Skip to main content

Full text of "Mediterranean naturalist"

See other formats


Natural  History  Museum  Library 


STDRC 

L S.  \13V 


MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  NATURAL  SCIENCE 


eDitei)  by 


JOHN.  H-  COOKE, 

B.  Sc.,  F.G.S.,  F.E.  G.  S.,  etc. 


“Hear  the  truths  that  Nature  loves  to  tell  ” 


VOLUME  I. 


•TUNE  1891  TO  MAY  1892. 

* 


■ 

. 

MALTA:  G.  Muscat,  48,  Stracla  Mercanti. 
LONDON:  W.  P.  Collins,  157,  Gt.  Portland  St. 
NEW  YORK:  B,  Westermann  & Co.,  812,  Broadway, 

' 


....  „ .i*.  .’.nii  u .-jJiAhACic.* 


- 


v.  » jU..b  mfn-M  <*I  SSA  . „ £j 


INDEX  TO  VOLUME  I. 


Page. 

Academy  French  The  36 

AStna  lavas 148. 165 

African  earthworms 6 

Alps  Glaciers  of  166 

Algeria  weather  in 36 

Algae  preservation  of 67 

Annual  geological  congress 20 

Armenia  187 

Archeological  discovery  183 

Astronomical  researches  17 

Atmospheric  effects 43 

Balearic  Isles  The 53 

Beetles  of  Gibraltar 112 

Bee  Keeping 139 

Beneden  Van  Prof 63.  143 

Birds  longevety  of 107 

Birds  Our  90 

Birds  Habits  of  155 

Biddulph  Sir  R 29.  51.  83.  114 

Black  Sea  Survey  of 75 

Black  Sea  exploration  of 181 

Botany  of  Egypt  125 

Bovallius  Dr.  C 19 

Bryozoa  of  Northern  Italy 12 

Brookite  ...  12 

Brun  H.  E ...  69 

Burial  prehistoric 53 

Caruana  Gatto  A 85.  106.  127.  148.  165 

Canary  origin  of  123 

Capellini  Prof.  G 2 

Camel  endurance  of...  138 

Catalogue  a remarkable  *..  183 

Caves  in  Corsica  20 

Cephalonia  natural  phenomena  ...  ...  69 

Cephalonia  climate  of  63 

Chrysophrys  in  Malta  Miocene 118 

Charadrius  Pluvialis ...  140 

Climate  of  Malta  102 

Climate  of  Cephalonia  63 

Clausilia  a new  ...  148 

Climate  of  Tunis 172 

Cooke  J.  H.,  7.  37.  48.  57.  70.  75.  78.  88. 102. 

118.  129.  143.  152  176 

Coleoptera  of  Gibraltar  ...  12 

Coral  reefs  formation  of 7 

Corsica ...  141 

Colours  of  plants  19 

Coral  Island  a.  ...  ...  ...  ...  82 

Crocodilian  remains 28 

Currents  of  Mediterranean 107 

Cyprus ...  ...  29.  51.  83.  114 

Deep  Sea  explorations  ...  ...  ...  159 

Pisease  potatoe  of 53 


Disease  of  oranges  ... 
Dioplodon  farnisinae.. 

Druce  G.  D 

Dragon  Flies 

Earthwrom  The 

Ear  land  A 

Earthquakes 

Echinoderms  of  Malta 
Egean  sea  ornithology  of 

Egg  plant  

Estivisation 

Explosion  in  Italy  ... 

Exchanges  

Explorations  in  Mediterran 
Exploration  in  Black  Sea 
Expedition  deep  sea.. 
Famine  in  Russia  ... 

Figs  culture  of 
Foraminifera  history  of 
Foraminifera  Maltese 

Fossil  deer  

Fossil  fish  in  Upper  Limest 
Fossil  remains  at  Arpino 
Fossil  leviathans 

Fossil  whale 

Foster  W.  G 

Frequency  of  Storms 
France  Societies  of  ... 
Fungus  a parasitic  ... 
Fungus  Melitensis  ... 
Gabes  Gulf  of 
Garde  de  la  P. 

Geological  Society  ... 
Geographical  Congress 
Geological  Congress... 
Geological  photograjjhic  c 
Gibraltar  Beetles 
Grape-stone  use  of  ... 

Harting  J 

Henslow  Rev.  Prof.... 
Health  Resorts 
Horizon  distance  of... 
Horse  modifications  of 
Iguanodon  Belgium... 
Insect  plagues.  _ ... 
Insect  tranformations 
Jervis  G.  Cav. 
Johnston-Lavis  Dr. ... 

Lampedusa 

Lavas  of  HCtna 
Lepidoptera  of  Mediterrane 
Lepidoptera  of  Malta 
Leviathans  fossil 
Light  diffused.. 


* 


INDEX  TO  VOLUME  1. 


Light  penetrating  power. 
Limpet  strength  of  ... 

Locust  Plague  in  Algeria 
Locust  plague  in  Tunis 
Maltese  Fossil  Echinoidea.. 
Maltese  Islands,  Meteorology 
.Maltese  Islands  Geology  of  22. 

Maltese  chelonian  a. 

Maltese  echinodenns 
Maltese  mammals  . 

Maltese  Climate 
Maltese  lepidoptera. 

Maltese  chrysophrys 
Malta  natural  history 
Maltese  Islands  soil  of 
Manna  of  Syria 
Massey  W.  Ji... 

Mammals  fossil 
Marrat  T. 

Marobia  The  ... 

Manganese  nodules 
Mediterranean  molluscs 
Mediterranean  tideless 
Mediterranean  temperature  of 
Mediterranean  Zoology  of. 
Mediterranean  a retrospect  of 
Mediterranean  depth  of  .. 
Mediterranean  sharks 
Mediterranean  Lepidoptera 
Mediterranean  colours  of  .. 

Mellard  Reade  T 

Meteorological  phenomena.. 
Military  pigeons 
Mineral  Spring 
Mice  Plague  ... 

Mountain  formation 
Mount  Dol  discovery  at 
Moss  Flora  of  Malta.. 

Mosquito  destruction  of 
Molluscan  fauna  of  Red  Sea 

Murray  Dr.  J.  

Museums  Home  

Mummy  Wheat  

Natural  Science  in  Tunis  .. 
Natural  Resemblances 
'Natural  History  of  Malta  .. 

Neptunia  

Oxvcepbalids  The 

Ophyrs  Apifera  

Olive  in  Malta 
Ornithology  of  the  vEgean  . 

Orange  Diseases  of 

Oysters  disappearance  of  .. 
Oysters  strength  of 
Phoenicians  in  Mediterranean 
Phosphate  beds  round  London 
Palestine  Salt  Mountain 
Pantelleria  sketch  of.. 

Penzig  Prof 

Pigeons  military 
Playfair  Sir  Lambert , . 


37 


88 


45 


48.  70 
. 118 


64.  99 


45. 


93 

182 

17 

167 
169 

168 

129.  152 

4 

138 
123 
102 
106  133 
118 
61 
164 
166 
33 
116 
77 
155 

5 

109 
123 
53 
12 
13 
27 
75 
147 
183 
135.  161 
183 
99 
79.  93 
183 


64.  99. 


135 

12 

151 

123 

109 

34 

90 

171 

18 

77 

61 

53 

19 
53 
97 
75 
79 

156 

182 

180 

20 
88 
93 

174 

99 

141 


Plants  strange 
Pleistocene  Beds  Gozo 
Pomerania  mineral  wealth  of 
Pompeii  excavations  at 
Poppy  Cultivation  of 
Programme  Our 
Prehistoric  Village  ... 

Prehistoric  Remains.. 

Rain  making 

Reindeer  in  Bavaria.. 

Red  Sea  Molluscan  fauna 
Rhus  vernicifera 
Russia  famine  in 
Sardine  Life  Habits  of 
Samos  fossils 
Sahara  origin  of 
Sawdust  as  bricks  ... 

Salt  Mountain  A.  ... 

Separation  of  Europe  & Africa 
Sicily  Geological  Congress  in 
Sirocco  as  a disintegrating  agent 
Sharks  in  Mediterranean 
Sickenberger  Prof.  ... 

Smyth  Warington  Sir 

Smith  E.  C 

Soil  of  Maltese  Islands 
Societies  of  France  ... 

Spondylus  Disappearance  of 
Spectroscopic  photography 
Sponge  fisheries  in  Lampedusa 
Stereodon  Melitensis 

Star,  a new 

Strange  plants  

Survey  in  Black  Sea 

Sunshine  in  Malta 

Syrian  Greyhound  The 

Tagliaferro  C.  

Tarantula  of  Mediterranean 

Taylor  Miss  J.  

Theories  of  Mountan  Formation  45 
Theory  latest  of  volcanoes... 
Toggetti  Prof. 

Treasures  subterranean  of  Italy 
Tunisian  locust  plague 
Tunis  development  of 

Tunis  climate  of  

Turkey  mineral  wealth  of  ... 
Vesuvius  eruption  of 

Vine  diseases  

Vine  and  olive  culture 
Volcanoes  South  Italian 
Volcanoes  Latest  theory  of 
Waves  of  Mediterranean  ... 
Waterspouts  in  Mediterranean 
Walker  J.  J.,  R.N.  ... 

Walmsley  W.  H.  ... 

Whale  fossil 

Weather  prognostics.. 

Wind  action  in  Egypt 
Zoological  Stations  ... 

Zoological  fact  a curious 


27 


64.  99 


21.  54 


177 
7,  20 
172 
27 
146 
1 

154 

155 
138 

53 

109 

107 

183 

156 
116.  167 

33 

171 
88 

140 
75 
. 157 
75 
151 
67 
109 

164 
122 

165 

166 
143 

122.  176 

176 

177 
75 

172 
73 

173 
- 155 

82 

135.  161 
113 
160 
5 

167 

171 

172 
183 

140.  154 
107 
69 
90 
113 
154 
165 
150.  112 
67 


124. 


153 

156 

178 

43 

139 


r rm 


ip 


A MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  NATURAL  SCIENCE.  A 

EDITED  BY  JOHN  H.  COOKE,  B.Sc.,  F.G.S. 


-A,  *4* 


Registei  ed. 


W''  ' 

> X^._  vv*.^> 


Yol.  I,  No.  1. 


TUNE  1st.  1891 


j 4 Per  annum 
\ By  post  5/~ 


By  Appointment  to  II.  R.  II.  the  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH 

M.  A.  CROCKFORD  & SON. 

257  & 258,  STRADA  REALE, 

VALLETTA-M  ALTA . 


Upholsterers  & Complete 

House  Furnishers 

HINES’  CELEBRATED  DUPLEX  LIMPS, 
GLASS,  & CHINA 


f 

O0( 


GENTLEMENS  PYJAMA  SUITS,  SHIRTS,  COLLARS,  TIES, 
GLOVES,  VESTS,  HOSIERY  IN  ALL  ITS  BRANCHES. 
TRAVELLING  RUGS,  PORTMANTEAUX  ETC,  ETC. 

BEST  SHEFFIELD  ELECTRO  PLATE  & CUTLERY 

Presents  suitable  for  birthdays,  Weddings  and  Christenings 

SHEFFIELD  AND  GERMAN  HOLLOW  GROUND  RAZORS. 

Patterns  and  Price  Dist-s  on  Application. 


i 


II 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Naval  and  Military  Canteen  Contractors, 
Wine,  Spirit,  and  General  Provision  Mer- 
chants. Canteens,  Messes  & Private  families 
supplied  at  reasonable  prices  on  English 
System. 

Malta  Branch  Offices  d Stores. 

59,  Strada  San  Paolo — Valletta 
HEAD  OFFICE, 

21,  Harp  Lane , Great  Toiver  Street , 

LONDON 


SPEC! ALL  Y APPOINTED 
Government  Contractors , Egypt  1882. 


All  goods  are  most  carefully  selected  by 
ourselves  in  the  best  Markets 

Frio©  Lists  on  Application. 

THE 

ORIGIN  OF  MOUNTAIN  RANGES, 

Considered  Experimentally , Structurally , Dyna- 
mically, and  in  relation  to  their  Geological  History , 

BY 

T.  Mellard  Reade,  C.B.,  F.G.S.,  F.R.I.B.A  , 

PAST  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  LIVERPOOL  GEOLOGICAL 

SOCIETY. 


Forwarding*  and  General  Agency. 

3.  Fenchurch  Buildings , Fenchurch  Street , E.  C. 


li&LTA  BRANCH 

TARIFF.  s.d. 

Parcels  not  exceeding  1000  cubic  inches  1.  0 
„ exceeding  1000  c.  in.  & not  exceeding  l c.  ft.  1.  6 
„ „ 1 cubic  foot  „ „ 2 „ 2.  6 

„ 5,  2 ,,  feet  ,5  ,,  3 „ 4.  0 

„ „ 3 „ „ Is.  6 d.  per  cub.  foot. 

Dock  dues,  clearing  charges,  and  cartage  are 
! charged  over  3 cubic  feet. 

On  all  under  3 cubic  feet,  sixpence  per  package 
is  charged  for  above,  both  in  London  and  Malta. 

Large  (Shipments  at  special  rates. 

Michael  Borg,  Agent. 

263,  Strada  Beale  Valetta,  Malta 


I E LI  & TOLEDO 

58,  Strada  Reale — Valletta,  Malta. 

Opposite  the  Grand  Hotel. 

Jewellers  and  Watchmakers,  Precious 
Stones  Malta  Gold,  and  Silver  Filgree  work. 
Presentation  Cups.  Cigarrette,  & Matche 
Silver  Cases,  Old  Silver  Repousse  work, 
Engraving,  Electro  Plating  and  repairs. 

ORDERS  ARE  PROMPTLY  EXECUTED. 

N.  B. — A gents  for  Benson1  s Watches. 


“We  very  heartily  recommend  this  valuable  work 
to  the  attention  of  geologists,  as  an  important  con- 
tribution to  terrestrial  dynamics.” — Philosophical 
Magazine. 

“It  is  long  since  geological  literature  has  been 
enriched  by  so  able,  so  philosophical  and  so  pro-  ; 
found  a work.” — Knowledge. 

“For  many  years  to  come  it  will  take  an  honorable 
place  in  the  library  of  every  student  of  geology.” 
Saturday  Review. 

“The  work  is  illustrated  by  a large  number  of 
maps  and  plates,  and  is  altogether  a most  scho- 
larly and  well  conceived  production.” — The  Litera- 
ry World. 

“The  well-known  ex-President  of  the  Liverpool 
Geological  Society  must  be  congratulated  on  the 
boldness  of  conception  and  thoroughness  of  treat- 
ment evinced  in  this  his  latest  contribution  to 
dynam ical  geology.”-  Naturalist. 

Price  £1-1-0  I 


TO  LEI 


/ 


A MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  NATURAL  SCIENCE.. 


Vol.  L,  No.  1. 


JUNE  1st.  1891. 


/ 4/-  Per  annum 
(.  By  post  5 /- 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 
9 

10 

11 


CONTENTS. 

— — Pag. 


Programme  . . 1 

A short  history  of  the  foraminifera  in  Italy— Prof. 

G.  Cappellini . * 2 

A new  Maltese  Chelonian 4 

Manganese  Nodules ..5 

The  subterranean  treasures  of  Italy  — Cav.  G. 
Jervis,  F.G.S.. . 5 

African  earthworms 6 

Deep  sea  exploration  in  the  Mediterranean  6 

Formation  of  coral-reefs  in  recent  seas  . . 7 

Notes  on  the  discovery  of  a Pleistocene  bed  at 
Gozo— The  Editor  . . . 7 

Notes  dr  News: — The  Bryozoa  of  Northern  Italy — 
Apology  in  the  Mediterranean— The  Coleoptera 
of  Gibraltar  &c.  &c.  ....  12 

Exchange  Column 12 


NOTICES. 


The  Mediterranean  Naturalist  is  published 
on  the  1st  oj  each  month.  Annual  subscription  ds. 

By  post  5s. 

Communications  for  the  Editor  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Highland  House,  St.  Julians,  Malta. 


NOTE:  Among  the  gentlemen  who  are  going  to  contri- 
bute articles  to  our  future  numbers  are  the  following:— 
Professor  G.  Capellini,  Sena.tore  del  Regno.  Bologna 
II  Cav.  G.  Jervis  F.G.S.  Director  of  the  Royal  Museum, 


M.R.C.S.,  F.G.S..  B.Sc.,  &c. 


Turin. 

Dr.  Johnstone  La  vis  M.D 
Naples. 

T.  Mellard  Reade,  C E F.G.S.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  Liverpool. 

Lt,  General  Sir  Robt.  Biddulph  K.C.M.G.  late  High -Com- 
missioner for  Cyprus. 

Dr.  55.  Hunter  M.B.,  Cairo. 


To  Correspondents. 

A ll  communications  intended  for  insertion  should 
be  written  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only;  and  should 
■reach  the  Editor  on  or  before  the  12th  of  the  month. 
Whenever  an  answer  is  required  through  the  post , 
a stamped  and  directed,  envelope  should,  be  enclosed. 

Secretaries  of  Societies  are  invited  to  for  ward  us 
reports  of  their  proceedings ; and  Curators  of 
Museums  will  confer  a favour  by  informing  us  of 
any  new  and  important  additions  that  may  be 
vi'.ide  to  their  collection^, 


PROGRAMME- 

j 

HE  principal  object,  that  we  have  in 
view  in  thus  adding  another  publi- 
cation to  the  already  long  list  of  periodical 
literature,  is  to  provide  naturalists  with  a 
paper  that  shall  be  devoted  to  the  natural 
history  of  the  Mediterranean  and  of  its 
islands  and  of  its  shores. 

If  we  are  to  judge  by  the  numerous  en- 
quiries  that  are  constantly  being  made  for 
such  a paper,  it  would  seem  that  we  are 
supplying  a long  felt  want;  and  therefore 
any  further  apologies  for  its  appearance 
would  be  superfluous. 

I he  number  of  those,  who  are  engaged  in 
studying  the  various  branches  of  the  natu- 
ral history  of  the  Mediterranean  and  the 
adjoining  districts,  is  large.,  and  their  work 
is  of  the  highest  scientific  interest  and  im- 
portance; but  hitherto  many  of  the  results 
of  their  labours  have  been  made  known 
ortly  to  a limited  few,  and  this,  because 
they  have  been  published  either  by  societies 
whose  journals  are  not  accessible  to  the  ma- 
jority of  workers,  or  because  they  are  so 
scattered  in  the  field  of  scientific  literature 
that  the  regular  gleaning  of  them  has  been 
rendered  a most  laborious,  if  not  an  imprac- 
ticable task. 

As  far  as  lies  in  our  power,  we  shall  ga- 
ther together  such  results  and  report  them 
for  the  benefit  of  our  readers. 

Original  articles  on  Mediterranean  geo- 

logy, zoology,  and  botany  will  form  a pro- 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


minent  feature  of  the  journal,  and  will,  we 
trust,  be  the  means  of  doing  much  towards 
creating  interest,  and  stimulating  research 
in  these  sciences. 

Space  will  be  set  apart  for  the  comparison 
of  notes,  and  for  the  discussion  of  scientific 
questions  of  current  interest. 

.Reviews  of  scientific  literature  will  also 
appear;  and  & precis  of  the  most  important 
articles  will  be  given. 

Such  are  a few  of  the  more  prominent 

features  of  the  programme  which  we  shall 

endeavour  to  follow".  To  enable  us  to  carry 

it  out  effectively,  we  would  invite  the  aid 
*/  * 

of  our  readers  and  other  scientific  workers; 
for  the  success  of  a journal  of  this  descrip- 
tion depends  not  so  much  on  the  exertions 
of  its  Editor,  as  on  the  cooperation  of  its 
contributors.  While,  therefore,  asking  them 
to  accord  us  their  hearty  support,  we  pro- 
mise to  spare  no  pains  to  render  “The  Me- 
diterranean Naturalist”  worthy  of  their 
confidence,  and  of  the  sciences  whose  hum- 
ble servitor  it  aspires  to  be. 

»OCOOOCCXDC<- ■ 

A short  history  of  the  study  of  the 
Foraminifera  In  Italy 
by  Professor  G.  Capellini,  f 

The  study  of  the  Rhizopods,  that  have  played 
such  an  important  part  in  the  constitution  both  of 
the  calcareous  and  siliceous  rocks  from  the  most  re- 
mote geological  ages,  lias  lately  acquired  a still' 
greater  importance  in  consequence  of  the  discover- 
ies made  in  the  ocean  depths  by  means  of  the 
investigations  that  were  carried  out  during  the 
voyages  of  the  “Lightning”,  and  of  the  “Porcu- 
pine” from  1868-70,  of  the  “Challenger’  from  1872- 
76,  of  the  “Blake”,  of  the  “Travailleur”  1880-82,  of 
the  “Falisman”  1883,  and  of  other  English,  Ameri- 
can, and  French  ships,  and  latterly  by  the  expedi 
tion  which  was  undertaken  by  the  “Vettor  Pisani.” 

* Read  before  the  Royal  Academy  of  Science  of 
Bologna, 


It  was,  during  these  expeditions,  that  the 
intimate  relations  that  exist  between  the  calcareous 
rocks,  and  the  glorigerina  ooze  which  was  collected 
at  a depth  of  about  4000  metres,  and  between  the 
siliceous  rocks  and  the  radiolarian  mud  that  was 
found  in  even  greather  dephts,  were  established. 

, This  branch  of  study,  as  l have  already  had 
occasion  to  record,  (1)  had  its  origin  Bologna  in 
the  year  1730,  owing  to  the  patient  researches  and 
fortunate  discoveries  of  Jacopo  BortolomeoBeccari, 
who  gave  an  account  of  them  to  our  Academy  in  a 
memoir  which  was  afterwards  published  in  the 
first  volume  of  the  Commentaries  under  the  title: 
“De  bononiensi  arena  quadem.” 

Beceari  demonstrated  that  the  yellow  sands  of 
the  hills  around  Bologna  were  deposited  in  the 
depths  of  the  sea,  and  in  the  course  of  his  researches 
with  the  microscope,  he  succeeded  in  finding, 
mixed  w ith  the  grains  of  sand,  large  quantities  of 
minute  shells,  that  he  showed  to  be  of  marine 
origin  and  which  he  named  “Corni  cli  Ammone”. 

It  is  well  known  to  all  who  are  engaged  in  the 
study  of  natural  history,  that  after  these  discover- 
ies of  Beccari,  Jano  Planco(2)  found  many  varieties 
of  similar  shells  on  the  shores  of  Rimini  and  thus 
while  adding  considerably  to  the  Roman  natural- 
ist’s personal  reputation,  the  discovery  also  had 
the  effect  of  inducing  others  to  occupy  themselves 
in  similar  researches. 

A mong  these  we  note  the  names  of  Gualtieri  of 
Florence  1742,  and  Ferdinando  Bassi  of  Bologna 
1757.  (3) 

Bassi  not  only  discovered  the  microscopical 
“ Corni  di  Ammone  o Nautili  ” that  are  now 
included  among  the  foraminifera,  but  he  also 

(1 ) Capellini . G. — Geologia  e Faleontologia  del 
Bolognese.  Cenno  storico.  Bologna  1862. 

Capellini.  G. — SulVanalisi  meccanica  delle  roc- 
cie  crittomere  per  mezzo  delle  lamine  sottili  e del 
microscopio.  Rendie  asc.  Sc.  Bol. , 3 febbraio  1875. 

Capellini.  G. — II  macigno  di  Borretta  e le 
Roccie  a Globigerine  dell1 2 3 Apennino  Bolognese,  mem. 
accad.  delle  Sc.  di  Bologna , Serie  IV.  Tom.  II. 
1880. 

(2)  Blanco  J. — Be  conckis  minus  notis  liber. 
1739. 

(3)  Bassi  F. — Be  quibusdorn  exiguis  madreporis 
agri  bononiensis.  Bon.  Sc.  Art.  Inst.  Acad.  Comm, 
Vol.  IV.  Opuscula  pag.  1 9 Bon  1757. 

Fornasini  G. — I foraminiferi  della  Tabella 
Oryctographica  esistente  net  Museo  geologico  di 
Bologna , Boll.  Sue.  geol.  Ual.  Roma  188  f 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


8 


made  accurate  sections  of  these  and  of  other  forms 
of  the  polythalamia  for  the  purpose  of  studying 
the  number  and  forms  of  the  chambers. 

Of  these  sections,  we  still  have  examples  preser- 
ved in  the  historical  collection  of  the  geological 
museum,  and  by  their  means  we  are  able  to  show 
to  Italy  the  kind  of  investigation  which  has  since 
acquired  such  great  importance  in  consequence  of 
the  labours  of  the  naturalists  Munier-Chalmas  and 
Schlumberger  (4)  who  have  been  carrying  out  in- 
vestigations on  the  dimorphism  of  the  foraminifera 
in  France,  and  the  researches  of  Fornasini  who 
is  recognised  as  an  authority  (5)  on  the  subject 
not  only  by  these  authors,  but  also  by  all  others 
who  are  engaged  in  this  branch  of  study. 

After  Bassi,  Father  Ambrogio  Soldani  of  Prato- 
vecchio  published  at  &iena  in  the  year  1780  his 
celebrated  observations  on  the  Nautilus  and  am- 
monite regions  of  Tuscany,  (6)  and  afterwards,  by 
means  of  his  great  work  “Testaceographia  ac 
zoophytographia  parva  et  microscopm”  which  was 
written  1789-1798,  he  rendered  his  own  name 
immortal  and  secured  to  Italy  the  great  honour  of 
having  been  the  first  to  encourage  and  develope 
the  branch  of  zoology  and  paleontology  that  had 
been  commenced  a half  a century  before  by 
means  of  the  discovery  which  was  made  by  the 
Bologna  scientist. 

(Jf ) Munier-Chalmas — Sur  de  dimorphisme  des 
Num.midites,  Bull.  Soc.  qeol.  de  France , 3e  Serie , 
T.  VIII , p.  300 , Paris , 1880. 

Schlumberger — Sur  le  Biloculina  depre&sa  d'Orb. 
au  point  de  vue  du  dimorphisme  des  foraminif e-res. 
Assoc,  francaise  pour  VAvancement  des  Sciences. 
Congres  de  Rouen , 1883. 

Munier-Chalmas  et  Schlumberger  — Nouvelles 
oberservation  sur  le  dimorphisme  des  foraminif  eres. 
Comptes  rend us  des  seances  de  V Acad,  des  Sciences 
de  Paris.  Seance  28  Alai  1883 . 

(5)  Schlumberger ■ — Note  sur  les  Biloculina  bul- 
loides  d’Orb.  et  B.  ringeus  Lam.  (Bull.  Soc.  Geol. 
France , 3e  Serie,  T.  XV.  p.  119) — 1887. 

Schlumberger — Note  sur  les  Foraminif  eres  fos- 
siles  de  la  province  d Angola  (Bull.  Soc.  Geol. 
France , 3e  Serie,  T.  XVI)  Paris,  1888. 

(6)  Soldani  A.  Saggio  orittografico  ovvero  osser- 
vazioni  sopra  le  terre  nautiliche  ed  ammonitiche 
della  Toscana  con  appendice  e catalogo  dei  piccoli 

testacci . Siena,  1780. 

Soldani  A. — Testaceographice  ac  Zoophitogra- 
phice  parva?  et  microscopicm  Tomus  primus.  Senis 
mdcclxxxi x—Tomus  secundus , mdccxcviii. 


For  many  years  no  Italian  naturalist  followed 
the  brilliant  example  that  had  been  set  by  Soldani. 

Micheiotti  in  1841  (7)  and  Oronzio  Gabriele 
Costa  in  1855  endeavoured  to  revive  the  study  of 
the  foraminifera;  and  the  latter  devoted  himself 
to  the  fauna  of  Southern  Italy.  (8) 

Almost  contemporaneously  Giuseppe  Meneghini 
studied  and  arranged  the  more  common  of  the 
tertiary  foraminifera  of  Tuscany;  while  shortly 
after,  his  pupil  Orazio  Silvestri  evinced  a desire 
to  continue  the  work  of  the  great  Soldani. 

But  Silvestri,  unfortunately,  confined  his  atten- 
tion to  a memoir  on  the  Nodosarie,  an  exhaustive 
treatise  that  was  not  published  until  after  the 
author  had  abandoned  the  study  of  the  rhizopods, 
and  at  a time  when  he  was  devoting  all  of  his 
energies  to  the  study  of  chemistry.  (9) 

During  the  period  1859-1879  Giuseppe  Seguenza 
made  known  to  us  the  foraminifera  of  Sicily,  and 
in  part  also  that  of  Calabria  (10);  while  in  1880 
Guglielmo  Terrigi  figured  the  foraminifera  of  the 
tertiary  formations  of  Rome  (11). 

(7)  Micheiotti  G. — Saggio  storico  sui  Rizopodi 
caratteristici  dei  terrem  sopra.  cretacei  (Mem.  Soc. 
Ital.  Sc.  vol.  xxii ). 

(8)  Costa  0.  G.— Foraminif eri  fossili  delle 
marne  terziarie  di  Messina.  Mem.  accad.  Sc.  di 
Napoli,  vol.  II.  Napoli  1855. 

Costa  0.  G. — Paleontologia  del  regno  di  Napoli 
Parte  Ida.  Atti  Ac-c.  Poniana.  vol . VII.  Napoli 
1856. 

(9)  Silvestri  0.  -Le  Nodosa  rie  fossili  net  ter  re- 
no  subapennmo  itahano  e viventi  nei  mari  d Italia. 
(Atti  dell  Ace.  Gioenia  di  scienze  nat.  Sen.  3a.  vol. 
VII)  Catania.  1872. 

(16)  Seguenza  G. — Intorno  ad,  un  v.uovo  genere 
di  Foraminif em  fossile  del  terreno  Miocenico  di 
Messina.  (Eco  Feloritano,  Giorn.  di  Sc.  lett.  ed 
arti,  anno  V.  Sen.  2a.)  Messina,  1859. 

Seguenza : G. — Prime  ricerche  intorno  ai  Rizo- 
pod i fossili  delle  argile  pleistoceniche  del  dintorno 
di  Catania  (Atti  Acc.  Gioenia  di  Sc.  nat.  Sen.  2a. 
vol.  XVIII.)  Catania,  1862 . 

Seguenza  G. — Descrizione  dei  Foraminif  eri  mo - 
notalamici  delle  marne  mioceniche  del  distretto  di 
Messina.  Messina,  1862. 

Seguenza  G. — Le  Formaziom  terziarie  nella 
provincia  di  Reggio  (Calabria).  (Atti  della  R. 
Accad.  clei  Iincei,  Serie  8a.  Mem.  classe  Sc.  f si  eke 
e nat.  vol.  VI.)  Roma , 1879. 

(11)  Terrigi  G. — Fauna  vaticana  a foraminiferi 
delle  sabbie  gialle  nel  plioceno  subapennino  supe- 
riore.  ( AttSdel la  Accad.  pont.  dei  Nuovi  line 
vol.  XXXIII.)  Roma,  1880. 


4 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


In  the  mean-time  Carlo  Fornasini  of  Bologna, 
the  laureate  in  natural  science  in  1877,  after  having 
throughly  prepared  himself  in  this  branch  of  study, 
went  to  Vienna,  Monaco,  Berlin,  Brussels,  and 
Paris  for  the  purpose  of  studying  the  collections 
in  those  places,  and  in  order  that  he  might  consult 
those  who  had  made  the  study  their  speciality. 

The  work,  by  which  Fornasini  made  himself 
first  known,  referred  to  the  Pliocene  Marls  of  Pon- 
ticello  and  Savena ; interesting  localities  that  have 
since  been  honoured  by  the  visits  of  the  most 
eminent  geologists,  among  whom  may  be  noted 
Herbert,  Prestwick,  Renevier,  Fontannes,  Han  then, 
Van-den  Broeck  and  Rutot,  the  last  having  gone 
there  expressly  for  the  purpose  of  examining  the 
clay,  from  which  Fornasini  had  obtained  the  fora- 
ininifera,  that  he  has  figured  in  his  works. 

Fornasini  has  given  remarkable  proofs  of  his 
patience  and  perseverance,  for  he  has  already 
published  a large  number  of  works  that  deal 
exclusively  with  the  foraminifera,  and  about  which 
I shall  here  cite  the  opinion  which  was  expressed 
by  Dollfus  of  Paris  in  the  “Bivista  geologica  uni- 
versale” of  last  year. 

i j 

Gustavo  Dollfus,  after  having  declared  that 
Fornasini,  in  consequence  of  his  many  and  inter- 
esting researches  about  the  foraminifera,  is  fol- 
lowing in  the  footsteps  of  Gaultieri,  Planco,  and 
Soklani,  proceeds  to  state  that  Fornasini  was 
engaged  on  a great  work  that  had  reference  to  the 
numerous  and  varied  forms  of  the  little  animals 
whose  remains  occur  in  such  abundance  in  Italian 
Strata. 

He  passes  in  review  some  of  Fornasini’s 
more  recent  publications,  and,  after  referring  to 
the  work  entitled  “Be vision e del  foraminiferi 
illustrati  dal  Soklani”  as  a “ oeuvre  considerable ” 
he  thus  concludes: *  * S’il  etait  possible  de  faire 
une  reproduction  des  planches  de  Soldani  que 
leur  rarete  eloigm  de  la  plupart  des  travaiUeurs , 
elle  deviendraie.nl , avec  le  travail  de  revision  de 
M.  Fornasini , le  livre.  de  chevet  de  tons  les 
etudiants  micrographes” (12) 

Unfortunately  the.  desired  reproduction  is  im- 
possible as,  after  having  given  rare  proofs  of  his 

(12)  Annuaire  geologique  universe!,  Revue  de 
Geologie  ei  Paleontologies  2e  parties  Foraminiferes , 
par  Gustave  Dollfus , pag.  207 , 208.  Paris  1887, 


untiring  zeal  and  perseverance,  after  having  spent 
more  than  thirty  years  on  the  work  of  which  he 
published  the  first  volume  in  1789  and  which  he 
illustrated  with  one  hundred  and  seventy-nine 
plates,  the  indefatigable  priest  was  “discouraged 
by  the  unfavourable  reception  that  the  book  met 
with  at  the  hands  of  the  public  after  all  his  labour 
and  anticipations,  and  in  a moment  of  ill  humour 
he  consigned  the  greater  part  of'  the  second  volume 
to  the  flames,  and  threw  the  engraving  blocks  into 
the  melting-pot.” 

Giambattista  Brocchi  in  his  famous  discourse 
“Sui  progressi  dello  studio  della  Conchiologia  fos- 
sile  in  Italia”  which  was  pubblished  in  1814,  re- 
marks that  “Though  Soldani  had  a right  to  the 
appreciation  of  the  people,  yet  he  made  a mistake 
in  thus  limiting  the  scope  of  his  work  by  confining 
his  attention  to  the  formations  of  his  own  country 
only,  for  he  adds  in  a tone  of  indignation,  “The 
taste  for  natural  sciences  seemed  to  be  then 
declining,  and  it  was  the  custom  of  the  Italians 
who  were  then  living  (1789)  to  show  a certain 
fastidiousness  or  carelessness,  or  to  speak  more 
correctly  a certain  contempt  for  native  genius, 
and  a blind,  servile,  and  stupid  admiration  for 
that  of  strangers.”  (13) 

I trust  that  this  important  branch  of  study, 
which  had  its  origin  in  Bologna,  will  continue  to 
produce  from  among  us  such  talented  workers, 
and  exact  thinkers. 

A New  Maltese  Chelonian. 

Trionyx  Melitensis. 

Mr.  R.  Lydekker,  B.A.,  F.G.S.,  of  the  British 
Museum  read  a paper  at  a recent  meeting  of  the 
Geological  Society  of  London*  in  which  he  figured 
and  described  a portion  of  the  middle  and  right 
half  of  the  anterior  region  of  the  Carapace  of  a 
large  Chelonian,  referable  to  the  family  Triony- 
chidse,  which  had  been  obtained  by  Dr.  John 
Murray  during  his  visit  to  Malta  in  the  summer 
of  1890. 

In  many  respects  it  is  distinctly  analagous  to 
certain  species  of  Trionyx  (viz.  T.  gangeticus  T. 
Leithi , and  T . hurum)  that  at  present  exist  in  the 

(13)  Brocchi.  G. — Conchiologia  fossile  subapen- 
nina.  Tomo  I.  p.  LPIV , LX  VII.  Milano  181  J. 

* Vol.  XL  VII.  Xo.  185.  Quart:  Journ:  Geo.Foc: 


the  mediterranean  naturalist 


*> 


Indian  seas,  while  in  others,  the  resemblances  are 
such  as  would  seem  to  indicate  that  it  is  closely 
allied  to  the  existing  Chitra  indica. 

After  describing  the  characteristic  features  of 
the  specimen  and  pointing  out  the  affinities  and 
differences  that  it  bears  to  the  genus  Chitra , and 
the  genus  Trionyx , the  author  concludes  by  sum- 
ming up  the  evidences  in  favour  of  the  latter,  and 
accordingly  proposes  to  name  the  new  fossil 
T rionyx  Melitensis. 


Manganese  nodules 

At  a recent  meeting  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Edinburgh  Dr.  John  Murray  communicated  the 
results  of  his  researches  on  the  form,  structure, 
and  distribution  of  manganese  nodules  in  the  deep 
sea. 

He  found  that,  as  a rule,  the  nuclei  of  these 
nodules  consisted  of  fragments  of  pumice  stone; 
but  that  shark’s  teeth,  earbones  of  whales  and 
fragments  of  rocks  not  infrequently  supplied  their 

place. 

He  found  them  in  the  greatest  abundance  in 
deep  water  where  organic  life  was  scarce,  whereas 
in  the  waters  in  which  shore  deposits  are  being  : 
laid  down  and  in  which  organic  life  is  the  greatest, 
they  were  found  to  be  of  comparatively  rare 
occurrence. 

There  is  some  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the 
causes  that  have  led  to  the  formation  of  these  no- 
dules. Dr.  Murray,  however,  expresses  an  opinion 
that  the  manganese  has  been  deposited  from  so- 
lution in  the  sea  water  by  way  of  the  carbonates. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  similar  manganese  j 
nodules  are  often  met  with  in  the  Malta  “Globi- 
gerina  Limestone”  (Bed  IV).  There  are  several 
very  fine  specimens  in  the  Malta  University 
Museum. 

i 

The  Subterranean  Treasures  of  Italy. 

( “ I Tesori  Sotterranei  deli’Italia”,  per  il 
Cavaliere  Guglielmo  Jervis,  Conservatore  R.  Mus. 
Indusfc.  Ital.  F.G.S.,  &c.)  is  the  title  of  a most 
valuable  and  interesting  work,  in  four  volumes, 
which  has  just  been  acquired  for  the  Malta 
Public  Library.  Vols.  I to  III  treat  of  the 
topographical  mineralogy  of  Italy;  and  vol.  IV 
treats  of  its  economic  geology. 


The  fourth  volume,  especially,  is  full  of  matters 
of  such  interest  to  the  man  of  science  and  to 
the  general  reader,  that  a brief  description  of 
it  will,  no  doubt,  be  of  some  service  in  indicat- 
ing the  scope  of  the  subject  and  the  mode  of 
its  treatment. 

The  kingdom  is  divided  into  three  main 
divisions  viz.  “The  Alps,”  “The  Appenines”  and 
the  “Islands  of  Sardinia  and  Sicily,”  each  of 
which  is  worked  out  with  great  minuteness 
of  detail  with  reference  to  its  mineral  waters, 
fossii  fuels  and  economic  rocks. 

A description  of  the  geological  features  of  each 
district  is  given,  arid  the  economic  value  of  the 
various  rocks  of  which  the  strata  are  composed, 
is  noted  with  reference  to  their  suitability  for 
building  and  decorative  purposes,  and  for 
the  manufacture  of  cements,  stucco,  lime  &c. 

Descriptions  and  illustrations  of  the  kinds  of 
stone  used  by  the  Etruscans  & Romans,  by 
the  Greek,  Egyptian,  Phoenician  and  Pelasgiau 
colonists  of  Southern  Italy  and  by  their  modern 
descendants,  in  the  construction  of  their  temp- 
les ond  other  public  edifices,  occupy  consider- 
able space;  and  this,  together  with  the  interesting 
descriptive  notices  of  the  classical  antiquities 
of  the  erst  while  mistress  of  the  world,  form 
a section,  that  will  be  of  absorbing  interest  both 
to  the  classical,  and  the  scientific  scholar  alike. 

Directions  as  to  the  routes  to  the  localities 
in  which  the  economic  rocks  may  be  studied 
to  the  best  advantage  are  given. 

Of  these  Carrara,  Rome,  Tivoli,  Naples,  Syra- 
cuse and  Sardinia  are  specially  mentioned. 

Pages  XI-XIV  are  taken  up  with  descriptions 
of  the  materials  used,  in  the  construction  of 
the  principal  monuments  of  Rome’s  former 
glory. 

From  these  we  select  the  following: 

Roman  amphitheatre  at  Verona  made  of 
compact  Jurassic  marble;  the  Pantheon  at  Rome, 
with  granite  columns;  the  cathedral  of  Milan, 
of  pre-paleozoic  marble;  pavement  of  the  “Via 
Appia”  of  post  piiocene  basalt;  the  baker’s 
house  at  Pompeii  with  mill  stones  of  late 
Tertiary  leucitic  lava. 

Then  follows  a list  of  the  names  of  the 
Authors  who  have  written  works  descriptive  of 


6 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


the  economic  rocks  of  Italy;  and  a brief  exposition 
of  the  geological  principles  that  should  underly 
works  of  this  description  is  given.  The  nature 
of  the  various  cements  &c.  are  then  entered 
into,  and  the  lithological  characters  of  the 
various  kinds  of  stone  are  described.  The 
work  is  profusely  illustrated,  with  cuts  re- 
presenting the  antiquities  of  the  kingdom,  and 
the  regions  from  which  the  principal  building 
stones  are  obtained. 

The  work  has  now  been  30  years  in  course 
of  preparation,  and  the  information  that  it 
contains  is  of  so  valuable  a nature  that  a copy 
of  it  has  been  ordered  by  the  Italian  Government 
for  every  public  library,  and  every  Chamber  of 
Commerce  in  Italy. 

It  is  also  to  be  found  on  the  shelves  of 
most  of  the  principal  institutions  of  Europe, 
for  it  is  indispensable  alike  to  the  scientist  and 
the  capitalist. 


African  Earthworms, 

The  last  Kew  Bulletin  contains  a report  by 
Mr.  Alvan  Millson,  the  Assistant  Colonial  Secre 
tary  of  Lagos;  on  Yortiba  Land,  the  native  ter- 
ritory adjacent  to  Lagos.  After  describing  the 
wasteful  system  of  cultivation  employed  by  the 
natives  and  the  wonderful  rapidity  with  which  the 
soil  recovers  from  it,  he  says  the  mystery  is  solved 
in  a simple  and  unexpected  manner  during  the 
dry  season.  The  whole  surface  of  the  ground 
beneath  the  grass  is  seen  to  be  covered  by  rows 
of  cylindrical  worm  casts.  These  vary  in  height 
from  a quarter  of  an  inch  to  three  inches,  and 
exist  in  astonishing  numbers.  It  is  in  many  place, 
impossible  to  press  a finger  upon  the  ground 
without  tonching  one.  For  scores  of  square  miles 
they  cover  the  surface  of  the  soil,  closely  packed, 
upright,  and  burnt  by  the  sun  into  rigid  rolls  of 
hardened  clay.  The  rains  ultimately  break  them 
down  into  a fine  powder,  rich  in  plant  food  and 
lending  itself  easily  to  the  hoe  of  the  farmer. 
These  casts  are  very  different  in  form  from  those 
which  are  common  in  English  gardens.  On  digging 
down,  the  soil  is  found  to  be  drilled  in  all  directions 
by  a countless  multitude  of  worms  drills,  while  from  j 
13  inches  to  2 feet  in  depth  the  worms  are  found 
in  great  number  in  the  moist  subsoil.  It  is 


impossible  to  estimate  their  number  per  cubic 
foot,  as  the  quantity  varies  according  to  the 
season  and  the  locality.  Having  carefully  removed 
the  worm  casts  of  one  season  from  two  separate 
square  feet  of  land  at  a considerable  distance 
from  one  another,  and  chosen  at  random,  Mr. 
Millson  found  the  weight  to  be  10-f  pounds  in 
a thoroughly  dry  state.  This  gives  a mean  of 
over  5 pounds  per  square  foot,  and  a total  of  not 
less  than  62,233  tons  of  subsoil  brought  to  the 
surface  on  each  square  mile  of  cultivable  land  in 
the  Yoruba  country  every  year.  This  work  goes 
on  unceasingly  year  after  year,  and  to  the  untiring 
labors  of  its  earthworms  this  part  of  West  Africa 
owes  the  livelihood  of  its  people.  Where  the 
worms  do  not  work,  the  Yoruba  knows  that  it  is 
useless  to  make  his  farm. 

Estimating  1 square  yard  of  dry  earth  by 
2 feet  deep  as  weighing  half  a ton,  there  is 
an  annual  movement  of  earth  per  square  yard 
of  a depth  of  2 feet  amounting  to  not  less  than 
45  pounds.  From  this  it  appears  that  every 
particle  of  earth  in  each  ton  of  soil,  to  the 
depth  of  2 feet,  is  brought  to  the  surface  once 
in  twenty — seven  years.  If  seems  more  then 
probable  that  the  comparative  freedom  of  this 
part  of  West  Africa  from  dangerous  malarial 
fevers  is  due,  in  part  at  least,  to  the  work 
of  earth  worms  in  ventilating  and  constantly 
bringing  to  the  surface  the  soil  in  which  the 
malarial  germs  live  and  breed.  From  speci- 
mens which  Mr.  Millson  has  sent  home  it 
appears  the  worm  belongs  to  a new  species  of 
the  genus  siphonogaster.  The  type  of  the  genus 
has  been  quite  lately  described  from  the  Nile 
mud.  Sci:  Amer: 

Deep  Sea  exploration  in  the 
Mediterranean. 

The  investigations  which  the  expedition  sent 
out  by  the  Vienna  Academy  of  Sciences  has 
been  carrying  out  in  the  eastern  portion  of  the 
Mediterranean  have  been  very  successful.  The 
investigations  concerning  the  depth  and  general 
characteristics  of  the  sea,  and  the  presence  of  life 
in  it,  were  carried  out  at  seventy  two  distinct 
points.  The  greatest  depths.  (3700  metres,  or  over 
2 ^ miles),  were  found  near  the  great  depression 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


7 


which  runs  between  Malta  and  Cerigo — a deep 
valley  running  in  a direction  from  ncrth  to  south, 
and  with  a depth  varying  from  3500  to  4000 
metres,  the  descent  being  much  more  abrupt  on 
the  Greek  side  than  on  the  Italian  and  Sicilian 
side.  Experiments  as  to  light  showed  that  the 
waters  are  more  transparent  near  the  African 
coast  than  in  the  northern  portions.  There,  white 
metal  plates  were  discernable  at  a depth  of  nearly 
144  feet.  Sensitive  plates  were  still  found  capable 
of  being  acted  upon  by  a light  at  a depth  of  nearly 
550  yards  (2  | furlongs),  at  a point  200  marine 
miles  north  of  Ben-Ghazi ; on  being  drawn  up 
they  were  found  to  have  been  blackened. 

The  acid  constituents  of  the  sea- water  seem  to 
be  the  same  at  the  greatest  depth  as  near  the 
surface,  nor  is  any  difference  in  the  quantity  of  the 
ammoniaeal  constituents  perceptible  between  the 
upper  and  the  lowest  levels,  with  the  exception 
that  every  where  close  to.  the  bottom  the  quantity 
of  ammoniaeal  ingredients  is  notable. 

The  deep  sea  region  of  the  Eastern  Mediterranean 
is  very  poor  in  animal  life.  A dredge  at  a depth 
of  3000  metres  brought  up  no  animal  specimens 
at  all,  but  at  a depth  of  2000  metres  leaf-formed 
algce  were  discovered  similar  to  those  found  at 
the  same  depth  in  the  Atlantic  by  the  Panton  ex- 
pedition. Bci.  Gos. 

Formation  of  Coral  reefs  in  recent  seas. 

The  question  of  the  origin  and  nature  of  coral 
reefs  was  fully  discussed  by  I)r.  John  Murray  at  a 
recent  meeting  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh. 

He  first  referred  to  the  experiments  that  have 
recently  been  made  with  reference  to  the  secretion 
and  solution  of  carbonate  of  lime.  He  said  that 
carbonate  of  lime  remains  are  found  in  great 
abundance  at  the  sea  bottom  in  shallow  waters,  but 
the  amount  steadily  diminishes  as  the  depth  in- 
creases, until  at  4,000  fathoms  almost  every  trace 
has  disappeared. 

This  is  due  to  the  solvent  action  of  the  water 
as  the  organisms  slowly  fall  to  the  bottom. 
Everywhere  within  500  fathoms  of  the  surface  the 
ocean  teems  with  life.  The  Greely  expedition 
was  starving  within  ten  feet  of  abundant  food, 
which  might  have  been  obtained  by  breaking  a 
hole  through  the  ice  and  using  a shirt  as  a drag-net. 

Dr.  Murray  then  proceeded  to  discuss  his  theory 
of  the  formation  of  coral  reefs,  bringing  forward, 
in  reply  to  objections  by  Dana  and  others,  some 
recently  obtained  facts  regarding  the  existence  of 
shallow  regions  in  what  is,  on  the  whole,  deep 


water.  He  showed  that  carbonate  of  lime  is  con- 
tinually produced  in  great  quantity  in  warn’1* 
tropical  water  by  the  action  of  sulphate  of  iimA 
in  solution  on  effete  products. 

This  explains  the  great  growth  of  coral  on 
certain  shores  in  tropical  regions. 

The  absence  of  coral  on  certain  shores  in 
tropical  districts  is  explained  by  the  uprise  of 
cold  water  due  to  winds  blowing  offshore. 

The  paper  was  illustrated  by  an  elaborate 
series  of  lime-light  diagrams. 


Notes  on  the  discovery 
of  a “Pleistocene  Bed”  at  Gozo. 

In  the  year  1874  a letter  signed  by  Messrs 
Fielden  and  Maxwell  appeared  in  the  Maltese 
Journal  UH  Barth,'’  in  which  attention  was  drawn 
to  a post-pliocene  deposit,  that  was  said  to  have 
been  discovered  in  the  vicinity  of  Gala  Duera  and 
II  Kala  in  Gozo.  A specimen  of  the  deposit 
together  with  a number  of  shells  that  were  found 
in  the  bed,  were  forwarded  to  Prof:  Seguenza, 
who,  after  having  examined  them,  expressed  an 
opinion  that  the  discovery  was  one  of  much 
importance.  (1) 

From  that  time  to  this,  no  further  attention 
appears  to  have  been  paid  to  the  matter.  During 
the  latter  portion  of  the  summer  of  1890,  while 
engaged  in  investigating  the  geology  of  the  Dueira 
district,  I first  discovered  evidences  of  the  bed 
to  which  Messrs  Maxwell  and  Fielden  had 
alluded  seventeen  years  before. 

Gala  Dueira  is  a small  bay,  which  is  situated  at 
the  western  extremity  of  Gozo. 

Its  southern  and  eastern  shores  are  bounded  by 
mural  cliffs  of  Lower  Coralline  Limestone,  that 
tower  above  the  level  of  the  sea  to  a height, 
which  varies  from  150  to  200  feet.  (2) 

In  consequence  of  a fault,  that  extends  from 
Monsciar  at  the  head  of  Uied-el-Arab  to  Dueira, 
the  eastern  boundary  of  the  bay  has  been  let  clown, 


(1 ) It  Barth.  1874. 

(2)  The  following  table  s hows  the  order  in  which 
the  Maltese  formations  occur. 


Dr.  Murray’s  classification. 


Capt.  Spratt  & Dr.  Adam’s 
classification. 


I.  Upper  Coral.  Limestone 

II.  Greensands 

III.  Clay  beds 

IV.  Globigerina  Limestone 

V.  Lower  Coral.  Limestone. 


I.  Upper  Coral.  Limestone 

II.  Sand  bed 

III.  Marl  beds 

IV.  Freestone 

V.  Lower  Limcstoi\es  - 


8 'THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


a.nd  the  cliffs  are,  therefore.,  no  more  than  20  feet 
tigh  in  some  parts,  while,  towards  the  west,  the 
strata  shelve  gradually  off  and  finally  disappear  in 
the  sea. 

At  the  mouth  of  the  bay  there  is  an  outlier  of 
the  Lower  Coralline  Limestone,  which  is  known 
as  the  Fungus  or  General’s  Rock. 

It  was  once,  apparently,  a continuation  of  the 
now  depressed  northern  boundary. 

The  bay  itself  forms  the  embouchure  of  the 
Dueira  valley,  the  catchment  area  of  which  Is 
bounded  on  either  side  by  a fault  of  considerable 
magnitude.  That  on  the  northern  side  extends 
from  the  General’s  Rock  to  the  northern  base  of 
the  hill  known  as  Ghar-Ilma.  The  down-throw  j 
that  has  resulted  from  this  fracture  has  depressed 
the  area  to  the  south  of  it  to  about  40  feet  below 
the  top  surface  of  the  Lower  Limestone  escarp 
meat,  which  lies  exposed  along  the  line  of  fault. 

The  fault  on  the  southern  side  of  the  bay 
extends  from  Dueira,  via  Monsciar  to  Miggiar 
Scini,  and  the  result  of  its  fracture  has  been  to 
depress  the  area  to  the  north  of  its  line.  The 
accompanying  map  will  show  the  relative  posi- 
tions of  these  two  faults,  and  the  efFec  they  have 
had  on  the  area  that  lies  between  them. 

The  strata,  that  have  thus  been  let  down,  are 
much  broken  and  displaced;  and,  on  the  southern 
slope  especially,  there  are  several  minor  faults  all 
of  which  trend  in  a direction  that  is  at  right  angles 
to  the  main  fracture. 

The  beds  on  both  sides  of  the  valley  slope  at 
varying  angles,  in  many  cases  the  inclination 
being  as  much  as  45°  and  even  60°  out  of  the 
horizontal. 

The  beds  dip  inwards;  and  the  result  of  the 
synclinal,  which  lias  thus  been  formed,  is  the 
Duera  valley,  the  bed  of  which  is  represented  by 
the  trough  of  the  syncline. 

The  southern  slopes  are  very  uniform  in  outline; 
but  those  on  the  northern  sides  are  divided  into  a 
series  of  smaller  valleys  or  gullies,  down  which 
miniature  torrents  pour  their  waters  for  a few 
occasional  hours  in  the  winter  time. 

The  deposits  of  which  the  sides  of  the  valley  are 
composed  do  not  consist  of  the  Lower  Coralline 
Limestone  (Bed  V)  as  is  represented  in  the  geolo- 


gical map  of  the  Island,  which  was  published  by 
Ducie,  Spratt,  Adams,  and  Murray. 

The  Lower  Limestone  is  entirely  absent  save 


bound  the  valley. 

The  bed  and  sides  consist  of  representatives  of 
all  of  the  formations  that  are  to  be  found  interstra- 
tified  between  the  Upper  and  Lower  Coralline 
Limestones  in  other  parts  of  the  island  viz.  the 
Globigerina  Limestone,  the  Marl  and  the  Green- 
sands. 

The  Globigerina  bed  is  the  predominant  rock; 
but  both  the  blue  and  yellow  clays  and  the  Green- 
sands are  found  in  abundance  along  the  Southern 
slopes. 

Fringing  the  upper  portion  of  the  sides  of  the 
valley  the  Lower  Limestone  may  be  seen  marking 
the  line  of  fault  with  the  Globigerina  beds  of  the 
undisturbed  district  above,  and  those  of  the 
depressed  area  beneath  it. 

The  former  relation  that  existed  between  the 
depressed  area  and  its  surroundings  is  therefore 
distinctly  apparent. 

I have  entered  thus  into  detail  because  some 
misapprehension  appears  to  have  formerly  existed 
with  reference  to  the  geology  of  this  part  of  the 
island.  Instead  of  being  a valley  of  erosion  simi- 
lar to  the  Kaura,  Scini,  Sclendi,  Asel,  and  Zebbug 
gorges,  it  is  simply  a depressed  area,  wdiich  has 
been  let  down  bv  the  dislocation  of  the  strata  on 
either  side  of  it. 

It  is  also  important  that  these  details  should  be 
carefully  noted,  as  on  their  correct  representation 
depends  the  proofs  that  much  be  adduced  for 
proving  the  relationship  which  formerly  existed 
between  the  Pleistocene  deposits  found  in  the 
valley  below  the  line  of  fault,  and  those  found  on 
the  summit  of  the  slopes  above  it. 

It  was  while  engaged  in  noting  the  points  of 
difference  between  the  geology  of  the  district  as  it 
is  represented  on  Ducie’s  map,  and  that  which 
actually  exists,  that  I first  came  across  the  Pleisto- 
cene bed  which  I am  about  to  describe. 

Starting  at  the  head  of  the  valley  and  proceed 
ing  towards  its  mouth,  the  Globigerina  strata  will 
be  seen  sloping  down  the  valley  side,  at  angles  of 
varying  magnitude,  and  breaking  off  abruptly 
towards  the  lower  edge  they  form  cliffs  of  trom 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


ft 


10  to.  15  feet  in  height.  Fringing  the  slopes 
that  lie  beneath  these  escapraents,  there  is  a bed 
of  yellowish  grey  loam.  The  deposit  may  be 
traced  for  some  distance  down  the  valley;  but  in 
some  places,  owing  to  the  denuding  action  of  se- 
veral small  streams  that  have  cut  their  way 
through  it,  it  will  be  found  to  occur  in  patches 
only.  It  is  situated  at  a height  of  from  20  to  30 
feet  above  the  present  bed  of  the  valley;  and  it 
extends  east  and  west  for  a distance  of  about  30 

yards,  and  north  and  south  for  about  15  yards. 

It  is  lenticular  in 

shape,  but  breaks 
off  abruptly  at  the 
lower  side,  and  an 
escarpment  is  thus 
formed  which 
show’s  the  maxi- 
mum thickness  of 
the  bed  to  be  about 
7 feet,  while  at 
the  extremities  it 
thins  out  to  18  in- 
ches and  a foot. 

Its  upper  surface 
is  extremely  hard; 
and,  like  the  sur- 
faces of  the  sur- 
rounding strata,  it 
has  been  much 
honeycombed  and 
otherwise  weather- 
worn. 

The  materials  of 
which  it  is  compo- 
sed are  very  uni 
form,  both  in  gene- 
ral appearance  and 
in  arrangement.  They  consist  for  the  most  part 
of  fine  detrital  matter,  the  product,  apparently, 
of  the  erosive  action  of  atmospheric,  forces  on  the 
Upper  Coralline,  the  Greensands,  and  the  Glo- 
bigerina  beds. 

The  deposit  is  divisible  into  two  well  marked 
zones,  the  most  persistent  features  of  each  of 
which  are  the  irregularity  of  its  divisional  planes, 
and  its  non  crystalline  character. 

The  top  zone  consists  of  an  impure,  imperfectly 
formed  limestone  of  a whitish  colour:  and  it  is 


usually  overlain  by  a thin  stalagmitic  layer  of 
about  one  inch,  or  less,  in  thickness.  A chemical 
analysis  shewed  a sample  of  this  part  of  the  bed 
to  consist  of  80  % of  carbonate  of  Lime,  the  re- 
maining 10  % being  made  up  of  quartz,  glauconite 
& alumina. 

In  many  parts  of  the  bed,  minute  tabular  per 
forations  are  noticeable  traversing  tha  rock  in 
all  directions. 

They  vary  considerably  both  in  length  and  in 
; the  diameter  of  the  bore. 

None  of  them 
exceed  x\-  of  an  inch. 
in  diameter,  while1 
many  are  muclh 
less. 

These  capillary 
tubes  often  piay 
an  important  parts 
in  determining  the 
direction  in  which 

the  rock  cleaves. 

They  are,  howe- 
ver, not  persistent 
throughout  the  for- 
mation, and  are 
more  numerous  in 
some  parts  of  it 
■ than  in  others. 
This  upper  divi- 
sion 'is  very  fossi- 
liferons,  but,  owing 
to  the  imperfect 
character  of  the 
rock,  the  mamma- 
lian remains  that 
occur  are  seldom 
found  in  a perfect 
condition;  and  even  when  found  entire,  they  are 
often  so  rotten  that  they  crumble  to  pieces:  finder 
the  slightest  pressure. 

Besides  large  quantities  of  land-shells  and  mam- 
malian remains,  the  teeth  and  vertebrae  of  sharks, 
echinoderms,  several  species  of  corals,  an  d other 
representatives  of  a marine  fauna  occur. 

All  of  these  latter  have,  however,  been  .derived 
from  the  Globigerina  Limestone. 

The  following  is  a list  of  the  organic  re  mains 
that  I found  in  this  bed. 


Map  of  the  south-western  extremity  of  Gozo. 
— _ _ _ _ — _ Faults. 

Pleistocene  beds. 


10 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURAL  ST 


MARINE 


Two  teeth  (Oxyrhina  hastilis),  ) , 

One  tooth  (Oxyrhina  xipodon),  f mUch  wate™ora 
Roth  of  these  species  are  characteristic  of  Beds 
2.  3 and.  4. 


Water  w&rn  specimens  of  Flabellum,  Zoantha- 
rias,  and  Corallines 
One  echiuoderm  (Brissus  sp). 

All  of  these  had  evidently,  been  derived  from 
Tied  IV. 

L AND  SHELLS 

Heir/  vermiculata.  (Common) 

He\ix  aspersa,  „ 

dbelix  sp,  ? Very  common. 

Helix  candissima. 

Helix  sp.  ? 

Cyclostoma  sp.  ? 

Bulimus  decollatus. 

Bulimus  sp.  ? 

Mammalia  : — 

Teeth,  bones,  and  horn  cores  of  ruminants. 

These  were  sent  to  the  British  museum  : 
but  in  consequence  of  their  bad  state  of  preserv- 
ation they  were  pronounced  to  be  undeter- 
minable. 

Fqraminifera 

In  the  washings  of  about  two  pounds  of  the  : 
material,  the  following  species  were  observed.  ; 
Orbulina  universa,  d’Orb. 

Globigerina  bulloides. 

Cristellaria  sp.  ? 

Clavulina  cylindrica.  Hantken. 

Truncatulina  ungeriana.  d'Orb. 

Nodosaria  sp.?  several  broken. 

N.  „ oblique-stria ta,  Reuss,  broken. 

Many  fragments  of  others. 

These  also  have,  apparently,  been  derived  from 
Beds  II.  III.  & IV.  * 

Of  the  land  shells  the  most  numerous  are  those 
belonging  to  the  Helicidce.  The  specimens  are  j 
generally  in  an  excellent  state  of  preservation;  in 
some  cases,  even  the  original  colour  of  the  bands 
is  preserved.  The  most  numerous  are  the  shells 
of  a minute  Helix  sp.  ? 

Next  in  descending  order  occurs  a layer  of  yel- 
lowish-grey loamy  earth,  but  the  transition  between 


* Notes  on  the  Malta  Marl  by  J,  II.  Cooke  “ II 
JNaturalista  Maltese ” April  1891 , 


it  and  the  overlying  limestone  is  so  gradual,  as  to 
render  it  a matter  oi  considerable  difficulty  to  de- 
termine  where  the  one  ends  and  the  other  begins. 

This  loam  is  non-plastic  and  is  very  homoge- 
neous. Being  of  a loose  texture  it  easily  disinte-  * 
grates;  and  thus  large  portions  are  constantly 
breaking  away  and  strewing  the  slopes  with 
their  debris. 

Like  the  overlying  limestone,  this  loam  abounds 
in  fossil  landshells;  but  no  mammalian  remains 
appear  to  be  present. 

Water-worn,  pebbles  of  all  shapes  and  sizes 
occur  interspersed  throughout  every  part  of  the 
formation;  but  though  they  are  more  numerous 
in  the  loam  than  in  the  indurated  rock  above  it, 
they  are,  in  the  aggregate,  much  smaller. 

An  examination  of  a number  of  these  pebbles 
shows  that  they  have  been  derived  from  the  three 
great  limestone  formations  of  the  islands,  (Beds 
1.  IV.  & V.)  in  approximately  the  following  pro- 
portions : — 

Bed  I.  Upper  Limestone  10  to  15  % 

Bed  IV.  Globigerina  Limestone  50  to  70  % 

Bed  V.  Lower  Limestone  20  to  30  % 

Black  Limestone  10  to  15  % 

All  of  these  pebbles  are  much  harder  than  the 
rocks  from  which  they  have  been  derived;  and, 
when  broken,  they  usually  present  the  appearance 
of  being  surrounded  by  a hard  external  ring  of  rock 
of  a semicrystalline  character,  within  which  is 
encased  a nucleus  of  limestone  that  is  similar  in 
every  respect  to  the  beds  that  are  in  the  imme- 
diate vicinity. 

This  change  in  the  external  part  of  the  pebble 
is  apparently  due  to  the  infiltration  of  limewater, 
“the  lime  of  which  has  been  deposited  in  the 
interstices  of  the  stone  in  consequence  of  the 
evaporation  of  the  water;  and  thus  the  stone  has 
Teen  rendered  more  compact  and  of  a closer  tex- 
ture than  when  the  water  was  first  absorbed  in  it. 

The  same  phenomenon  is  observable  whereever 
the  Limestone  beds  of  the  Maltese  series  crop 
out  as  a surface  deposit.  Another  feature  of  this 
Pleistocene  formation  is  the  extraordinary  quan- 
tity of  black  limestone  pebbles  that  abound  in 

Notwithstanding  a diligent  search  in  the 
district  around,  I was  unable  to  discover  any 
traces  of  a formation  that  possessed  the  same 


11 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


lithological  characteristics  as  are  exhibited  by 
these  pebbles.  Their  origin  is,  therefore,  at 
present  a mystery. 

Proceeding  down  the  valley  in  a westerly  direc- 
tion, four  mounds  of  blue  and  yellow  clay,  (the 
marl  beds  of  Spratt,  and  Adams),  are  to  be  seen 
resting  conformably  on  the  southern  slope  at 
an  elevation  of  about  20  feet  above  the  bottom  of 
the  valley;  and  in  two  instances  patches  of  the 
black  and  yellow  sands,  that  are  invariably 
found  to  overlie  the  marl  formation  in  other  parts 
of  the  island,  are  also  present. 

On  the  summits  of  these  clay  heaps  there  occur 
other  portions  of  the  Pleistocene  bed ; but  unlike 
those  that  have  just  been  described,  they  are  not 
in  situ , but  have  been  formed  apparently  by  the 
degradation  of  beds  that  were  originally  situated 
higher  up  the  slopes. 

The  materials  of  which  they  are  composed 
appear  to  differ  but  little  from  those  of  the  other 
portions  of  the  bed,  save  in  the  total  absence  of 
perfect  shells,  and  in  the  comminuted  condition  in 
which  the  fossil  bones  are  found. 

Such  are  the  principal  characteristics  of  the 
Pleistocene  deposits  that  are  found  along  the 
southern  slope  of  the  Dueira  valley. 

If  now,  the  road  which  winds  up  the  hill-side 
towards  Gebel-ta-Ben  Giorgio  be  traversed,  the 
observer  will  pass  from  the  Giobigerina  Limestone 
of  the  depressed  district,  across  the  line  of  fault 
marked  by  the  Lower  Limestone,  to  the  Giobi- 
gerina above  it. 

On  the  right  hand  side  of  the  pathway  that 
runs  through  this  elevated  region,  and  at  a distance 
of  about  a quarter  of  a mile  from  the  village  of  S. 
Giorgio  another  remmant  of  the  bed  is  to  be  seen. 

Descending  the  hill  again,  and  crossing  to  the 
northern  slopes  similar  accumulations  of  even 
greater  extent  are  to  be  met  with. 

These  portions  of  the  beds,  however,  present 
many  striking  points  of  dissimilarity  to  those  that 
we  have  just  noted  on  the  southern  sides  of  the 
valley. 

Like  the  deposits  on  the  opposite  slopes  they 
extend  in  an  East  and  West  direction,  and  they 
lie  unconformably  on  the  Giobigerina  Limestone. 

They  occupy  a kind  of  platform  on  the  hillside; 

and,  towards  the  lower  boundai  y they  break  off 


and  form  escarpments  of  from  6 to  8 feet  in 
height. 

The  section  may  be  thus  divided. 

A.  A greyish  non-crystalline,  slightly  indurated 
limestone.  Helices  and  other  land  shells  occur 
in  abundance;  but  no  mammalian  remains  are 
present. 

B.  Limestone  of  a similar  character  to  A,  inters- 
tratihed  with  irregular  layers  of  stalagmite. 
These  layers  vary  from  | to  £ of  an  inch  in 
thickness. 

C.  A layer  of  boulders  and  pebbles,  all  of  which 
have  apparently  been  derived  from  Beds  IV. 
and  V.  Some  of  the  boulders  measure  18 
inches  and  2 feet  in  length;  and  all  of  them  are 
rounded  and  otherwise  much  waterworn. 

D.  Loam  intermixed  with  great  quantities  of 
smaller  pebbles  are  found  in  this  seam  in  great 
abundance. 

E.  A yellowish  grey  loam,  similar  in  every  res- 
pect to  that  which  occurs  at  the  base  of  the 
other  deposits.  It  also  abounds  with  land- 
shells,  but  no  mammalian  remains  appeared  to 
be  present. 

The  distinct  evidences  of  stratification  that  are 
apparent  in  the  deposits  on  both  sides  of  the  valley, 
afford  unequivocal  proofs  of  their  sequous  origin; 
and  this  conclusion  is  still  further  borne  out  by 
the  rounded  and  otherwise  waterworn  state  of  the 
pebbles  that  occur  so  plentifully  in  them. 

The  finer  detritus,  the  pebbles,  the  shells,  and 
the  mammalian  remains  have  all,  apparently,  been 
collected  from  the  surfaces  of  the  surrounding 
country  by  the  agency  of  freshets  and  inundations 
of  a similar  character. 

That  no  ordinary  floods  such  as  now  occasionally 
occur  in  the  winter  time  could  have  been  engaged 
in  the  work  of  erosion  and  transportation  is  de 
monstrated  not  only  by  the  contents  of  the  beds 
themselves,  but  also  by  the  nature  of  the  gorges 
that  have  been  cut  in  the  strata  in  the  immediate 
vicinity.  Of  these  the  Kaura  gorge,  a deep  and 
rugged  valley  of  erosion,  is  a striking  example, 
the  character  of  which  points  to  the  former  exist 
ence  of  a much  greater  catchment  basin  than  that 
which  now  exists,  and  to  climatal  conditions  that 
must  have  been  in  direct  variance  to  those  that 
pow  endure, 


12 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


What  the  origin  of  the  torrential  volumes  of  | 
water  was,  that  thus  denuded  down  the  face  of  the 
country  I have  not  now  the  opportunity  of  dis- 
cussing. | 

It  would  seem,  however,  that  at  the  time  that 
these  deposits  were  laid  down,  Gozo  greatly  ! 
exceeded  its  present  limits,  and  that  it  was  j 
watered  by  rivers  of  considerable  volume.  Indeed  I 
it  is  not  improbable  that  the  Maltese  Islands  then 
formed  a part  of  the  continent  of  Europe,  and 
that  these  beds  were  deposited  by  the  freshets 
that  periodically  deluged  the  country  in  conseq- 
uence of  the  melting  of  the  snow-fields  and  of 
the  mer  de  glace  that  then  occupied  the  greater 
portion  of  the  continent  of  Europe. 

J.  H.  Cooke 

<<OCOOOCCOO< 

NOTES  AND  NEWS. 


To  the  first  part  of  the  current  volume  of  the 
Quarterly  Journal  of  the  Geological  Society  of 
London  Mr.  A.  W,  Waters,  F.G.S.,  has  contributed 
an  excellent  article  on  the  Bryozoa  of  Northern 
Italy , in  which  he  has  added  considerably  to  the 
results  that  have  already  been  obtained  by  Rem  s, 
Gottardi,  Suess,  and  others  who  have  worked  on 
the  same  subject. 

The  specimens  that  he  has  figured  and  described  , 
were  collected  by  himself  from  localities  in  the  I 
Yincentine,  at  Val  diLonte,  Montecchio,  Maggiore,  I 
Brendola,  Malo  and  Priabona;  and  also  from  near 
Ferrari  di  Monte  Baldo,  The  paper  is  illustrated 
with  four  well  executed  lithographs. 


Professor  Striiver  lately  announced,  in  a commu- 
nication to  the  Academy  of  the  Lincei,  that  he  had 
detected  the  presence  of  the  mineral  BrooJdte  in 
the  earth  of  some  caves  near  Beura  in  the  Ossola 
valley. 

His  discovery  is  of  much  interest,  as,  hitherto, 
the  presence  of  this  mineral  in  Italian  strata  has 
been  unknown. 


At  Mont  Dol  in  Brittany  a remarkable  discovery 
was  lately  made  in  a surface  accumulation  that 
extends  over  an  area  of  about  1900  square  metres. 

The  teeth  and  bones  of  nearly  one  hundred 
elephants  were  exhumed,  the  latter  of  which  were 
found  to  be  much  broken  and  charred. 

The  matter  is  now  engaging  the  attention  of 
several  able  geologists  and  paleontologists,  as, 
judging  by  the  condition  of  the  splintered  bones 
and  their  surroundings,  some  important  evidences, 
having  reference  to  prehistoric  man,  are  expected 
to  be  forthcoming. 


In  the  number  of  “Nature"  dated  March  26th 
1891  there  is  an  interesting  biography,  and  an  ex 
cellent  engraving  of  the  great  French  savant  L. 
Pasteur. 


In  the  January  number  of  the  “Neptunia”  an 
Italian  zoological  magazine  published  at  Venice 
there  is  an  interesting  article  on  the  zoological 
work  that  has  been  done  in  the  marine  laboratory 
of  Luc-sur-Mer  in  Normandy. 

This  station  owes  its  origin  to  Prof.  Deslong- 
champs  of  the  Faculty  of  Sciences  at  Caen,  who 
established  it  in  1883.  During  the  seven  years 
that  it  has  been  in  existence  it  lias  been  succes- 
sively under  the  direction  of  Profs.  Delage  and 
Lafline  by  whom  much  valuable  work  has  been 
done,  the  results  of  which  have  appeared  in  the 
Transactions  of  several  of  the  French  scientific 
societies. 

Among  the  many  articles  that  have  already 
appeared  we  note  a memoir  “On  the  organization 
of  the  Choetoptera”  by  Prof.  Laffine;  “Researches 
on  the  sponges  of  the  Manclie”  by  M.  Topset;  “On 
the  Inkbag  of  the  Mollusca”  by  M.  Leteilier,  and 
an  account  of  the  work  that  is  being  done  at  the 
zoological  station  at  Rapallo. 

In  the  Quarterly  statement  that  has  just  been 
issued  by  the  Palestine  exploration  fund  there  are 
two  papers  that  are  of  special  interest.  The  one 
on  land  tenure,  and  agriculture  in  Syria  and  Pales- 
tine by  the  Rev.  G.  E.  Post,  and  the  other  by  Mr. 
James  Glaisher  F.  R,  S.  in  which  a comparison 
between  the  highest  and  lowest  temperature  of 
the  air,  and  the  range  of  temperature  in  England 
and  Palestine  during  the  last  ten  years  ending 
1889,  is  given. 


At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Entomological  Society 
of  London  a paper  was  read  by  Mr.G.C.  Champion 
entitled  “On  the  Coleoptera  collected  by  Mr.  J.  J. 
Walker  R.N.  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Gibraltar, 
with  descriptions  of  new  species.5’ 


Exchange  Column. 

Notices  arc  inserted  in  this  column  free  of  charge.  We 
request  that  all  exchanges  may  be  signed  with  name  (or 
initials)  and  full  address  at  the  end. 

I am  desirous  of  exchanging  minerals  from  Ve- 
suvius, Ischia,  and  the  Phlegroean  Fields,  for  mi- 
minerals  of  any  kind,  and  igneous,  or  rare  and 
uncommon  metamorphic  rocks.  (Standard  size 
for  rocks  is  10  x 12  centimetres).  1 also  wish  for 
photographs  or  pictures  of  physical  geology  and 
especially  of  Volcanoes  and  volcanic  rocks,  and 
can  otter  in  return  photographs  of  Vesuvius,  of 
the  Naples  volcanic  district,  and  of  Iceland. 

I can  offer  my  own  publications  on  Vulcanologv 
and  Seismology,  for  others. 

Dr.  Johnstoae-Lavis,  7 Chiatamone.  Naples. 
Italy. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST  III 


‘SKETCHES  WRITTEN  IN,  AND 
ABOUT  MALTA,” 


^ series  of  geological  and  des- 
criptive sketches  of  the  Maltese 

Islands. 

Price  one  Skilling. 

Sold  by: 

Watson  & Co.  Strada  Reale. 
Aquilina  & Co.  Strada  Reale. 

J.  Critien,  Strada  Reale. 

L.  Critien,  Strada  San  Giovanni. 
VALETTA-MALTA. 


1-3 


$ 
S3 

EH  § 

■< 


I 


«i 


‘O 


Ss 

^ . 

8 

o 

S at 
••s  M 

f § 

-o  O 

Co 

Co 

e 

s 

s 

£ 


£ 


-p 
02 
» r"i 

"3 

Jh 

53 


c3 

© 

C 

eg 


CD 

-t-s 

CD 

a 

<D 

EH 


H3 

eg  W 
J>  cr> 

Ui  rj 

o 3 
a 

© o 
m c 
eg  S 

<D 

E > 

f » "rf 

o 

£ 


>i  which  I enclose  the  sum  of  five  shillings. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


P.  & O.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 


SPECIAL  RETURN  TICKETS. 


return  tickets  available  for  four  months, 
are  issued  as  follows: 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

Bologna  & back  by  Sea .25.  16  10 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome  & back  by  Sea.. .26.  17.  0 

Malta  to  London  & back  via 
Bologna,  1st  Saloon  only  ...  ...26.  10 
Malta  to  London  & back  via 
Naples  &c.  1st  Saloon  only  ...27.  5 


available  for  80  Days  from  date  of 
issue,  affording  Passengers  ample 
time,  for  visiting  objects  of  interest  en- 
route. 

Passengers  taking  Overland  Pete  \ n 
Tickets,  can  have  their  heavy  Bag- 
gage conveyed  by  Steamer  to  London, 
free  of  freight,  if  insured. 


SPECIAL  SINGLE  TICKETS. 


single  tickets  are  issued  at  tlie  following  Hates. 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

& Bologna  &:c 15.  11  0 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome,  &c .16.  11  10 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

& Bologna,  1st  Saloon  sea,  2nd 
Class  Railway  12. 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above 

are  available  for  80  Days  from  date 

«/ 

of  issue. 

Passengers  taking  single  tickets  can 
have  their  heavy  Baggage  conveyed 
to  London,  at  a nominal  freight. 

Any  further  information  required,  as  to 
above,  or  Return  Rates,  for  r‘  kh  wavs, 
can  be  obtained  at  the  Com  dice,  41, 

Strada  Mercanti. 


P.  & 0.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 

Office  41,  Strada  Mercanti,  Malta 
AGENT  ...  COOPER  KIRTON 

OUTWARDS 

For  Brindisi,  Port  Said,  Aden,  Bombay,  every  Friday. 

For  Colombo,  Madras,  Calcutta,  Penang,  Singapore,  Hong  Kong,  Shanghai, 
Yokohama,  King  George’s  Sound,  Adelaide,  Melbourne,  and  Sydney  , every 

alternate  Friday. 

HOMEWARDS 

For  Gibraltar,  Plymouth,  and  London,  every  Saturday  or  Sunday. 

For  particulars  ajffiy  at  the  Company's  Office, 


A MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  NATURAL  SCIENCE.  \ 

EDITED  BY  JOHN  H.  COOKE.  B.Sc.,  F.G.S. 


uef/ixte ) e<J. 


Yol.  I.,  No.  2. 


MALTA,  JULY  1st,  1891. 


(4;-  Per  AN  N C M 

I By  post  f» 


By  Appointment  to  11.  R.  H.  the  DUKE  OK  EDINBURGH 

M.  A.  CROCKFOR] t & SON. 

257  & 258,  STRADA  REALE, 

VALLETTA- MALTA. 


Upholsterers  & Complete 
House  Furnishers 

HINES’  CELEBRATES  DUPLEX  LAMPS, 
GLASS,  & CHINA 


GENTLEMENS  PYJAMA  SUITS,  SHIRTS,  COLLARS,  TIES. 
GLOVES,  VESTS,  HOSIERY  IN  ALL  ITS  BRANCHES. 
TRAVELLING  RUGS,  PORTMANTEAUX  ETC.  ETC. 

BEST  SHEFFIELD  ELECTRO  PLATE  & CUTLERY 

Presents  suitable  fcl  birthdays,  Weddings  and  Christenings 

SHEFFIELD  AND  CiEiWIAi  HOLLOW  GROUND  RAZORS, 

Patterns  and  Price  Lists  on  Application . 


II 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NAT  ERA  LIST 


Naval  and  Military  Canteen  Contractors, 
Wine,  Spirit,  and  General  Provision  Mer- 
chants. Canteens,  Messes  & Private  families 
supplied  at  reasonable  prices  on  English 
System 

Malta  Branch  Offices  & Stores. 

59,  Strada  San  Paolo — Valletta. 
HEAD  OFFICE, 

T/,  Ham  Lane 3 Great  Tower  Street, 

LONDON. 

S FECI  A LL  ¥ A PPOINTED 
Government  Contractors , Egypt  1882. 


. All  goods  are  most  carefully  selected  by 
ourselves  in  the  best  Markets. 

Price  Lists  on  Application. 


THE 

©rigin  of  flDoimfam  IRanges, 


Considered  Experimentally , Structurally , Dyna- 
mically,and  in  relation  to  their. Geological  History , 


BY 


T Mellard  Reade,  C.E.,  F.G.S.,  F.R.I.B.A., 

PAST  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  LIVERPOOL  (GEOLOGICAL 

SOCIETY.  „ , 

“We  very  heartily  recommend  this  valuable  work 
to  the  attention  of  geologists,  as  an  important  con- 
tribution to  terrestrial  dynamics.’' — Philosophical 
Magazine . 

“It  is  long  since  geological  literature  has  been 
enriched  by  so  able,  so  philosophical,  and  so  pro- 
found a work.” — Knowledge. 

“For  many  years  to  come  it  will  take  an  honorable 
place  in  the  library  of  every  student  of  geology.”— 
Sa  turday  Review. 

“The  work  is  illustrated  bj^  a large  number  of 
maps  and  plates,  and  is  altogether  a most  scho- 
larly and  well  conceived  production.” — The  Litera- 
ry World . 

“The  well-known  ex-President  of  the  Liverpool 
< Geological  Society  must  be  congratulated  on  the 
boldness  of  conception  and  thoroughness  of  treat- 
ment evinced,  in  this  his  latest  contribution  to 
dynamical  geology.” — Naturalist. 

Price  £ 1-1-0 


Forwarding  and  General  Agency, 

•>,  Penck  urch  Buildings , Fenchurch  Street.  E.  ' '. 


| MALTA  BRANCH 

TARIFF.  ,i 

i Parcels  not  exceeding  1000  cubic  inches  1.0 

„ exceeding  1000  c.  in.  & not  exceeding  l c.  ft.  1.  *> 
„ ,,  J cubic  foot  „ ,,  2 ,,  2.  6 

„ „ '■>  „ feet  „ .,  3 „ l 0 

1 „ 3 „ „ l.$.  6c/.  per  cub.  foot. 

Dock  dues,  clearing  charges,  and  cartage  are 
charged  over  3 cubic  feet. 

On  all  under  3 cubic  feet,  sixpence  per  package 
| is  charged  for  above,  both  in  London  and  M*  i.t\ 

Large  Shipments  at  special  rates. 

Michael  Borg,  Agent , 

263,  Strada  Reale  Valetta,  Malta 

| fl>£X3  $ 

•I 8,  Strada  Reale — Valletta,  Malta. 

Opposite  the  Grand  Hotel. 

Jewellers  and  Watchmakers,  Precious 
! Stones  Malta  Gold,  and  Silver  Filgree  work, 
i Presentation  Cups.  Cigarrette,  & Match 
Silver  Cases,  Old  Silver  Repousse  work,. 

| Engraving,  Electro  Plating  and  repairs. 

ORDERS  ARE  PROMPTLY  EXECUTED. 

| N.  B, — Agmts  for  Benson b Watches. 

: ' “ ~ 

3 important  Ittoticc  to  IReabevs. 

i • '■ 

Upon  receipt  of  name  and  address 
ice  shall  he  glad  to  forward  one  or 
more  specimen  copies  post  free  to 
anyone  who  will  undertake  to  distribute 
them  among  their  friends. 

The  “Mediterranean  Naturalist” 
may  he  obtained  regidarly  on  the  Tf: 
of  each  month  by  ordering  it  of  any 
bookseller  in  Europe , on  giving  our 
Malta  publisher's  name  and  address . 

J.  Muscat 
48]  Strada  'Merc-anti 
Malta . 


a flDontblv  Journal  of  Batural  Science. 


Vol.  I,  No.  2.  MALTA,  JULY  1st.  1891. 


CONTENTS. 

— — Page 

1 A retrospective  periplus  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea 

Cav.  W.  Jervis,  F.  G.S.  — — — 13 

2 The  locust  plague  in  Egypt  and  Algeria  — — 17 

3 Recent  researches  of  G.  B.  Sc&iaparelli  at  Milan.  — 17 

4 Natural  science  in  Tunis  — — — 18 

5 The  Oxycephalids  by  Professor  Dr.  C.  Bovallius  — 19 

t>  Preservation  of  the  colours  of  plants,  G.  D.  Druce, 
M.A.,  F.L.S.  — — - - 19 

7 Phosphate  beds  around  London  — — — 20 

8 Discovery  of  coves  in  Corsica  — — — 20 

9 The  Gozo  Pleistocene  Bed  — — — 20 

10  News  of  the  Month Earthquake  in  Italy—  The 

Maltese  Lepidoptera—  “L’Annuaire  G6ologique 
Universel”  — — — — 20 

11  The  Eruption  of  Vesuvius  — Dr.  Johnston-Lavis, 

M.D.,  F.G.S.,  B.Sc.,  etc,  — — — 21 

12  Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands, 

The  Editor  — — — — 22 

13  Science  notes:— Greatest  depth  of  the  Mediterranean 

—The  Samos  fossils— Excavation  at  Pompeii  etc.  27 

11  Correspondence— Exchange  Column  — — 28 


NOTICES. 

The  Mediterranean  Naturalist  is  published 
on  the  1st  of  each  month.  Annual  subscription  4s. 
By  post  5s.  (In  advance) 

Subscriptions:—  Cheques  or  Postal  Orders  should  be 
made  payable  to  J.  H.  Cooke,  The  Lyceum,  Malta. 

Subscriptions  are  now  due. 

Special  Notice  to  Readers. 

We  shall  be  much  obliged  to  those  readers  who  will  send 
us  the  names  and  addresses  of  the  Libraries  and  Museums 
at  which  the  “Mediterranean  Naturalist”  is  not  yet 
taken. 

Assistance  of  this  kind  will  not  only  be  the  means  of  in- 
creasing our  circulation,  but  it  will  also  enable  us  the 
sooner  to  arrive  at  the  time  when  we  shall  be  in  a position 
to  illustrate  the  pages  of  each  issue,  and  we  trust,  ultima- 
tely increase  their  number. 

To  Correspondents. 

A ll  communications  intended  for  insertion  should 
be  written  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only ; and  should 
reach  the  Editor  on  or  before  the  12th  of  the  month. 
Whenever  an  answer  is  required  through  the  post , 
a st , raped  and  directed  envelope  should  be  enclosed . 

Secretaries  of  Societies  are  invited,  to  forward  us 
reports  of  their  proceedings;  and  Curators  of 
Museums  will  confer  a favour  by  informing  us  of 
any  new  and  important  additions  that  may  be 
made  to  their  collections . 

Communications  for  the  Editor  should,  be  ad- 
dressed to  Highland  House,  St.  Julians,  Malta, 


f 4/-  Per  annum 
\ By  post  5/- 


A retrospective  periplus  of  the 
Mediterranean  Sea 

Let  us  go  round , 

A nd  let  the  sail  be  slack,  the  course  be  slow, 
That  at  our  leisure,  as  we  coast  along, 

We  may  contemplate,  and  from  each  scene 
Receive  its  influence 

Rogers. 

Ages  ago,  long  run  out~~so  we  learn  from  geolo- 
gical research — the  Mediterranean  sea  was  incom- 
parably larger  than  at  present,  forming  an  immense 
ocean,  com  muni  mating  eastward  through  the  Black 
Sea  and  the  sea  of  Aral  besides  occupying  a vast 
tract  of  Central  Asia  to  the  confines  of  Bokhara. 

Together  with  the  Bed  Sea  with  which  it  was 
then  united,  it  washed  the  north-west  shores  of 
the  largest  island  in  the  globe,  but  which,  owing 
to  the  subsequent  accumulation  of  blown  sea-sand, 
now  forming  the  isthmus  of  Suez,  was  eventually 
joined  on  to  Asia;  while,  from  the  gulf  of  Cabes 
in  close  proximity  to  Malta,  a magnificent  arm  of 
the  sea  washed  the  southern  shores  of  a long 
sub-tropical  island,  now*  united  to  the  main  land 
and  constituting  Morocco,  Algeria,  and  Tunis, 
and  covering  the  greater  part  of  Northern  Afri  a, 
opened  out  free  communication  from  Egypt  to  the 
Atlantic  between  Senegal  and  Morocco, 

But  having  successively  lost  in  pristine  extent, 
as  if  in  a sulky  fit,  it  seemed  determined  to  leave 
indelible  traces  of  desolation,  if  not  of  actual 
curse,  everywhere  behind  in  the  form  of  its  desert 
sandy  bottom,  where  to  this  day  no  vegetable  or 
animal  life  can  find  subsistance  where  the  hurtful 
sirocco  and  typhoon  originate,  and  where  water, 
the  universal  blessing  of  nature,  is  unknown 
alike  to  the  heavens  above  or  on  the  earth  beneath 
Moreover,  the  sub-tropical  climate  of  its  northern 
shores  became  considerably  lowered,  and  snow  for 
the  first  time  appeared  on  the  mountain  tops,  the 
types  of  animal  and  vegetable  life  undergoing 
profound  changes. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST; 


sooie  persons  |1» 

naturalist  may  &?in-  ^ title  of  Mediterranean 

to  a pr  blitjfetio^  .ad  strange,  not  to  say  unsuited 
language.  T’  a,  especially  one  in  the  English 
ffiay  be  mat  such  an  indea  is  greatly  hazarded 
curso*'  confidently  proved  from  the  foregoing 
pr  y remarks,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  in  the 

jar  future  the  readers  may  realize  that  innume- 
rable subjects  of  the  deepest  interest  fall  directly 
within  its  sphere  of  action,  and  that  they  may  be 
led  to  pay  greater  attention  to  the  study  of  natu- 
ral objects  and  phenomena,  many  of  which  have 
probably  passed  before  them,  perhaps  without  d ue 
observation,  and  consequently  without  having 
afforded  them  either  pleasure  or  profit.  To  the 
Naturalist  the  noblest  study  is  certainly  that  of 
man  himself,  and  in  opening  up  this  periodical,  to 
him  let  us  dedicate  a few  rapid  reflections. 

The  very  name  of  Mediterranean  Sea,  of  which 
we  propose  to  make  a retrospective  periplus,  or 
circumnavigation,  is  enshrouded  with  a conti- 
nuous throng  of  unparalleled  histoi  leal  asso- 
ciations, which  go  far  back  into  the  hazy  past, 
blending  on  the  one  hand  with  the  mytholo- 
gical lore  of  Eastern  civilization,  as  handed 
down  to  us  through  the  elegant  verses  of  the 
Greek  and  Roman  poets,  and  on  the  other 
the  still  remoter  horizon  of  the  inspired  history  or 
the  Semitic  race,  which  settled  on  its  eastern 
shores  shortly  after  the  deluge  and  "hose 
characteristics,  habits,  occupations,  aspirations, 
religious  faiths  are  so  vividly  portrayed  in  the 
bible,  that  the  more  we  learn  of  that  ancient 
people  the  more  we  are  struck  with  the  pho- 
tographic accuracy  of  the  description,  and  the 
more  we  sympathise  with  them  in  all  their 
troubled  history,  for  to  them  we  owe  an  un- 
paralleled debt  of  gratitude. 

At  present  the  Mediterranean  sea  forms  the 
boundary  between  civilization  and  barbarism, 
and,  sad  to  say,  Tripoli,  Tunis,  Algeria  Morocco 
play  a very  insignificant  part  in  the  history  of 
the  world. 

AiAlas/  how  often  have  ruthless  scimitars 
» Flashed  through  the  lattice , and  a swarthy  crew 
Dragged  forth,  ere  long  to  number  them  for  sale , 

Lire  long  to  part  them  in  their  agony. 

Parent  and  child  ...  ...  ... 


But  when,  ah  when,  do  they  that  can  forbear 


To  crush  the  unresisting l /Strange  that  men. 
Creatures  so  frail „ so  soon,  alas!  to  die, 

Should  have  the  power,  the  will  to  make  this  world 
A dismal  prison  house , and  life  itself, 

Life  in  its  prime,  a burden  and  a curse 
To  him  who  never  wronged  them?  Who  that  breathes 
Would  not , when  first  he  heard  it,  turn  away 
As  from  a tale  monstrous,  incredible  ?” 


Rogers. 


J 


Yet  Carthage  once  ruled  with  powerful  sway; 
and  we  have  seen  how,  still  befcre  that  time,  over 
the  trackless  wastes  of  the  Sahara  rolled  the  waves 
of  the  sea.  Our  century  of  boasted  progress  must 
needs  make  up  earnestly  for  loss  of  time  if  she 
will  aspire  to  the  glory  of  bringing  the  swarthy 
sons  of  the  still  Dark  Continent  within  the  pale 
of  civilised  nations,  to  enjoy  like  liberty  and  good 
government  with  ourselves. 

Sailing  eastwards  we  come  to  the  land  of 
the  Nile,  ever  symbolized  by  the  sphynx  and  the 
hieroglyphs;  the  land  of  mystery  and  paradox, 
whose  everlasting  monuments  are  ot  unrivalled 
massiveness,  whose  sons  have  smarted  under  the 
merciless  oppression  of  others,  as  they  unmerci- 
fully oppressed,  and  who  of  yore  mummified  with 
equal  religious  care  the  corpses  of  their  sovereigns, 
of  their  priests,  and  of  their  cats!  Here  lordly 
Thebes  once  stood,  but  now  vanished  from  the 
face  of  the  globe;  here  stretched  the  laud  of 
Goschen,  and  behind  it  the  ancient  bed  of  the 
sea.  Further  behind  is  the  scene  of  the  miraculous 
passage  of  the  Red  Sea  by  the  children  of  Israel, 
600,000  men,  besides  women  and  children,  in  all 
some  two  millions  of  souls;  while  under  those  waves 
lie  buried  the  mouldering  skeletons  of  the  whole 
Egyptian  host. 

But  what  a change  the  magic  wand  of  Lesseps 
and  his  engineers  has  brought  about  here!  He 
has  almost  restored  Africa  to  the  condition  of  an 
island,  which  it  held  in  very  recent  geological 
times.  Civilization,  commerce,  goodwill  between 
man  and  man,  now  smoothly  flow  through  those 
straits,  and  help  to  build  up  apace  the  golden 
empire  of  Greater  Britain  at  the  antipodes. 

Thousands  of  years  ago  full  many  a walled  city 
might  have  been  espied  from  the  eastern  shores  of 
the  Mediterranean,  for  there  lived  the  stalwart 
Philistine,  of  more  than  ordinary  stature,  a tur- 
bulant  predatory  nation,  the  terror  of  the  children 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


15 


of  Israel,  and  one  of  whose  kings,  the  giant  Goliah, 
was  killed  by  the  smooth  pebble  from  the  brook 
slung  by  the  youthful  David. 

Then  there  were  the  Hitites,  a most  extensive 
nation,  which  exerted  so  much  power,  and  played 
such  an  important  part  in  the  early  history  of 
Palestine  and  the  surrounding  countries,  but  of 
whose  own  history  we  are  only  just  beginning  to 
learn  some  piece-meal  notion  through  the  search- 
light of  recent  exploiations. 

Nor  must  we  forget  the  ever  wandering  sons  of 
the  desert,  the  descendants  of  Abraham  and 
Ismael,  and  whose  distinctive  mark  has  been  that, 
“their  hand  has  been  against  every  man,  and 
every  man’s  hand  against  them”—  as,  alas!  it  still 
too  often  continues  to  be. 

It  was  in  tents,  often  pitched  within  sight  of 
the  azure  expanse  of  the  Great  Sea,  that  the 
grand  old  patriarch  Abraham,  after  leaving  his 
native  land,  Ur  of  the  Chaldeas,  for  precisely  100 
years  ruled  in  primoeval  simplicity,  his  command 
being  a law  to  all,  his  numerous  retainers  and 
their  offspring  forming  much  of  a family  with 
their  lord,  and,  when  necessary,  going  to  battle 
with  him  against  hostile  chiefs. 

It  was  the  glorious  region  washed  by  the  eastern 
skirts  of  the  Great  Sea  which  God  swore  to  give 
to  Abraham  and  his  posterity  as  a reward  for  his 
obedience,  promising  to  make  his  seed  as  the 
sand  which  was  upon  the  sea-shore — where 
Abraham  had  doubtless  often  wandered— for  num- 
ber; and  when  after  400  years  of  captivity  and 
durance  vile  in  Egypt,  when  his  descendants  re- 
turned to  take  possession  of  the  promised  land,  we 
find  Caleb  and  Joshua  ladened  with  the  phenomenal 
cluster  of  grapes  which  told  so  plainly  of  the 
soil  and  the  magnificence  of  the  sub-tropical 
climate'.  But  all  of  this  is  thrown  into  the  shade 
by  the  grand  scenes  of  the  life,  death,  and  resur- 
rection of  Christ,  which  took  place  on  the  borders 
of  the  Mediterranean,  from  whose  stormy  crest 
the  apostle  sailed,  whose  earnest  teaching  was  to 
overturn  the  colossal  pagan  empire  of  Coesar,  and 
to  declare  the  illegality  of  slavery. 

Was  it  not  when  the  waters  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean rose  above  the  everlasting  snowy  peak  of 
Mont  Blanc,  Kasbek,  and  Ararat,  that  that  most 
magnificent  specimen  or  marine  architecture,  the 
ark,  safely  bore  the  priceless  freight  which  served  to 


link  the  antidiluvial  world  with  our  own,  while  on 
the  subsiding  ilood  shone  forth  in  all  of  its  pris- 
matic effulgence  the  first  rainbow  of  promise? 
Strange  must  the  anomaly  appear  to  Britons  that 
such  a keenly  commercial  people  as  the  Jews, 
Noah’s  lineal  heirs,  should  never  have  built  a lar- 
ger craft  to  float  on  the  waters  than  cockle-shell 
fishing  boats  such  as  those  on  the  Lake  of  Galilee! 
Not  so  their  immediate  neighbours  the  Phoenicians. 
Tyre  early  became  the  emporium  of  the  civilized 
world:  to  her  million  merchant  princes  the  Medi- 
terranean was  the  highway  by  which  material 
prosperity,  wealth,  luxury,  poured  all  of  their  re- 
sources into  the  lap  of  her  citizens.  From  this 
port  caravans  of  camels  started  for  Assyria,  Persia, 
Arabia,  distant  India:  never  of  old  were  such 
untold  treasures  concentrated  as  there,  or  did  such 
motley  representatives  of  oriental  races  jostle  each 
other  as  in  her  dingy,  narrow  streets  eager  to  dis- 
play her  magnificence;  nothing  could  become  her 
pride  but  the  purple-dyed  silks  and  cloths  which 
the  Emperors  of  Rome  long  after  adoptee!  as  the 
emblem  of  imperial  majesty.  Listen,  to  the  un- 
matched description  given  in  the  prophet  Ezekiel, 
chap.  XXVII. 

“ Tyre  situated  at  the  entry  of  the  sea;  a mer- 
chant of  the  people  for  many  isles  which  said.  “/ 
am  of  perfect  of  beauty;  whose  borders  were  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  whose  builders  perfected  her  beauty , 
who  made  all  her  shipboards  of  fir  t rees  of  Senir , 
and.  took  cedars  from  Lebanon  to  make  masts  for 
her.  Of  the  oaks  of  Bathan  did  they  make  her 
oars , the  company  of  the  Ashurites  made  her  ben- 
ches of  ivory,  brought  out  of  the  isles  of  Chittion. 
Fine  linen  with  braided  work  from  Egypt  was  that 
which  she  spread  forth  to ' be  her  sail;  blue  and 
purple  from  the  isles  of  Elishah  teas  that  which 
covered  her.  The  inhabitants  of  Zidon  and,  Arvad 
- were  her  mariners;  her  wise  men  that  were  in  her 
were  her  pilots;  the  ancients  of  Gebal  and  the  wise 
men  thereof  were  her  calkers,  all  of  the  ships  of  the 
sea  with  their  mariners  were  in  her  to  trad-  in  her 
merchandize.  They  of  Persia,  and  of  Lud,  and  of 
Phut  were  in  her  army,  her  men  of  war,  they  hanged 
the  shield  and  helmet  in  her , they  set  forth  an  come- 
liness. The  men  of  Arvad  with  her  army  were  upon 
her  walls  round  about,  and  the  Gammadins  were 
in  her  towers;  they  hanged  the  shields  upon  her 
walls  round  about , they  made  her  bea  uty  perfect. 


16 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Tarshish  was  her  , , 7 r , , ; 

...  j - AU  * er chant  by  reason  of  the  mul- 
titude oj  all  maid  „ . , -77  , ' 7 

t j of  riches;  with  silver  tin,  ana 

lead  the#  trad  , / . . , m 7 , 7 

Meshech  ,ed  at  her  fairs.  Javan,  Tubal  o n a 

and  r Tere  her  merchants,  they  traded  in  sla  ves 
£ vessels  of  brass  in  her  markets:  they  of  the 
Muse  of  Togarmah  traded  in  her  fairs  with  horses 
and  horsemen  and  mules.  The  men  of  Dehan  were 
her  merchants;  they  brought  her,  for  a present, 
horns  of  ivory  and  ebony . Syria  was  her  mer- 
chant, and  traded  with  her  in  emeralds,  purple 
broidered  work,  fine  linen,  coral,  and  agate. 

Judah,  and  the  land  of  Israel  were  her  mer- 
chants; they  traded  in  her  market,  wheat  of  Minnith 
and  of  Pannag,  and  honey,  and  oil,  and  balm. 

Damascus  was  her  merchant  for  the  multitude  of 
the  wares  of  her  making,  for  the  multitude  of  all 
riches,  in  the  wine  of  Helbon  and  white  woo1  i ‘an. 
also,  and  Javan,  going  to  and  fro,  occupied  in  her 
fairs;  bright  iron,  cassia  and  calamus,  were  in  her 
market. 

Dehan  was  her  merchant  for  precious  cloths , for 
chariots. 

Arabia  and  all  the  princes  oj  Kedar,  they  occu- 
pied with  her  in  lambs , and  rams,  and  goa  ts,  in  these 
were  they  her  merchants.  The  merchants  of  Sheba 
andRaamah,  they  were  her  merchants;  they  oc- 
cupied in  her  fairs  with  chief  of  all  spices,  and 
with  all  precious  stones  and  gold.  Par  am,  and 
Canneh,  and  Eden,  the  merchants  of  Sheba,  Asshur, 


or  edifices  of  such  perfect  taste  and  sublime  pro 
portions,  the  contemplation  of  whose  mutilated 
ruins  fill  the  cultured  mind  with  mute  delight. 

“ Fair  Greece ! sad  relic  of  departed  worth! 

Immortal  though  no  more,  though  fallen , great". 

Byron. 

Here  Alexander — meteor  like — for  a moment 
ruled  the  destinies  of  the  world,  and  as  immedia- 
tely his  colossal  empire  collapsed  and  fell  to  the 
ground. 

Schliemann  tells  us  that  in  excavating  at  His- 
sarlik  he  found  the  remains  of  one  city  under  the 
other  in  repeated  order  each  indicating  the  work 
of  reconstruction  after  a terrible  defeat  and  des- 
truction, the  older  excavations  bringing  to  light  a 
civilization  prior,  by  centuries,  to  that  described 
by  Homer. 

But  men  of  such  primitive  greatness  knew 
nothing  of  the  decrepitude  of  modern  times,  and 
were  not  to  be  baffled:  they  began  again  afresh, 
and  the  new  city  soon  arose  in  all  its  splendour. 

“ Comes  not  a low  whisper  from  the  ground, 

A sigh  as  though  the  immemorable  past 
Breathed  here  a long,  slow  breath ? 

Lost  nations  sleep  below ; an  empire  here. 

Is  dust;  and  deeper,  deeper  still , 

Dim  shadowy  peoples  are  the  mould  that  warms 
The  roots  of  every  flower  that  blooms  and  blows:" 

Sharp. 


and  Chilmad  were  her  merchants. 

These  were  her  merchants  in  all  sorts  of  things, 
in  blue  cloths , and  broidered  work , and  in  chests  of 
rich  apparel , bound  with  cords  and  made  of  cedar , 
among  her  merchandise.  The  ships  of  Tarshish  did 
say  of  her  in  her  market,  and  she  was  replenished 
and  made  very  glorious  in  the  midst  of  the  seas. 
When  her  wares  went  forth  out  of  the  seas  she  filled 
many  people;  she  did  enrich  the  kings  of  the  earth 
with  the  multitude  of  her  riches  and  of  her  mer- 
chandized 

Do  not  such  such  extensive  and  varied  imports 
and  exports  seem  almost  comparable  to  those  of 
the  largest  ports  of  the  present  day? 

Proceeding  to  the  north  we  reach  the  classic 
lands  which  have  been  the  stage  of  full  many  of 
the  noblest  deeds  of  humanity,  the  birth-place  of 
not  a few  men  of  transcendental  wisdom;  than 
which  no  other  people  ever  possessed  language  so 
musically  chaste  and  so  expressive,  art  so  refined, 


Both  parts  of  the  Austro-Hungarian  Empire 
skirt  the  Adriatic  shores  whose  few  ports  possess  a 
primary  importance  for  a great  portion  of  Southern 
Europe.  Placed  in  the  vanguard  of  European 
civilization,  the  work  of  the  Austrian  government 
is  peculiarly  arduous,  and  the  integrity  of  her  ter- 
ritory is  a pledge  for  the  protection  of  Europe 
from  the  inroads  of  barbarism. 

Here  we  have  unified  Italy,  the  outcome  of 
Magna  Graecia,  Etruria,  Rome,  and  other  illustrious 
predecessors;  a land  which  has  produced  such 
men  as  Julius  Caesar,  Augustus,  Cicero,  Virgil, 
Archimedes,  Dante,  Michel  Angelo,  Cavour,  Gari- 
baldi, Victor  Emanuel.  Rome  once  ruled  the 
destinies  of  the  world,  but  fell  because’her  citizens 
could  not  govern  themselves,  enfeebled  as  they 
were  through  rapine,  corruption,  and  effeminacy. 
Who  shall  measure  the  rivers  of  human  blood  for 
which  Rome  must  one  day  answer;  blood  of  mas- 
sacred nations,  blood  of  Christian  martyrs  ? 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


17 


The  ancient  history  of  Italy,  presents  wonder- 
ful events  and  great  characters : we  hail  the 

phoemx  like  resuscitation  after  having  been  for 
centuries  the  terre  des  morts , and  her  consolidation 
under  the  wise  sceptre  of  the  House  of  Savoy 
was  an  unquestionable  boon  to  Europe;  nor 
need  Italy  return  to  the  past,  for  under  the  ins- 
piration of  diffused  education  and  civil  and  relL 
gious  liberty,  a far  higher  civilizaton  is  before  her. 

What  colossal  progress  has  not  France  made  in 
the  course  of  this  century?  Never  let  ns  forget 
what  she  formerly  was,  the  unparalleled  diffi- 
culties she  had  to  contend  with  on  account  of  rc° 
p eated  invasion  of  her  territory,  however  true  it 
may  be  that  she  it  was  who  provoked  it  through 
fault  of  her  own. 

Yet  her  people  have  surmounted  every  barrier; 
their  activity  and  perseverance  are  phenomenal: 
the  manufactures,  agriculture,  and  commerce  of 
the  country  have  developed  in  an  incredible  man- 
ner; within  the  memory  of  the  inhabitants  Paris, 
.as  well  as  all  of  the  great  provincial  cities,  have 
been  rebuilt  and  modernized,  and  the  port  of 
Marseilles,  with  its  cosmopolitan  thousands,  pre- 
sents much  analogy  to  that  of  Liverpool.  But 
let  it  be  confessed  that  the  Frenchman,  who  takes 
more  delight  in  the  theatre  and  coffee  house  than 
in  his  home,  is  not  a good  colonist,  nor  ever  will 
be  until  social  welfare  and  order  replace  politics 
in  his  preoccupations,  and  until  his  habits  become  j 
more  domesticated.  j 

Spain  closes  the  periplus.  The  Phoenicians  early 
knew  her  geographical  importance,  when  they  j 
founded  Cadiz  (Cadiz)  as  the  western  port  of  call ; 
Carthagena  recalls  Carthage ; Palos  brings  back  all  j 
our  recollections  of  Columbus  and  his  great  Span-  j 
ish  protectors..  Brilliant  has  been  the  history  of  j 
Spain  on  several  occasions;  her  people  are  chival- 
rous; her  immense  natural  resources  are  still  und-  | 
eveloped,  and  the  country  which  once  stood  before  j 
England  as  regards  her  colonies  has  need  of  closer 
contact  with  her  northern  neighbours,  from  whom 
she  may  yet  learn  some  useful  lessons,  recognising, 
above  all  things  that  the  Middle  Ages  are  gone  for- 
ever. But  the  Mediterranean  is  also  studded  with 
countless  gems  of  various  sizes  in  the  shape  of 
islands,  and  the  little  one  in  its  very  centre — 
Malta— may  be  considered  the  most  precious  of  all ! 
Turin,  W.  Jervis, 


The  locust  plague  in  Egypt  & Algeria. 

The  raids  made  by  the  locusts  on  the  sugar, 
maize,  and  cotton  crops  in  Upper  and  Lower 
Egypt,  Morocco,  Algiers,  and  Tunis  are  now  as- 
suming most  serious  proportions,  and  have  alrea- 
dy caused  irremediable  loss  both  to  the  govern- 
ments of  the  districts  and  to  a large  number  of 
growers  and  mercantile  firms. 

No  visitation  for  the  past  40  years  has  created 
such  widespread  devastation,  as  has  the  present 
one.  From  the  reports,  that  have  been  sent  in,  it 
seems  that  the  principal  part  of  the  mischief  is 
due  to  two  species  of  the  insect,  Acridium  peregri - 
num  and  Stauronctus  maraceanus , the  former  of 
which  is  supposed  to  be  the  locust  of  the  bibie. 

Both  species  periodically  invade  Algeria  from 
the  direction  of  the  Sahara  where  they  breed  in 
the  more  barren  and  elevated  parts  of  the  desert. 
There,  in  the  verdureless  and  friable  soil,  the  fe- 
male bores  a number  of  small  holes  with  her  ovi- 
positor, ands  lays  in  them  in  agglutinated  masses, 
the  eggs,  from  which  the  coming  generation 
is  to  be  produced.  As  a rule  the  eggs  take 
about  one  month  to  hatch.  Upon  emerging  from 
the  egg  the  young  locust  feeds  voraciously  upon 
whafhever  plant  life  may  be  within  reach,  and 
after  about  two  months,  it  developes  wings  and 
migrates  in  swarms  to  other  and  more  fertile 
regions. 

The  vigorous  steps  for  their  extermination  that 
have  been  initiated  by  the  Government  and  that 
have  been  carried  out  by  the  provincial  Mudirs 
have  this  year  been  of  but  little  avail,  and  it  is 
feared  that,  unless  more  stringent  and  effective 
measures  are  adopted  before  next  season,  that  the 
number  of  eggs  that  will  have  been  deposited  in 
the  fertile  regions,  will  be  the  cause  of  even  a more 
serious  visitation  next  year. 

Becent  researches  of  G.  B.  Schiaparelli 
made  at  Milan  University. 

Schiapparelli  has  overcome  the  difficulties  of 
observing  the  rotation  and  physical  condition  of 
the  planet  Mercury,  that  are  due  to  its  proximity 
to  the  sun  and  to  the  fact  that  it  can  only  be  ob- 
orved  in  full  daylight  and  through  an  atmosphere 


18 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


which  is  constantly  illuminated.  He  carried  our 
a continuous  series  of  observations  on  the  spots 
of  Mercury  by  means  of  the  new  large  refractor 
which  has  recently  been  installed  at  Milan.  With 
regard  to  the  rotation  of  the  planet,  he  finds  that 
the  motion  of  Mercury  round  the  .sun  is  similar  to 
that  of  our  moon  round  the  earth,  and  that  it 
always  presents  .the  same  hemisphere  to  the  sun. 
It,  however,  possesses  a greater  flibration  of  lon- 
gitude.” Hence  three-eights  of  the  planet’s  sur- 
face is  continually  in  the  blaze  of  the  sun,  and  an 
observer  in  this  region  sees  the  sun  oscillate  in 
the  sky  over  an  arc  of  47°,  the  double  oscillation 
taking  a period  of  88  earth-days.  Another  three- 
eighths  of  the  planets  surface  is  turned  away 
from  the  sun,  and  is  consequently  in  continual 
darkness,  being  only  illuminated  by  refracted  rays 
and  twilights.  In  the  intervening  tract  of  one 
quarter  of  the  surface  there  is  a single  alteration 
day  and  night  during,  each  interval  of  88  days,  the 
length  of  the  day  and  of  the  night  varying  at  each 
place  according  to  its  position,  but  constant  for 
the  same  place. 

The  possibility  of  the  existence  of  organic  life  : 
will  depend  upon  the  existence  of  an  atmosphere 
capable  of  distributing  the  sun’s  warmth.  Schia- 
parelli thinks  he  has  discovered  indications  of  an 
atmosphere  in  white  clouds  appearing  as  bright  ! 
spots,  and  rendering  the  image  of  the  spots  indis- 
tinct. 

He  supposes  the  dark  spots  to  be  tracts  of  water, 
and  these  he  finds  are  not  aggregated  into  large 
tracts  forming  oceans,  but  appear  to  branch  and 
ramify  through  the  land  as  canals.  Such  an  alter- 
nation of  land  and  water  he  thinks  would  cause  a 
more  complete  equilibrium  of  temperature..  The 
peculiarity  in  the  rotation  of  Mercury  is  an  excep- 
tion among  the  planets,  but  common  among  the 
satellites  of  the  planets.  Mercury  has  no  satellite, 
so  that  it  presents  a remarkable  divergence  from 
the  prevalent  condition  among  the  planets. 


Natural  Science  in  Tunis. 

The  scientific  explorations  of  Tunis,  since  it 
came  under  the  dominion  of  France  in  1881,  says 
the  Contemporary  Review , is  apparently  making 
good  progress.  Two  volumes,  dealing  with  some 
the  results  already  obtained,  have  recently 


reached  us,  both  cf  which  are  deserving  of  rhe 
attention  of  geologists.  In  one  of  them  we  have 
descriptions  of  a series  of  fossil  mollusca,  obtained 
from  some  of  the  cretaceous  formations  of  the 
country,  and  in  the  other  a set  of  plates  illustra- 
ting a portion  of  the  formations  met  with. 

The  specimens  dealt  with  were  collected  in  1885 
and  1886  in  the  region  which  lies  to  the  south  of 
the  elevated  plateau  of  Tunis,  and  from  the  stand- 
point of  the  paleontologist,  are  of  considerable 
value  and  importance.  In  an  introduction  which 
precedes  the  technical  descriptions,  M.  Peron 
briefly  discusses  the  chief  features  of  the  creta- 
ceous fauna  of  Tunis,  lays  down  the  principles 
which  have  guided  himself  and  his  collaborateur 
in  the  making  and  determining  of  species,  and 
corellates  his  conclusions  with  those  obtained 
from  a study  of  the  cretaceous  rocks  of  other 
countries. 

As  might  have  been  expected  from  the  conti- 
nuity and  similarity  of  geological  structure  which 
they  exhibit,  Tunis  and  Algeria  have  a similar 
fossil  fauna,  and  hence  the  work  done  on  the 
paleontology  of  the  latter  country  by  M.  Coquand 
has  materially  assisted  the  others  in  the  task  they 
have  undertaken. 

But  while  admitting  to  the  full  the  value  of  the 
assistance  rendered  them  by  M.  Coquand,  both  by 
his  writings,  and  in  other  ways,  we  think  they  are 
justified  in  claiming  the  credit  of  having  advance 
considerably  beyond  the  position  he  attained,  and 
of  having  introduced  something  like  order  into  a 
subject  which  was  somewhat  chaotic.  Here  as  in 
many  other  cases,  species  and  genera  have  been 
founded  on  insufficient  material;  individual  varia- 
tions have  not  been  allowed  for,  and  the  determi- 
nations of  earlier  investigators  have  been  ignored. 
Hence  the  difficulties  met  with  by  the  others  in 
the  determination  of  the  species  and  the  interpre- 
tation of  their  relations  to  previously  described 
forms  were  both  real  and  considerable.  These 
difficulties  were  especially  felt  in  dealing  with  the 
Gasteropoda , most  of  which  had  to  be  reclassified, 
even  the  generic  character  in  some  instances  hav- 
ing been  misconceived  or  confounded. 

Perhaps  the  greatest  service  they  have  rendered 
to  paleontology,  however  is  the  great  reduction 
they  have  been  able  to  effect  in  the  number  of 
species  of  Ammonites.,  Plicatula  and  Ostrea,  a 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


19 


reduction  which  not  only  systematises  simply  and 
• clearly  the  knowledge  already  acquired,  but  will 
greatly  facilitate  the  progress  of  future  investi- 
gations. 

Some  of  these  changes  take  effect  in  the  volume 
before  us,  which  embraces  the  Cephalopoda  and 
the  Gasteropoda,  and  the  rest  will,  no  doubt,  be 
introduced  in  subsequent  volumes. 

Of  the  technical  descriptions  which  make  up 
the  great  bulk  of  the  volume,  we  need  only  say 
that  they  are  as  full,  as  precise,  and  as  vivid  as 
could  be  wished,  and  include  no  useless  or  super- 
fluous details. 


The  Oxycephalids  by  Carl  Bovallins. 

This  exhaustive  and  elaborate  memoir,  written 
by  the  professor  of  Natural  History  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Upsala  constitutes  an  important  addi- 
tion to  the  literature  on  the  Amphipoda. 

From  the  introduction,  we  learn  that  the  author 
had  a two-fold  object  in  view  in  thus  publishing 
the  results  of  his  researches,  the  first  in  order  that 
he  might  have  an  opportunity  of  stating  his  rea- 
sons for  the  systematic  arrangment  of  the  genera 
and  species  of  the  Amphipoda  that  he  has  adopted, 
and  secondly  in  order  that  he  might  be  able  to 
commucate  some  fresh  results  that  he  had  recen- 
tly obtained. 

The  memoir  is  divided  into  four  parts. 

I.  Historical  notes  on  the  Oxycephalids. 

II.  The  systematical  position  of  the  Oxycephalids, 

III.  Morphological  notes  on  the  Oxycephalids. 

IV.  The  Oxycephalidean  genera  and  species. 

The  value  of  the  work  is  still  further  enhanced 
by  the  profuse  manner  in  which  it  is  illustrated, 
there  being  87  illustrations  in  the  text,  and  7 
appended  plates. 


Preservation  of  the  colours  of  plants,. 

BY  G.  D.  I)RUCE,  M.A.,  F.L.S.  (1) 

One  great  complaint  about  dry  plants  is  that 
the  colour  goes  or  becomes  altered,  but  a great 
deal  may  be  effected  by  careful  drying. 

(1)  From  a paper  “ The  History  of  Botany — 1 
Herbaria ' read  before  the  Chemists  Assistants'  j 
Association  London . 


My  friend,  Dr.  Sehonland,  told  me  of  a plan 
they  had  in  the  Beilin  herbarium  of  dipping  the 
specimen  in  three  parts  of  sulphurous  acid  and 
one  of  methylated  spirit. 

The  flowers  are  immersed  until  bleached,  or  in 
the  case  of  white  ones,  from  a few  seconds  to 
seven  minutes,  according  to  the  texture  of  the 
flower;  they  are  taken  out,  and  the  superfluous 
moisture  allowed  to  be  absorbed  by  a piece  of 
bibulous  paper,  and  then  dried  in  the  ordinary 
way.  Gradually  the  colour  comes  back  and  is  then 
permanent. 

The  rationale  of  the  process  appears  to  be  this. 
The  destruction  or  alteration  of  the  plants  colour 
in  drying  is  probably  owing  to  a ferment.  We 
know  that  hay  allowed  to  ferment  or  heat  becomes 
spoiled. 

So  with  herbarium  specimens,  overheating  or 
allowing  them  to  remain  in  damp  papers  is  abso- 
lutely destructive  to  colour.  Some  colours  appear 
to  be  especially  fugitive  or  sensitive.  Blues  become 
brown,  whites  become  brown  or  black,  pinks 
change  to  brown,  and  yellow  sometimes  changes  to 
green.  Now,  I take  it,  the  sulphurous  acid  not 
only  deoxidizes  the  colour,  but,  combined  with 
methylated  spirit,  destroys  the  ferment.  On 
exposure  to  air,  or  in  process  of  time,  the  plant 
again  becomes  oxidized  and  the  colour  reappears. 
That  the  spirit  may  be  useful  in  hardening  the 
cell  wrall  is  also  probable.  There  is  some  difficulty 
with  flaccid  flowers,  for  when  dipped  in  the  solu- 
tion they  become  so  pulpy  as  to  render  it  very 
difficult  to  lay  them  out  properly.  Such  specimens 
may  be  first  put  in  parchment  paper,  and  pressed 
in  it. 

It  answers  admirably  for  our  Oampanulacoe, 
Orchidacaoe,  and  also  for  the  parasitic  Cusciita  or 
semi-parasitic  Lathrea,  Bartsiana,  and  Orobanche. 

My  experience  is  that  pink  colours  are  generally 
darkened  by  it.  I am  told  it  answers  well  for  the 
Cow-wheats  and  Asperula.  My  experience  with 
the  former  is  not  as  yet  satisfactory.  Care  must 
be  taken  to  use  fresh  sulphurous  acid  free  from 
sulphuric.  I have  found  that  slight  traces  of  the 
latter  are  sufficient  to  change  delicate  blues  to 
pink,  and  thus  to  give  false  impressions. 


20 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Phosphate  Beds  around  London. 

The  news  that  reaches  us  from  London  of  the 
recent  discovery  of  valuable  mineral  deposits  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Taplow,  is  but  another  example 
of  the  important  part  that  scientific  investigation 
plays  in  assisting  to  develope  the  internal  resour- 
ces of  a country. 

Deposits  of  phosphatic  chalk  have  been  found 
in  the  Thames  Basin,  and  from  the  analyses 
that  have  been  made,  it  would  seen  that  they  are 
as  rich,  if  not  richer  in  phosphoric  acid  than  are 
the  products  of  the  French,  and  Belgian  beds,  that 
are  so  largely  used  in  England  for  agricultural 
purposes. 


F urther  investigations  are  now  being  made,  and 


is  no  doubt  but  that  the  discovery  will  lead  to  the  j 
establishment  of  a thriving  industry  in  the 
district. 


It  is  estimated  that  upwards  of  40,000  tons  of 
the  mineral  are  imported  from  Belgium  into  Eng- 
land every  year.  How  far  this  discovery  will 
affect  the  foreign  markets  remains  to  be  seen. 


Discovery  of  Oaves  in  Corsica. 

At  a distance  of  about  miles  from  Ponte 
Lecchia,  in  Corsica,  a series  of  cavernous  grottoes 
has  been  discovered  that  extends  underground 
for  a distance  that  has  been  estimated  to  be  not 
less  than  37  miles. 

The  entrance  that  leads  to  these  subterranean 
galleries  is  very  small,  and  difficult  of  access;  but 
after  entering,  the  galleries  the  passages  widen  out 
and  assume  magnificent  proportions,  some  of  the 
caves  being  as  much  as  25  yards  high.  It  is 
supposed  that  the  galleries  abut  on  the  cliff  face 
on  the  coast  of  Ravellata  near  Calvi,  as  the  party 
that,  undertook  the  exploration  of  them,  frequently 
heard  the  muffled  roar  of  the  waves  in  the  distance. 

The  exploring  party  was  engaged  for  upwards  of 
eight  hours  in  the  search  for  the  farther  extremi- 
ty; but  were  unable  to  find  it.  Arrangments  are 
to  be  made  for  a complete  investigation  of  the 
caves. 


The  Gozo  Pleistocene  Bed.  (1) 

Mr.  E.  A.  Smith,  the  President  of  the  Concholo- 
gical  Society  of  Great  Britain,  has  determined  the 
shells  found  in  the  above  bed  (1)  to  be  as  follows. 


Pomatias 

melitensis 

(Sow). 

Helix 

pisana 

(Mull). 

Do. 

striata 

(Drap). 

Do. 

vermicularis 

(Mii  11). 

Do. 

virgata? 

(Montague). 

Do. 

caperata? 

o-OOOOOCCOO-* — 

NEWS  OP  THE  MONTH 


An  earthquake  took  place  at  2.  5.  a.m.,  on  the 
seventh  of  June  in  Northern  Italy,  the  greatest 
intensity  appearing  to  have  been  a little  to  the 
north  of  Verona  as  a centre. 

The  village  which  most  suffered  was  Tregnago, 
situated  a short  distance  to  the  N.  E.  of  Verona. 
Here  a large  proportion  of  the  houses  were  injured 
by  fissures,  to  such  an  extent  . as  to  have  rendered 
them  unsafe  to  live  in.  Some  damage  was  also 
caused  to  several  houses  in  other  places,  among 
j the  rest  at  Verona,  where  it  has  been  affirmed 
| that  the  floating  wooden  mills  on  the  Adige  were 
I momentarily  stopped  by  the  concussion  produced 
by  the  shock.  The  earthquake  region  extended 
as  far  as  Venice,  Modena,  Chiavari,  Turin,  Domo- 
dossola,  etc.  Beyond  this  the  shokcs  may  have 
been  sensible  to  very  delicate  seismicai instruments, 
though  not  sufficicieDtly  strong  to  have  been 
otherwise  manifest;  so  that,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
West  Alpine  earthquake  of  23rd.  February,  1887, 
it  is  extremely  problematic  whether  it  had  the 
remotest  connection  with  any  volcano. 

Up  to  the  present  moment  we  have  no  news 
relating  to  the  shock  in  the  Tyrol  or  Switzerland, 
where  it  must  also  have  been  felt. 

One  person  was  killed  and  five  others  wounded 
by  fall  of  houses.  Two  women  died  of  fright — 
but  that  was  not  the  fault  of  the  earthquake. 

The  movement  was  undulatory  and  subsultory; 
no  accounts  received  specify  tho  vorticose  move- 
ment, characteristic  of  the  focus  of  violent  earth- 
quakes, and  which  are  so  disastrous  to  buildings. 


(1)  Med;  Na,t;  Vol.  J.  No,  I pag.  10, 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


21 


Another  earthquake  shock  was  feit  at  8.  30,  a.m.  ! 
on  the  11th  June,  at  Verona  and  elsewhere,  espe- 
cially at  Tregnago  and  Baddia  Calavena,  at  which 
latter  place  further  injury  was  caused  to  the 
houses. 


A series  of  articles  on  the  Maltese  Lepidoptera, 
written  by  Mr.  Caruana  Gatto,  B.A.  is  now  ap- 
pearing in  the  Italian  review  of  Natural  Sciences. 


Dr.  Johnstone-Lavis.  M.D.,  M.R.C.S.,  B.  bs  Sc. 
F.G.S.,  etc.  of  9 Chiatamone  Naples  has  again 
been  entrusted  with  the  work  of  writing  the 
article  on  Vulcanology  and  Seismology  for  “FAn- 
nuaire  Geologique  Universel.” 

In  order  that  the  article  may  be  made  as 
complete  as  possible,  Dr.  Johnstone-Lavis  will  be 
glad  to  receive  any  memoirs  on  these  subjects 
that  may  have  been  published  of  late.  To  facilitate 
the  work  of  reference  and  to  obviate  the  possibili- 
ty of  any  important  points  being  over-looked,  he 
desires  that  authors  will  send  him  copies  of  any 
papers  that  they  may  have  written  on  the  subject, 
together  with  a summary  of  the  contents. 


A recent  telegram  from  Algiers  says  that  the 
French  savant,  M.  Kunchel  Herculais,  the  presi- 
dent of  the  Ethnological  Society,  who  was  em- 
ployed on  the  Government  mission  of  investigating 
the  locust  plague  in  Algeria,  has  met  with  a 
horrible  death.  While  examining  a deposit  of 
locust  eggs  at  the  village  of  Sidierall,  he  was 
overcome  with  fatigue  and  the  heat  and  fell  to  the 
ground.  While  sleeping  he  was  attached  by  a 
swarm  of  locusts. 

On  awaking  he  struggled  desperately  to  escape 
from  the  living  flood.  He  set  Are  to  the  insect 
ladened  bushes  near  him,  but  all  of  his  efforts 
proved  ineffectual,  and  when  finally  the  locusts  left 
the  spot,  his  corpse  was  found.  His  hair,  and 
necktie  had  been  entirely  devoured. 

M.  Herculais  was  a member  of  the  French 
Academy,  and  the  author  of  several  valuable 
works  on  insects. 


| The  Eruption  of  Vesuvius 

of  June  7th.  1891. 

During  the  latter  part  of  last  year  and  com- 
mencement of  the  present,  the  central  activity  has 
very  slightly  varied,  except  about  the  new  year, 
when  it  was  considerably  increased,  rising  to  the 
third  or  fourth  degree  simultaneous  with  the 
stoppage  of  the  lateral  outflow  of  lava  that  had 
been  going  on  since  August  7th.  1890.  Since 
then  up  to  the  present  outburst,  the  central 
activity  has  been  generally  at  the  first  degree, 
and  the  cone  of  eruption  has  slowly  grown  in 
height. 

On  June  1st.  there  was  a crater  within  the 
central  eruptive  cone  of  about  50m.  in  diameter 
near  the  centre  of  which  was  the  eruptive  vent 
surrounded  by  another  embryonic  eruptive  cone. 
On  that  day  four  small  eruptive  mouths  opened 
around  the  embryonic  cone  in  the  bottom  of  the 
central  crater,  the  smallest  being  to  the  E. 

Thus  the  volcano  remained  till  June  7th.  at 
10  a.m.  when  activity  stopped,  only  a small 
quantity  of  vapour  escaping  from  central  vents. 
At  midday  a radial  cleft  opened  at  the  north  toe 
of  the  cone  of  eruption  (May  1889  June  1891) 
traversing  towards  its  east  end  and  the  little  sickle- 
shaped ridge,  the  remnant  of  1885-86  crater.  At 
4 to  4 30  p.m.  shocks  of  earthquake  commenced, 
limited  only  to  the  upper  slopes  of  Vesuvius  an  1 
simultaneous  with  the  extension  of  the  radial 
fissure  down  the  side  of  the  cone  for  nearly  half 
its  way  opposite  the  Punta  del  Nasone  of  Mon- 
te Somma  from  which,  at  about  5 30  p.m.  issued 
a little  lava,  whilst  from  the  upper  extremity  of 
the  fissure  at  the  toe  of  the  cone  of  eruption 
much  vapour  issued  so  that  from  Naples  the 
smoke  plume  arose  from  this  point.  From  5,  30 
to  7 p.m.  the  fissure  still  extended  lower,  accom- 
pained  from  time  to  time  by  local  earthquake, 
noises,  and  the  elevation  of  columns  of  black  dusty 
smoke.  At  a few  muntes  to  7,  the  floor  of  the 
Atrio  del.  Cavallo  was  reached  and  a remarkably 
black  column  of  smoke  had  arisen. 

My  friend  Dr.  L.  Sambon  saw  this  column  arise 
and  came  to  inform  me  immediately,  as  I had 
left  off  watching  the  mountain  at  5.  30.  After  tak- 
ing a photo  of  the  mountain,  we  left  Naples  at 
9 p.  m.  and  spent  some  time  in  enquiries  at  Resina 


a!*  ^ 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


and  near  the  Observatory.  Everything  was  new/ 
dark,  as  the  mountain  had  calmed  down  at  8 p.m. 
At  2 a.  m.  June  8th,  we  were  at  the  extremity 
of  the  Observatory  ridge  and  commenced  to  wend 
our  way  across  the  lava  surface  towards  Monte 
Semina.  We  were  at  the  lowest  part  of  the 
depression  at  the  W.  and  of  the  A trio  del  Cavallo 
where  it  joins  the  Fossa  dells  Vetrana  and  along 
which  some  of  the  largest  lava  streams  have  ; 
flowed  ( 1855,  1872,  etc. ) when  suddenly  on  our 
right,  above  us  (2.23a.m.)  avast  quantity 
of  bright  red  vapour  arose  from  the  new  outpour 
of  lava  and  which  Illuminated  all  the  wild  crag  j 
o the  inner  walls  of  Monte  Somma.  We  hast-  ■ 
ened  our  steps  as  much  as  the  road  arid  ou  Ian 
tern  would  allow  us,  so  as  to  reach  the  escarq 
ment  of  Monte  Somma,  the  foot  of  which  was 
followed  till  near  the  Punta  del  asone  and 
close  to  the  theatre  of  eruption.  Here  we  tim- 
bered up  some  distance  above  the  level  of  the 
Atrio  to  watch  events  whilst  we  ate  our  late  : 
supper  or  early  breakfast.  Along  the  slope  of 
the  great  cone  in  the  line  of  fissure  were  a Tv 
luminous  points  from  a few  pieces  of  still  un- 
cooled lava  of  the  little  that  had  oozed  forth 
from  the  lower  half  of  the  fissure.  At  about  GO 
or  80  yards  from  the  foot  of  the  great  cone  two 
or  three  fountains  of  lava  were  throwing  up  jets 
of  molten  rock  for  2 or  3 m.  and  the  lava  was 
slowly  spreading  out  on  the  almost  horizontal 
plain  of  the  Atrio  in  several  tongues.  The  lava 
must  have  still  been  high  in  the  maim  chimney, 
as  the  vapour  that  issued  at  the  top  of  the  fissure 
showed  slightly  the  illumination.  So  we  remained 
till  daylight  when  we  could  see  the  fissure  on  the 
side  of  the  cone.  The  mouth  that  formed  at 
5.30  the  previous  day  was  still  smoking  a little, 
whilst  the  fissure  below  it  sent  off  several  rami- 
fications at  an  acute  angle  like  the  branches  of 
an  inverted  tree  from  several  of  which,  little 
streams  of  lava  had  been  given  out,  where  they 
had  soon  consolidated.  We  now  followed  the 
base  of  the  great  cone  to  the  lower  rail 'wav  sta- 
tion, where  we  found  all  the  people  up  and 
dressed,  frightened  by  the  strong  shock  and 
noises  at  2.  23  a.  m.  coincident  with  the  fresh 
outflow  of  iava  that  we  had  witnessed,  but  which 
shocks  we  had  not  felt,  although  they  were  des- 
cribed as  the  strongest  that  had  occurred. 


Having  ascended  the  summit  of  Tv  esuvius  we 
found  the  central  crater  rapidly  enlarging  by  the 
falling  in  of  its  edges.  From  the  new  fissure  at 
its  summit  was  issuing  much  vapour  under  pres- 
sure, and  so  rich  in  Sulphurous  acid  as  even  in 
traces  to  be  intolerable;  and  the  hot  air  coming 
from  innumerable  new  fissures  rendered  approach 
very  difficult.  We  did  in  fact  once  jump  across 
part  of  the  fissure,  but  returned  much  quick er  on 
account  of  the  hot  irritant  vapours.  An  approa*.  h 
from  the  opposite  side  was  equally  unsuccessful. 
At  some  old  futnaroles  on  the  1872  crater  plain 
I collected  some  crust  of  Boric  acid,  and  alum,  both 
rare  products  at  this  volcano. 

One  of  three  terminations  we  may  expect  to 
these  phenomena  which  are  very  characteristic  of 
a lateral  disruption  so  common  at  Vesuvius : 

1st.  Should  the  lava  cool  sufficiently  to  plug  the 
radial  dyke  no  further  phenomena  will  occur, 
and  activity  will  be  restored  to  the  central  vent. 
2nd.  If  this  plugging  only  partially  take  place 
lava  may  dribble  forth  for  months,  but  probably 
the  escape  of  vapour  will  soon  be  restored 
to  the  central  vent. 

3rd.  If  the  rent  should  widen,  considering  how  low 
it  extends  we  may  expect  a grand  eruption 
which  might  rival  that  of  1872,  which  com- 
menced near  the  .same  spot  and  much  in  the 
same  way:  the  mechanism  by  which  this  occurs 
I have  explained  elsewhere.  (1) 

H.  J.  Johnston-Lavis. 


Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the 
Maltese  Islands 

by  John  H.  Cooke 


The  Maltese  Islands  have  of  late  years  oc- 
cupied a considerable  share  of  the  attention  of 
naturalists,  and  they  are,  therefore,  by  no  means 
a terra  incognita  either  to  the  botanist  or  to  the 
geologist. 

But  while  the  botany  of  the  Islands  has  been 
making  most  marked  progress  in  the  hands  of  the 
late  Professor  Gulia  and  his  collaborators,  the 

(1)  If.  J.  J.  L.  The  Relation-ship  of  the  Struc- 
ture of  Igneous  Rocks  to  the  Conditions  of  their 
Formation. — Scieniif.  Proceed.  R.  Dublin  Soc. 
y.ol.  V,  New  Ser.  pp.  112-156. 


THE  MEDITERT  A XE  AN  NATURALIST 


28 


geology  Las  been  much  neglected,  and,  until  the 
arrival  of  Dr.  John  Murray  of  Edinburgh  in  the 
Springs  of  1889-90,  but  little  work  can  be  said  to 
have  been  effected  for  the  last  twenty  years. 

Among  those  who  have  been  specially  engaged 
on  Maltese  geology,  the  names  of  Spratt,  Adams, 
Limbs,  and  Murray,  stand  pre-eminent. 

All  of  these  workers  have  labonred  during  the 
last  half  century,  and,  therefore,  the  views  that 
they  have  expressed,  are  more  or  less  in  accord 
with  the  latest  theories  of  geological  science. 


peroi  at  Vienna,  by  offering  him,  a large  elephant’s 
molar,  which  they  asserted,  had  been  found  in  the 
vicinity  of  Jerusalem.  They  represented  this 
tooth  as  having  formerly  belonged  to  the  giant 
Og,  and  in  support  of  their  statement,  they  aver- 
red that  the  cave  contained  a tablet  bearing  the 
Chaldean  inscription 

“Here  lies  the  giant  Og.” 

The  folk-lore  of  India,  China,  Rome,  Greece, 
and  of  all  of  those  nations  possessing  an  ancient 
iiberature,  abounds  with  myths  having  for  their 


But  records  show,  that  it  was  not  in  the  present 
century  only  that  observers  had  been  attracted  to, 
and  had  attempted  some  explanation  of  the  physi- 
cal phenomena  of  the  islands.  Dana(l)  in  his 
“Manual  of  Geology1’  notes,  that  in  the  year  1670, 
Scilla,  the  Sicilian  painter,  made  several  sketches 
of  the  remains  of  a huge  carnivorous  whale,  Zeu- 
glodon,  that  he  had  met  with  in  the  Maltese  beds; 
these  sketches  Scilla (2)  afterwards  embodied  in  a 
work  entitled  “De  corporibus  marinus,”  a copy  of 
which  still  exists  in  the  public  library  of  Valletta. 

In  1647,  Abela,(3)  the  Maltese  historian,  men 
tions  the  discovery  of  certain  large  bones,  which  he 
assumed  to  be  the  remains  of  a giant  race  of  people 
that  had  formerly  inhabited  the  Maltese  Islands. 

The  size  of  the  bones  indicated  an  immense 
stature,  and  he  therefore  inferred  that  they  were 
the  remains  of  the  fabled  race  known  as  the 

“Cyclops”. 

That  such  races  had  formerly  existed  was  a 
common  belief  among  all  classes  in  the  middle 
ages. 


{ origin  the  colossal  organic  remains  that  have  been 
| exhumed  from  the  strata:  myths,  that  were  the 
more  readily  accepted  because  they  were  often 
supported  by  the  expressed  opinion  of  the  most 
eminent  sages  of  the  time.  St.  Augustine,  speak- 
ing of  the  existence  of  man  before  the  flood,  refers 
to  the  physical  degeneracy  of  his  times,  and  leads 
his  hearers  to  believe  in  the  former  existence  of  a 
race  of  men  of  gigantic  proportions.  He  says,  “I, 
myself,  along  with  some  others,  saw  on  the  shore 
at  Utica  a man’s  molar  tooth  of  such  a size  that, 
if  it  were  cut  down  into  teeth  such  as  we  have,  a 
hundred,  I fancy,  could  have  been  made  out  of  it”. 
And  Strabo,  Pliny,  and  Herodotus,  respectively,  in 
their  works,  proffer  similar  opinions,  concerning 
the  origin  of  the  colossal  teeth  and  bones  that  haci 
come  under  their  notice. 

During  the  period  that  elapsed  between  the 
issue  of  Abela’s  work  and  1791,  there  are  no 
records  to  show  that  any  attempts  had  been  made 
either  to  controvert  or  to  supplant  the  theory  that 
he  had  propounded. 


Mediaeval  literature  teems  with  accounts  con- 
cerning them,  and,  therefore,  Abela’s  opinion  was 
neither  original  nor  singular.  Cervantes  causes 
his  Don  Quixote  to  tell  us  in  one  of  his  raphsodies, 
that,  “In  the  island  of  Sicily,  there  have  been 
found  long  bones,  and  shoulder  bones  so  huge,  that 
their  size  manifests  their  owners  to  have  been 
giants;  for  this  truth  geometry  sets  beyond 
doubt”. 

And  Lambecius,  too,  gives  us  a very  quaint 
account  of  the  manner  in  which  certain  savants  of 
Constantinople  sought  to  impose  upon  the  Em- 

(1)  Dana  Prof.  J.  “ Manual  of  Geology”  p.  169. 

(%)  Scilla  '“De  Corporibus  Marinus”  1670. 

(8)  Abela,  F.  F.  “ Descrittione cli  Malta”  161$. 


In  1791,  however,  a writer  named  Dolomieu  (1) 
came  forward  and  in  a work  entitled,  “Malta  par 
un  voyageur  Francais,”  he  not  only  entered  into  a 
detailed  description  of  the  Maltese  strata,  but  he 
also  attempted  an  explanation  of  the,  more 
striking  of  tie  physical  phenomena  connected  with 
them. 

The  work  contains  much  that  is  highly  credita- 
ble to  the  intelligence  of  the  author;  but  in  conse- 
quence of  the  very  incomplete  state  in  which  the 
Science  of  geology  then  was,  the  deductions  "hat 
he  has  drawn  from  his  observations  can  now  be 
considered  as  being  of  but  little  or  no  value. 

(1)  Dolomieu  “ Malta  par  un  voyageur  Francais 
p.  p.  74. 


24 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


In  1843  the  late  Admiral  (then  Captain)  Spratt 
commenced  a series  of  investigations,  which  were 
conducted  with  such  success,  that  the  attention  of 
several  eminent  scientists  was  drawn  to  the 
strata  of  the  islands,  and  the  stratigraphy  and 
paleontology  formed  the  subjects  of  several  papers 
that  appeared  in  the  geological  magazines  of  their 
times.  (1) 

Since  then  many  new  facts  have  come  to  light, 
the  recording  of  which  is  necessary  if  the  chain  of 
evidences  in  the  geological  history  of  the  Islands 
would  be  made  complete. 

My  four  years  residence  in  Malta  has  given  me 
an  opportunity  of  not  only  examining  those  that 
have  been  recorded  by  other  observers,  but  it  has 
also  enabled  me  to  undertake  a systematic  exa- 
mination of  the  island’s  geology,  the  result  of 
which  has  been  the  discovery  of  several  new  and 
and  interesting  evidences  bearing  on  their  former 
physical  history. 

In  the  following  papers  I propose  to  give  a brief 
account  of  these  phenomena,  and  at  the  same  time 
to  add  such  other  particulars  relating  to  Maltese 
geology  as  will  enable  those  interested  in  the 
subject  to  form  a fair  estimate  of  the  present 
stage  of  the  enquiry. *  * 

The  group,  known  as  the  Maltese  Islands,  con 
sists  of  the  islands  of  Malta,  Gozo,  and  Comino, 
together  with  several  barren,  rocky  islets  of 
varying  sizes,  the  principal  of  which  are  Filfola, 
and  Cominotto 

They  are  situated  in  the  Mediterranean  at  a 
distance  of  60  miles  to  the  south  of  Sicily,  and  200 
miles  to  the  north  of  Cape  Calipia,  the  nearest 
point  in  Africa. 

On  the  north  they  are  connected  with  Sicily  by 
means  of  a sub-aequous  plateau,  the  depth  of 
submergence  of  which  does  not  exceed  70  fathoms 
in  any  part;  while  to  the  south,  a deep  channel 
having  an  average  depth  of  230  fathoms,  and 

(1)  See  Proc.  Geol.  See.  184$,  185 A,  1855 , 1860 , 
1862,  1863 , 1864,  1865,  1866 , 1867,  1868 , 1869, 1870. 

* The  following  should  be  read  in  conjuctim 
with  these  papers: — 

1.  Pamphlet  of  the  “ Geology  of  Malta!'’  by  Capt. 
Spratt , R.  N.  185f 

2.  u Notes  on  the  Nile  Valley  and  Malta,”  by 
Dr.  Leith  Adams  1870. 

3.  “ The  Maltese  Islands  with  special  reference 
to  their  geological  structure”  from  the  Scottish  Geo- 
graphical Magazine , by  Dr,  J.  Murray , Sept.  1890. 


which  is  190  miles  long  and  from  60  to  100  miles 
wide,  forms  a natural  boundary  between  them 
and  Africa. 

Malta  is  the  principal  island  of  the  group  both 
in  size  and  commercial  importance.  Its  greatest 
length  measured  from  the  Marfa  to  Marsa  Sirocco 
is  17  miles,  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  10  miles. 

Though  less  fertile  than  the  sister  island  of  Gozo, 
its  population  is  nearly  eight  times  as  numerous. 
The  causes  that  have  given  rise  to  this  curious 
anomaly  will  be  the  more  readily  understood 
after  a consideration  of  the  distribution  of  the 
strata,  and  of  their  peculiar  characteristics. 

At  the  present  time  there  appears  to  be  some 
uncertainly  as  to  which  division  of  geological  time- 
the  Maltese  strata  properly  belong. 

Spratt(l),  and  Adams(8) considered  them  asbeing 
of  Miocene  Age;  but  Jones(3)  considered  them  as 
belonging  to  the  Eocene.  Fuchs, (4)  the  Austrian 
I geologist,  on  the  other  hand  refers  the  upper  for- 
! mations  to  the  Miocene,  and  the  lowest  formation 
of  the  series  to  the  Oligocene.  Dr.  John  Murray, (5) 
while  agreeing  with  the  Fuchsian  theory,  points 
out  the  fact  that  a striking  analogy  exists  between 
the  microscopic  sections  of  the  Malta  Globigerina 
limestones,  and  the  sections  of  the  Pliocene  rocks 
of  Sicily. 

From  several  comparisons  that  I have 
made  of  the  Malta  Globigerina  rock  with  the 
“Pietra  Leccese”  of  Italy,  and  of  the  Malta  marls 
with  the  clays  from  San  Ruffillo  near  Bologna; 
and  from  a careful  consideration  of  the  evidences 
that  have  been  adduced  by  other  students  of  the 
strata,  I am  inclined  to  believe  that  the  Fuchsian 
theory  approximates  more  nearly  to  the  truth 
than  either  of  the  others.  Paleontologically  the 
Maltese  strata  offer  strong  resemblances  to  the 
Miocene  beds  of  Tournay  and  Brittany(4),  to  the 
Black  Crag  of  Belgium,  to  the  Miocene  forma- 
tions of  the  Vienna  Basin,  to  those  of  Dego,  Cal- 

(1)  “On  the  Geology  of  Malta  and  Gozo ’ by  T. 
Spratt.  Valletta  1854. 

(2)  “ Malta  & the  Nile  Valley  ' A.  L.  Adams. 
Edinburgh , 1870.  ' 

(3)  “Fossil  for aminif era  of  Malta ' T.  R.  Jones. 
Geologist  vol.  VII.  1864. 

(4)  “Das  alter  d.er  Tertiarsckichten  von  Malta ” 
Th.  Fuchs.  Sitr.  d.  K.  K.  A had.  der.  JF?ss.  Wien. 
Ed.  vol.  XXII.  p.  67. 

(5)  “The  Maltese  Islands”  John  Murray,  Scot. 
Geog . Mag.  Sept.  1890 , 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


25 


caire  and  Belforte  in  Italy,  the  marine  Molasse  of 
Hungary,  the  Sotska  beds  of  Styria,  the  Pectun- 
culus  beds  of  Hungary,  and  the  Miocene  beds  of 
Jamaica,  Sicily(l),  and  Algeria. 

The  following  table  gives  the  order  of  superpo- 
sition of  the  Maltese  formations. 


I 


II 


III 


IV 


V 


VI 


[Formation 

{ 

Thick- 

ness 

Sub-divisions 

Localities  for  study 

1 

Quarter- 
| nary  beds 

various 

fa.  Alluvium 
f b.  Pebbles  & 
gravels 
c.  Ossiferous 
breccias. 

! d.  V alley 
I drifts 

The  valley  & plains 
Fom-ir-rieh  and 

Mars-el-forn. 
Malak,  Scirocco  & 
Melleha. 

Dueira,  Lmtahleb. 

Upper  Co- 
ralline Li- 
mestone 

250  ft. 

fa.  Compact, 
white  lime- 
stone of  a 
breccia  like 
-<  texture. 
b.  Soft,  por- 
ous, red 
coralline 
V limestone 

Chambray  & Mel- 
leha 

Green- 

sands 

50  ft. 

fa.  Compact, 
yellow 
j sandstone 
'i  b.  Friable 
biack 

V sandstone 

Dingl  cliffs. 
Oh  elm  us. 

Blue  Clay 

i 

fa.  Yellov» 
f clay. 

\Jb.  Blue  clay. 

Gomerino. 
Ghain  Tofflha 

Globige- 
rina Lime- 
stone 

200  ft. 

f Variously 
coloured 
1 beds,  inter- 
■i  stratified 
[ with  from 
| four  to  six  no- 
Vdule  seams. 

Luca,  Tign6, 
and 

Fom-ir-rieh. 

Lower  Co- 
ralline Li- 
stone. 

250  ft. 

fa.  Semicry- 
stalline 
J limestone 
} b.  hi  on  cry- 
stalline 
v limestone. 

Ricasoli. 

Duera. 

In  the  above  table,  I have  adopted  Dr. 
Murray’s  nomenclature. 

The  deposits  thus  arranged,  may  be  divided  into 
three  groups.  The  first  is  composed  of  ossiferous 
breccias  and  valley  drifts  (3);  and  they  are  analo- 
gous to  the  Quarternary  deposits  of  Nubia,  Alge- 
ria, Candia,  Sicily, (2)  and  Gibraltar. 

The  second  comprises  the  various  sub-divisions 
of  the  Upper  Coralline  Limestone,  and  resembles 
,the  Leith-Kalk  of  the  Vienna  Basin. 


( 1 ) Seguenza  G.  “Le  formazioni  Terzarie  neila 
Provincia  di  Reggio  (Calabria)”  1877. 

(2)  Falconer  “On  the  fossil  remains  of  Flephas 
Melitensis ” Paleontological  Memoirs  Volume  II. 
London . 

(8)  Cooke , J.  II.  Med.  Naturalist , VqL  I.  No.  1 
dage  7,  June  1891 , 


The  third  group  is  made  up  of  the  remaining 
five  beds,  and  answers  to  the  Miocene  beds,  of 
Schio,  Dego,  Calcare,  Mont  Titano,  and  Belforte 
in  Italy. 

The  general  dip  of  the  Maltese  strata  is  in  a north 
east  and  an  east-north-east  direction;  but  in  some 
localities,  it  has  been  somewhat  affected  by  faults 
and  other  local  displacements.  In  Malta  this  dip 
is  more  pronounced  than  in  Gozo,  and,  as  a conse- 
quent result,  the  plysical  contour  of  the  northern 
coasts  of  the  two  islands  presents  some  striking 
contrasts. 

The  strata  of  Malta  shelve  off  at  a low  angle 
towards  the  north,  and  the  shores,  therefore,  are 
lowlying  and  present  a tame  and  monotonous 
aspect  when  viewed  from  the  sea. 

In  Gozo  the  original  horizontality  is  more  or 
less  preserved,  and  the  coast  line  there  consists 
of  an  unbroken  series  of  precipitous  cliffs,  that 
impart  to  the  shore  line  an  effect  that  is  at  once 
bold  and  picturesque. 

They  are  composed  of  the  Lower  Coralline 
Limestone,  and,  rising  sheer  from  the  depths  of 
the  sea,  they  tower  at  a height  of  between  300  and 
400  feet  above  the  Mediterranean  waters. 

From  the  edge  of  their  summits  and  falling  back 
in  gently  undulating  curves,  lie  the  Globigerina 
deposits,  capped  with  the  sombre  coloured  clays, 
and  the  golden-hued  sand-stones,  while,  crowning 
the  whole,  lie  the  variegated  strata  of  the  Upper 
Coralline  beds,  the  mural  precipices  and  craggy 
escarpments  of  which,  stand  out  in  bold  relief 
against  the  clear  blue  Mediterranean  sky. 

The  terraced  slopes,  that  lie  between  these 
upper  and  lower  cliffs,  offer  some  remarkable 
examples  of  the  effects  of  atmospheric  denudation 
on  the  rocks  composing  them. 

From  the  escarpments  on  the  hillsides,  and 
from  the  faces  of  the  cliffs,  huge  masses  of  partly- 
detached  rock  stand  out  at  varying  angles  from 
the  parent  bed;  and  so  unstable  do  many  of  them 
appear  to  be,  that  it  seems  as  though  but  a touch 
is  wanting  to  cause  them  to  break  away,  and  to 
precipitate  themselves  into  the  valleys  beneath 

Examples  of  this  kind  are  very  common  all 
round  the  coasts;  but  the  cliffs  on  the  northern 
side  of  St.  Paul’s  Bay,  and  those  along  the  south- 
ern coasts  of  both  islands  afford  some  of  the  best 
examples, 


26 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Strewn  along  the  sides  of  the  escapments  in  a 
state  of  wild  confusion,  lie  rock  masses  of  every 
conceivable  size  and  shape,  all  of  which  have  at 
some  previous  time  formed  a part  of  the  cliffs  that 
now  rise  some  hundreds  of  feet  above  them. 

The  denuding  agents  of  the  atmosphere  have 
contributed  much  towards  this  scene  of  destruction. 
Of  these,  frost,  no  doubt,  played  an  important  part 
during  that  period  when  the  greater  part  of  Europe 
was  enveloped  in  a “mer  dc  glace,”  and  when 
arctic  conditions  of  climate  prevailed  where  tem- 
perate and  even  semitropical  conditions  now  j 
exist.  (1) 

But  it  is  to  wind  and  rain  that  the  greatest 
amount  of  destruction  seems  to  have  been  due. 
Their  insidious  attacks  upon  the  sand  and  marl, 
that  underlie  the  Upper  Coralline  Limestone, 
have  wasted  away  these  beds,  and  the  upper 
deposits  being  thus  undermined,  have  broken 
away  in  masses  and  have  strewn  the  slopes  with 
their  debris. 

At  Fom-ir-Rieh,  Ghain-Toffiha  and  Karra ba 
there  are  several  examples  of  areas  consisting  of 
many  acres,  that  have  broken  off  and  have  sunk  to 
lower  levels  in  consequence  of  the  eroding  action 
that  the  underground  springs  have  had  upon  their 
unstable  foundations. 

The  south  and  south-western  shores  of  Malta 
appear  to  have  been  more  subject  to  these  landslips 
than  any  other  part  of  the  two  islands,  a fact  that  is 
attributable  to  the  south-westerly  dip  of  the  strata 
between  Carmola  and  Fom-ir-rieh.  The  rocks  in 
these  localities  have,  therefore,  a tendency  to 
slide  along  their  dip-planes,  and  hence,  when 
their  foundations  are  removed,  even  in  part, 
fractures  of  considerable  extent  occur. 

How  constant  is  the  occurrence  of  these  down- 
throws, is  strikingly  demonstrated  by  the  Phoeni- 
cian cart-tracks,  that  are  found  in  various  locali 
ties  along  the  southern  shores. 

Many  of  these,  after  traversing  the  islands  for 
some  distance  inland,  trend  towards  the  coast,  and  j 
there  break  off  at  the  very  edge  of  the  cliffs.  The 
folk-lore  of  the  people  contains  many  curious 

(1)  Jones  (Prof,  Rupt.)  “ On  the  Geology  of 
Gibraltar.”  Geo.  Soc.  Journ  vol  X XXI V.  1878. 
Geikie  “ Prehistoric  Europe? 


fables  relating  to  them,  (1)  but  all  of  the  accounts 
that  are  given  agree  in  referring  their  origin  to  a 
time  when  the  islands  constituted  a portion  of  the 
neighbouring  continents. 


That  they  are  of  very  ancient  origin,  and  that 
they  serve  to  indicate  some  extensive  changes  in 
the  configuration  of  the  islands,  there  seems  to  be 
no  doubt;  but  there  does  not  appear  to  be  any 
foundation  for  the  statement  that,  at  the  time  of 
their  formation,  the  islands  extended  much 
beyond  their  present  limits. 

The  ruts  that  terminate  so  abruptly  at  the 
cliffs-edge,  probably,  once  formed  a portion  of  a 
roadway  that  skirted  the  top  of  the  Tipper  Coral- 
line Limestone  cliffs,  and  these,  after  being  sub- 
jected to  those  processes  of  erosion  to  which 
reference  has  just  been  made,  broke  away  from 
the  main  mass  of  the  formation,  and  thus  oblite- 
rated  all  traces  of  the  former  roadway  that  had 
existed  along  their  summits. 

The  northern  shores  of  both  islands  are  much 
more  indented  than  are  those  on  the  south.  The 
succession  of  bays  extending  from  Mars-el-Forn  in 
Gozo,  to  Marsa  Scala  in  Malta,  and  the  elevations 
that  lie  between  the  bays,  attest  to  the  severe 
lateral  pressure  to  which  certain  portions  of  the 
beds  have  been  subjected. 

Whether  this  pressure  has  been  due  to  a shrin- 
kage of  the  earth’s  crust  consequent  on  the  secular 
cooling  of  the  globe,  or  to  changes  in  the  position 
of  the  land  masses  in  the  vicinity,  that  have  been 
brought  about  by  volcanic  or  other  agencies,  we 
are  not  in  a position  to  determine.  The  results, 
however,  show  that  the  general  tendency  of  the 
pressure  has  been  to  elevated  and  depress  the 
strata,  to  a greater  or  lesser  degree,  throughout 
the  whole  length  of  the  islands. 

At  Fom-ir-rieh,  Karraba,  St.  Pauls  Bay,  the 
island  of  Comino,  and  Dueira  these  synclinal 
curves  are  especially  marked,  while  in  many 
other  localities  the  strata  have  given  way  under 
the  strain,  and  fissures  and  faults  have  been 
formed  in  consequence. 

The  effect  of  many  of  the  fractures  has  been  to 
change  the  relative  position  of  the  strata  to  the 
extent  of  several  hundreds  of  feet. 

(1)  Cooke  J.  II.  “Sketches  in , and  about  Malta” 
Valletta  1891 , 


i VvIikllM 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


27 


An  examination  of  the  geological  map,  which 
accompanies  this  paper,  will  show,  that  all  of  the 
faults  trend  in  the  same  direction. 

The  Great  Fault,  which  extends  from  Madda- 
lena  on  the  north  to  some  distance  beyond  Fom- 
ir-Rieh  on  the  south,  the  fault  that  caused  the 
separation  of  Comino  from  Malta,  the  dual  faults 
at  St.  Pauls  Bay  and  Melleha,  and  most  of  the 
minor  fractures  at  Marsa  Seala,  Tignb  and  Mars- 
el-Forn,  will  be  found  to  lie  in  a N.  E.  and  S.  W. 
direction. 

The  pressure  that  gave  rise  to  these,  seems 
therefore,  to  have  passed  along  the  major  axis  of 
the  islands,  that  is,  in  a N.  W.  and  S.  E.  direction  ; J 
and  it  was  exerted  at  right  angles  to  these  faults  j 
and  in  a line  with  the  synclinal  foldings. 

To  this  rule  there  are  two  notable  exceptions. 
The  first  is  the  Malak  fault,  and  the  other  Is  the 
Miggiar  Scini  and  the  Dueira  faults,  both  of  which 
lie  in  a direction  that  is  almost  at  right  angles  to 
the  Great  Fault. 

(To  he  continued.) 

— >000000000  — 

SCIENCE  NOTES. 

A project  is  now  on  foot  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a marine  station  at  Sebastopol, 
which  is  to  be  erected  on  the  lines  of  the 
Zoological  station  at  Naples,  though  on  a 
smaller  scale. 


The  greatest  depth  found  by  Captain, 
Spratt,  R,N.  in  the  Western  Mediterranean 
basin  was  between  Sicily,  Sardinia  and 
Africa,  where  the  line  showed  about 
10,000  feet,  fa  little  over  two  miles). 

Recent  measurements  in  the  Eastern 
basin  by  Commander  Magnaghi  of  the  Ita- 
lian. Navy  have  yielded  as  a maximum 
13,556  feet,  (nearly  2f  miles),  between  the 
islands  of  Malta  and  Candia, 


Cav.  G..  Gollcher  of  Malta  has  recently 
acquired  a magnificent  specimen  of  Tridac- 
na  gigas  from  the  Indian  seas.  It  measures 
2 feet  3 inches,  bv  1 feet  8 inches,  and 
weighs  152  lbs. 


A large  quantity  of  fossil  mammalian 
remains  belonging  to  a new  fauna  has 
recently  been  obtained  from  a tertiary 
deposit  in  Samos — an  island  in  the  Turkish 
Archipelago,  lying  immediately  opposite 
the  town  of  Ephesus,  and  to  the  south- 
south-west  of  Smyrna. 

Their  discovery  has  been  principally  due 
to  the  labours  of  Dr.  Forsyth- Major,  who 
sjient  upwards  of  two  years  in  the  explo- 
ration of  the  Pliocene  fauna  of  Samos, 
during  which  period  he  obtained  two  very 
important  collections,  one  of  which  is  now 
in  the  Geneva  Museum,  and  the  other  in 
the  British  Museum. 

Neither  of  them  has  yet  been  thoroughly 
examined.  Among  the  specimens  are  a 
number  of  forms  specifically  identical  with 
Pie  mammals  from  the  equivalent  deposits 
of  Pikermi  in  Attica,  Baltavar  in  Hungary, 
and  Maragha  in  Persia:  and  also  several 
new'  types,  of  which  a large  ruminant 
Samotherium  is  the  most  remarkable. 

These  remains  are  of  much  interest 
inasmuch  as  they  afford  evidences  of  a 
I much  wider  distribution  of  forms  in  by- 
gone ages. 


In  the  course  of  the  excavations  at 
Pompeii  the  bodies  of  a man  and  a woman 
were  exhumed  from  a deposit  of  volcanic 
ash,  which  was.  situate  just  within  the 
Stabian  Gate. 

Imbedded  in  the  formation  were  also 
found  the  impressions  of  the  branches, 
foliage,  and  fruit  of  a tree  Laura  nobilis, 
the  berries  of  which  ripen  only  towards 
the  end  of  the  Autumn. 

The  discovery  has  an  important  bearing 
on  the  question  of  the  time  of  the  year  at 
which  the  eruption  took  place,  since  it 
tends  to  show  that  it  was  in  November,  and 
not  in  August,  as  it  has  hitherto  been  sup- 
posed to  have  been. 


28 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


At  a recent  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  the 
Lincei  Prof.  G.  Capellini  drew  the  attention 
of  the  members  to  certain  fossil  remains  j 
that  had  been  discovered  in  the  “Argile 
scagliose”  of  Gombola  in  Modanese,  and 
which  had  originally  been  referred  to  as 
being  the  remains  of  a crocodilian. 

He  entered  somewhat  at  length  into  the 
distinguishing  characteristics  of  the  speci- 
men, and  concluded  by  showing  that  they 
were  the  fragments  of  a trunk  of  Ichtho- 
savsvus  camplodon , which  had  been  washed 
from  out  of  the  inferior  cretaceous  strata  of 

the  district  by  the  action  of  running  water. 

r , 

The  powder  magazine  explosion  that 
lately  occured  at  Porta  Portese  has  been 
made  the  subject  of  a series  of  interesting 
observations  by  Prof.  Tacchini,  the  results  of 
which  have  just  been  published  in  t he  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Lincei. 

The  instruments  in  the  meteorological 
observatory  at  Rome  were  particularly  af- 
fected, and  gave  rise  to  some  extraordinary 
phenomena,  the  most  marked  of  which  was 
the  action  of  the  air  pressure  on  the  barome- 
ter, which  caused  a sudden  fall  of  the  mercu- 
ry 11 J millimetres  below  the  normal  curve. 

The  sound  of  the  explosion  was  heard  at 
Ischia,  Pasaro  and  Forli,  places  that  are  si- 
tuated upwards  of  156  miles  distant  from 
Rome. 

The  earth-tremors,  that  followed  the  shock, 
powerfully  affected  theseismieal  instruments 
of  the  districts  around,  and  gave  rise  to  the 
impression  that  an  earthquake  had  occured. 

The  undulations  were  felt  some  time 
before  the  sound  of  the  expolsion  was  heard; 
and  Prof.  Tacchini  proceeds  to  demonstrate 
that  the  earth  movements  were  transmitted 
with  a velocity,  that  was  double  of  that  of 
that  of  the  sound-waves. 


Correspondence. 

Rome,  June  I2th.  1891. 

Sir, 

Will  you  permit  me  to  direct  the  attention  of 
your  readers  to  the  importance  of  making  full  and 
accurate  observations  of  all  earth-quake  shocks 
that  may,  in  future,  affect  the  areas  in  which  they 
dwell.  The  Mediterranean  district  is  especially 
suited  for  the  making  of  a series  of  seismological 
observations  both  on  account  of  the  constancy 
of  the  recurrence  of  earth-tremors,  and  of  the 
limited  areas  that  are  usually  affected. 

A complete  seismic  record  for  a definite  earth- 
quake area  would  be  of  the  greatest  scientific 
value,  and  such  accounts,  and  observations,  if 
forwarded  to  the  “Mediterranean  Naturalist/5 
would  serve  as  valuable  sourse  of  information 
for  future  workers. 

Yours  truly 
F.  Baker. 

( We  commend  the  above  letter  to  notice  of  our 
readers, . We  shall  be  glad  to  accord  the  space  for 
any  authenticated  accounts  of  earthquakes  in  the 
Mediterranean  area.  Ed.  M.  N. ) 


Exchange  Column. 

Notices  are  inserted  in  this  column  free  of 
charge.  We  request  that  all  exchanges  may  be 
signed  with  name  (or  initials)  and  full  address 
at  the  end. 

Wanted  dredgings  containing  foramini- 
ferous  materials  from  any  part  of  the  Me- 
diterranean, papers  on  the  foraminifera,  or 
good  micro-slides.  A.  Earland,  3 Eton 
Grove,  Dacre  Park,  Lee  S.  E. 

Wanted: — “Le  formazioni  Terzarie  nella 
Provincia  di  Reggio  (Calabriay,  memoria 
del  Prof.  G.  Seguenza  1877.  “Contribu- 
zione  alia  geologia  della  provincia  di 
Messina.” 

Editor  of  “Mediterranean  Naturalist”  48, 
Str.  Mercanti,  Valletta,  Malta. 


Editor  J.  H.  Cooke  B,Sc.,  F.G.S.  Malta, 


h Vl  ' 


« m®.  3 


THE  M ED  I TEH  RANH  AN  N AT  i HA  LIST 


HI 


"SKETCHES  WRITTEN  IN,  AND 
ABOUT  MALTA.” 

A series  of  geological  and  des- 
criptive sketches  of  the  Maltese 
Islands. 

Price  one  Skilling. 

Sold  by: 

Watson  & Co.  Strada  Reale. 
Aquilina  & Co.  Strada  Reale. 

J.  Critien,  Strada  Reale.  - 
L.  Critien,  Strada  San  Giovanni. 
VALETTA-MALTA. 


THE 

MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 

Pauli, shed  on  the  1st.  of  each  month,  and  can  be 
I obtained  from  all  Booksellers,  and  from  the  Pu~ 

| blisher,  48,  Strada  Mercanti,  Valletta. 


Contents- June. 

1 Programme  . . . . i 

2 A short  history  of  the  foramimfera  in  Italy— Prof. 

G,  Cappellini. . ..  ..2 

3 A new  Maltese  Chelonian  . . ..  , ..  . . j 

1 Manganese  Nodules .> 

5 The  subterranean  treasures  of  Italy  — Gav.  G. 

Jervis,  F.G.S, , . . . . . . .5 

6 African  earthworms  ..  ..  . . <; 

7 Deep  sea  exploration  in  the  Mediterranean  . . . . 4 

8 Formation  of  coral-reefs  in  recent  seas 

9 Notes  on  the  discovery  of  a Pleistocene  bed  at 

Gozo— The  Editor  , . . . . , . . . . , 7 

10  Notes  <£■  Ne  ws: — The  Bryozoa  of  Northern  Italy— 
Zoology  in  the  Mediterranean— The  Ooieoptera 
of  Gibraltar  &c.  &c.  . . . . . . .12 

| II  Exchange  Column  ..  ..12 

S ubscription:— - 


Within  the  Maltese  Islands  4/-  per  annum. 
Europe,  Africa  & America  f>/- 
(post  free) 

Subscriptions  should  he  sent  to  M . J.  H.  COOKE 
Highland  House , St.  Julians,  Malta. 


IV 


TH K M E DITERRA NEA N N AT U R A LIST 


P.  & O.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 


SPECIAL  ItETVKX  TICKETS. 


•return  tickets  available  for  four  months, 
are  issued  as  follows: 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

Bologna  & back  by  Sea ...  25.  1610 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome  & back  by  Sea... 20.  17.  0 

Malta  to  London  & back  via 

Bologna.  1st  Saloon  oniv 20.  10 

Malta  to  London  & back  via 
Naples  &c.  1st  Saloon  only  ...27.  5 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above  are 
available  for  30  Days  from  date  of 
issue,  affording  Passengers  ample 
time,  for  visiting  objects  of  interest  eu- 
ro ute. 

Passengers  taking  Overland  Return 
Tickets,  can  have  their  heavy  Bag- 
gage conveyed  by  Steamer  to  London, 
free  of  freight,  if  insured. 


SPECIAL  SINGLE  TICKETS. 

sinolk  tickets  are  issued  at  the  following  Ratos 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

| & Bologna  &c .15.  II  0 

j Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

! Naples,  Rome,  &.c 10.  H 10 

; Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 
j & Bologna,  1st  Saloon  sea,  2nd 
| Class  Railway  12. 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above 
are  available  for  30  Days  from  date 
of  issue. 

Passengers  taking  single  tickets  can 


! to  London,  at  a nominal  freight. 


Any  further  information  lvipbivd.  as  b» 
j above,  or  Return  Rates,  for  Sea  both 
i can  be  obtained  at  the  Company's  Office,  41. 
I Strada  Mercanti. 


P.  & 0.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 

Office  41,  Strada  Mercanti,  Malta 

AGENT  COOPER  KIRTON 

OUTWARDS 

For  Brinbsi,  Port  Said,  Aden,  Bombay,  every  Friday. 

For  Colombo,  Madras,  Calcutta,  Penang,  Singapore,  Hong  Kong,  Shanghai, 
Yokohama,  King  George's  Sound,  Adelaide,  Melbourne,  and  Sydney  every 

. alternate  Friday. 

HOMEWARDS 

For  Gibraltar,  Plymouth,  and  London,  every  Saturday  or  Sunday 

For  particulars  apply  at  the  Company's  Office, 


A MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  NATURAL  SCIENCE 
EDITED  BY  JOHN  H.  COOKE,  B.Sc.,  F.G.S. 


MALTA,  AUGUST  1st.  1891 


By  Appointment  to  II  It.  H.  the  DUKE  OF  FA)  IN  BURGH 


257  & 258,  STRADA  REALE, 

VALLETTA -M  ALTA. 


Upholsterers  & 


mere 

MIMS’  CELEBRATED  DUPLEX  LAMP! 
GLASS,  & CHINA 


ii ))  1ft  y KW  £ 


M) 


A m 


rmw  ww  /nr  uyf 


W.4W1.I 

UKcAjClIo  (Ab  CAi)  CM  Ck> 


1JU h 


rute, 


GENTLEMENS  PYJAMA  SUITS,  SHIRTS,  COLLARS,  TIES. 
GLOVES,  VESTS,  HOSIERY  IN  ALL  ITS  BRANCHES. 
TRAVELLING  RUGS,  PORTMANTEAUX  ETC.  ETC. 

BEST  SHEFFIELD  ELECTRO  PLATE  & CUTLERY 

Presents  suitable  for  birthdays,  Weddings  and  Christenings 

ANO  €£mm  HOLLOW  GROUND  RAZORS. 

Patterns  and  Price  Lists  on  Application. 


II 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


ii  if  till 


a wn 


fm  f 


Naval  and  Military  Canteen  Contractors, 
Wine,  Spirit,  and  General  Provision  Mer- 
chants. Canteens,  Messes  & Private  families 
supplied  at  reasonable  prices  on  English 
System. 

Malta  Branch  Offices  & Stores. 

59,  Strada  San  Paolo  — Valletta. 
HEAD  OFFICE, 

11,  Harp  Lane,  Great  Tower  Street , 

LONDON. 


S FECI  ALLY  APPOINTED 
Government  Contractors , Egypt  ISS2. 


All  goods  are  most  carefully  selected  b\ 
oursel  ves  in  the  best  Markets. 

Price  Lists  on  Application. 


THE 

South  Italian  Oolcanoea 

BEING  THE  ACCOUNT  OF  AN  EXCURSION  TO  THEM 
MADE  BY  ENGLISH  AND  OTHER 
GEOLOGISTS  IN  1889 
UNDER  THE  AUSPICES  OF  THE 

GEOLOGISTS’  ASSOCIATION  OF 

LONDON. 

WITH  PAPERS  ON  THE  DIFFERENT 
LOCALITIES 

BY 

Messrs.  Johxiston-Lavis,  Platania, 
Sambon,  Zezi,  and  Madame  Antonia  Lavis. 

INCLUDING 

THE  BXBLIOGRAPEIY  OF  THE 
VOLCANIC  DISTRICTS 

AND  16  PLATES 

EDITED  BY 

H.  J.  JOHNSTONE-LAVIS 

M l)..  M.R.C.S.,  B.es  Sc  , F.G.S.,  etc. 

NapI  es. 


: % V 

Forwarding  and  General  Agency, 

8,  Fenchu-rch  Buildings,  Fenchurch  Street,  E.  V. 


11  11 
11  11 
11  11 


MALTA  BRANCH 

TARIFF. 

Parcels  not  exceeding  1000  cubic  inches  1.  0 

„ exceeding  1000  c.  in.  & not  exceeding  1 c.  ft.  1.  6 

1 cubic  foot  „ „ 2 ,,  2.  6 

2 „ feet  „ „ 3 „ 4.  0 

3 ,,  „ l a.  Off.  per  cub.  foot. 

Dock  dues,  clearing  charges,  and  cartage  are 
charged  over  3 cubic  teet. 

On  all  under  3 cubic  feet,  sixpence  per  package 
is  charged  for  above,  both  in  London  and  Malta. 

Large  Shipments  at  special  rates. 

Michael  Borg,  A gen  t, 

263,  Strada  Ueale  Valetta,  Malta 

fllMEX3  $ G01E©©, 

o8,  Strada  Reale  — Valletta,  Malta. 

Opposite  the  Grand  Hotel. 

Jewellers  and  Watchmakers,  Precious 
Stones  Malta  Gold,  and  Silver  Filgree  work. 
Presentation  Cups.  Cigarrette,  A Match 
Silver  Cases,  Old  Silver  Repousse  work, 
Engraving,  Electro  Plating  and  repairs. 

ORDERS  ARE  PROMPTLY  EXECUTED. 

N.  B. — Agents  for  Benson’s  Matches. 


G.B.  WHITE 

WINE  MERCHANT 

75a,  Strada  Form  75a. 
PURVEYOR  BY  APPOINTMENT 

TO  THE 

Xor&s  of  the  Ht>miralt\> 

Bottling  Agent  for 

WOODHOUSE  & Co. 

Shippers  of  Marsalas,  Sherries, 

Ports,  Champagnes  etc. 


H £B>ontbl\>  journal  of  IRatural  Science* 


Vol.  I.,  No.  3. 


MALTA,  AUGUST  1st.  1891. 


f 4/  Per  annum 
\ By  post  5/- 


CONTENTS. 

— <►* — Page 


1 Cyprus.— Lt.  Gen.  Sir  R.  Biddulpk,  G.C.M.G.,  C.p  29 

2 The  Culture  of  Figs  -W.  F.  Massey  33 

3 The  Origin  and  Character  of  the  Sahara.— Dr.  John 

Murray.  ' 34 

4 Notes  and  News, — A new  fossil  deer.— The  wea- 

ther in  Algeria.— Prizes  of  the  French  Academy. 
—Prof.  Crova  on  diffused  light.— Civil  honours 
for  scientific  men  & c.  &c.  36 

o Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands 
—John  H.  Cooke.  37 

6 Discovery  of  fossil  remains  at  Arpino.  42 

7 Insect  plagues  around  the  Mediterranean.  43 

8 A eirs  of  the  Month: — Earthquake  in  Verona.— Dr, 

Jolmston-Lavis’s  new  work.— French  zoological 
stations. — Atmospheric  effects  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean.—A new  fungus  parasite  &c.  & c.  43 

9 Exchange!  Column  44 


NOTICES. 

The  Mediterranean  Naturalist  is  published 
on  the  1st  of  each  month.  A nnual  subscription  4s. 
By  post  5s.  (In  advance) 

Subscriptions:— Cheques  or  Postal  Orders  should  be 
made  payable  to  J.  H,  Cooke,  The  Lyceum,  Malta. 

Subscriptions  are  now  dm 

Special  Notice  to  Readers. 

We  shall  be  much  obliged  to  those  readers  who  will  send 
us  the  names  and  addresses  of  the  Libraries  and  Museums 
at  which  the  “Mediterranean  Naturalist”  is  not  yet 

taken. 

Assistance  of  this  kind  will  not  only  he  the  means  of  in- 
creasing our  circulation,  but  it  will  also  enable  us  the 
sooner  to  arrive  at  the  time  when  we  shall  be  in  a position 
to  illustrate  the  pages  of  each  issue,  and  we  trust,  ultima- 
tely increase  their  number. 

To  Correspondents. 

All  communications  intended  for  insertion  should, 
he  written  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only ; and  should 
reach  the  Editor  on  or  before  the  1:2th  of  the 'month. 
Whenever  an  answer  is  required  through  the  post , 
a st  imped  and  directed  envelope  should  be  enclosed. 

Secretaries  of  Societies  are.  invited  to  forward  us 
reports  of  their  proceedings;  and  Curators  of 
Museums  will  confer  a favour  by  informing  us  of 
any  new  and  important  additions  that  may  be 
made  to  their  collections. 

Communications  for  the  Editor  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Highland  House,  St.  Julians,  Malta. 

o 

o 


CYPRUS, 

by  Lieut.-General  Sir  R.  Biddulph,  g.c.m.g.,  o.b., 
late  H,  M.  High  Commissioner,  Cyprus. 

The  island  of  Cyprus  is  the  third  largest  in  the 
Mediterranean,  being  inferior  in  size  only  to  Sicily 
and  Sardinia.  Its  area  is  3584  square  miles.  Its 
principal  features  are  two  mountain  ranges,  run- 
ning pretty  well  parallel  to  each  other  from  east 
to  west.  The  northernmost  of  these  two  ranges 
extends  almost  the  whole  length  of  the  island 
from  Cape  Kormakiti  on  the  north-west  to  Cape 
St.  Andrea  at  the  end  of  the  horn-like  promontory 
which  stretches  for  40  miles  from  the  north-east 
of  the  island.  This  promontory  is  called  the 
Oarpas,  and  the  low  mountain  chain  running 
through  it  is  called  the  Carpas  range.  The 
westernmost  and  higher  portion  of  the  northern 
range  is  called  the  Kyrenia  range,  and  rises  to  an 
altitude  of  3340  feet.  This  range  is  of  a remark- 
ably picturesque  outline,  in  some  parts  extremely 
rugged  It  is  mostly  a single  ridge  without  any 
remarkable  spurs,  and  its  summit  is  about  two 
miles  from  the  northern  coast.  It  can  be  crossed 
in  many  places,  but  there  are  three  well-defined 
passes  over  it,  viz.  the  Akatou  Pass,  which  sepa- 
rates the  Kyrenia  and  Carpas  ranges;  the  Kyrenia 
Pass,  which  is  due  south  of  the  town  of  Kyrenia, 
and  forms  the  approach  to  it  from  Nicosia;  and 
the  Myrtou  Pass,  further  west.  The  chief  moun- 
tain peaks  of  this  range  are  Kornos,  3105  feet; 
Bnffavento,  3140;  and  Pentedaktylos,  2400.  The 
last  named  is  a remarkably  shaped  rock  in  the 
centre  of  the  Kyrenian  range,  owing  its  name  to 
its  shape,  the  word  Pentedaktylos  signifying  in 
Greek  “five-lingered.”  Beneath  this  rock  there 
rushes  out  southward  from  the  mountain  side,  at 
an  altitude  of  870  feet,  a torrent  of  water,  which 
never  ceases  to  flow  summer  or  winter,  and  which, 
descending  into  the  great  plain  in  the  centre  of 
the  island,  carries  its  fertilising  streams  to  the 


80 


03 

'■n 

© 

© 

-43 

d 

c3 

d 

d 

-45 

e>  ^*=4 

pd 

CQ 

© 

bo 

»r-< 

d 

* H 

4-5 

«e 

pH 

bO 

y*c**K% 

» 

$-* 

CO 

9~-H 

m p 

o 

*2  <33 

© © 

**  c3 

p, 

,£>  ^ 
<33 

'■d  *a 

03  4^ 
4=5  w 

03 

§ £ 

,d 

H 

03 


d 
© 

a 

s* 

>> 
© 

& A 


Id 

* 


5Q 

4S 


,d 

03 

)U 

d 

H 


° r— < 

•H 

d 

d 

• r-4 

d 

P 

oT 

os 

© 

p 

© 

d 

t- 1 

© 

^3 

pd 

-M 

d 

CS 

M 

«r 

pi*i 

d 

© 

© 

© 

'd 

S4 

j- 

eS 

O 

bO 

of 

d 

• rH 

y— 1 ^ 

,‘d 

O rH 

© 

a 

>— < 
d 

X 

© 

pQ 

X 

• pH 

© 

d 

t-, 

<d 

cS 

© 

a 

C/5 

© rr 

03  .„ 

d £ 
8 > 
x 

-H  T! 


03 

© 

bD 

c6 


d •£  oo 
© __  -d 

11  e 
© ~ 
^ fl  ^ 

© T1  ^ 


03 

"d 

S3 


© 

.Jd 

©5 


OQ  TS 
^ d 
© 
o 

:pn  03 

P<  -2 

eg  'd 

02 

d 


*H-H 

© 


£3 
© 

QJ  5-"! 

&p  -s 


© 

M 00 

o r-* 

^ 53 

CD  CCj 

g 

CQ 

© 

> 

© rd 

^ 'S 


aS 


C 

e« 


x cn 

03  • pH 

«J 

Oh  © 

.s  Ji 

d fe 

© 

© «3 

**>  ,£)  >» 
h3  © 


w 


© m cS 

rd  .S  > 


«4-H 

o 

45 

03 

© 

£ 


03  © 

© -d 
bO 

d pH 


a 


d 

o 

« rH 

cfl 

bO 


os  sa 

© J3 

© 

© ‘S 

^ S'-- 

o u 
*-  o 

Sd  Md 


4J 

d 
© 

!-d  ->— 
ei  x 


r n 

-4»  (3} 


..  O 

•3  a 

•8  J 

d ■+» 

*H 

© ►» 

<3  <*— i -*— > 

43  pd  CCS 
d > 

2 ^ 

d © *«< 

to  "d 
'la  © V 


X 

d 

© 

d 

03 

© 


d I 

03 

«T  © 


© 

d 


© 

?*•  , 

®?  d a* 

d3  d x 
« O d 
d w o 
bo 

o L* 
*h  d 
© © > 

d d -J3 

«4H  > S. 

° » c 

2 -|  fi 

S .5  oj 

£ O J5 

4-5  S?  4-» 

03  ^ 

t*  TO  4-H 

S ,>  => 
| -3  | 

® d 3 

- 4-3 

<1  ’S  tH 


{©<  ^33 

„ 2 § 

£ F « 


pd 

> 


d 

o 


dW.SJ 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  N ATI  it  A LIST 


31 


The  southern  range  of  mountains  is  of  a much 
more  extensive  nature  than  the  northern  range, 
which  I have  just  been  describing.  The  eastern- 
most point  of  this  range  is  the  mountain  of  Santa 
Croce,  so  called  from  the  church  of  the  Holy  Cross 
which  stands  on  its  summit.  This  mountain, 
which  is  2260  feet  in  height,  is  of  a peculiar  shape, 
and  from  its  isolated  position  it  forms  a prominent 
landmark,  not  only  for  vessels  approaching  the 
port  of  Larnaca,  but  also  for  those  entering  Fa- 
magusta. Beginning  then  from  this  point  the 
southern  range  rapidly  rises  to  considerable 
altitudes,  finally  culminating  in  Mount  Troodos, 
the  highest  point  in  Cyprus,  6406  feet  above  the 
sea-level.  The  other  chief  peaks  in  the  southern 
range  are,  Adelphe,  5305  feet,  and  Machera,  4674 
feet.  But  it  is  not  only  in  altitude  that  the 
Troodos  range  is  distinguished;  numerous  spurs 
run  down  to  the  north  and  south,  and  as  we 
proceed  furthe  west  these  radiate  out  to  greater 
distances,  so  that  half  way  between  Troodos  and 
the  sea,  the  mountain  range  is  not  less  than  20 
miles  wide.  Here  there  are  very  considerable 
forest,  many  miles  in  extent,  rarely  visited  save  by 
wandering  flocks  and  by  wood-cutters,  and  af- 
fording shelter  to  the  moufflon,  or  wild  sheep  of 
Europe,  some  200  or  300  of  which  still  roam  over 
these  hills. 

On  the  map  it  will  be  seen  that  numerous  rivers 
descend  from  both  sides  of  the  southern  range. 
These  are  mostly  dry  in  summer,  but  after  rain 
their  waters  descend  with  violence,  filling  up  the 
river-beds  in  the  plains,  carrying  away  trees  and 
cultivated  patches,  and  often  rushing  in  a turbid 
stream  into  the  bays  of  Famagusta  and  Morphou. 

Between  the  two  mountain  ranges  which  I have 
thus  briefly  described  there  lies  a great  plain 
called  the  Mesaorea,  which  is  the  most  fertile  part 
of  Cyprus,  growing  large  crops  of  wheat,  barley, 
and  cotton.  It  was  evidently  once  the  bottom  of 
the  sea,  for  in  many  parts  are  large  beds  of 
marine  shells — gigantic  oysters  and  others — all 
clustered  in  masses.  A noticeable  feature  of  this 
plain  is  the  number  of  flat-topped  plateaux  of 
various  sizes,  where  the  rock  seems  to  have  resisted 
the  action  of  the  water.  The  tops  of  these  plateaux 
are  clothed  with  short  herbage,  affording  a scanty 
provision  for  flocks,  and  are  usually  from  100  to  200 
eet  above  the  plain. 


The  rivers  which  descend  from  the  hills  carry 
down  large  quantities  of  alluvial  soil,  and  this 
forms  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  Mesaorea  a rich 
deposit,  something  similar  to  the  Delta  of  the  Nile. 

The  two  rivers  which  mainly  contribute  to  this 
plain  are  the  Pediauis  and  the  Idalia,  the  former 
taking  its  rise  from  the  northern  slopes  of  Mount 
Machera  and  the  latter  from  the  eastern  slopes  of 
the  same  mountain. 

The  Pediseus  flows  nothward  to  Nicosia,  and 
encircling  that  city,  continues  its  course  eastward 
through  the  Mesaorea,  receiving  the  drainage  of 
the  northern  range  during  its  course,  and  falls 
into  the  sea  near  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  city  of 
Salamis.  The  Idalia,  passing  to  the  south  of 
Nicosia  through  the  classic  valley  of  Dali,  also 
flows  eastward,  and  falls  into  the  sea  at  Salamis, 
about  half  a mile  from  the  mouth  of  the  Pediseus. 
The  beds  of  these  rivers  have,  however,  become  so 
choked  up  with  alluvisil  deposit  towards  the  end 
of  their  course,  that  their  waters  overflow  the  plain 
and  mingle  together,  so  that  their  separate  mouths 
can  with  difficulty  be  distinguished. 

The  only  other  considerable  river  rises  on  the 
northern  slopes  of  Mount  Adelphe,  and  after  flow- 
ing to  the  north  for  about  20  miles,  turns  to  the 
west,  and  passing  the  populous  village  of  Morphou, 
flows  into  the  Bay  of  Morphou. 

The  normal  condition  of  these  rivers  is  to  be 
without  water,  but  whenever  there  is  a heavy 
rainfall  in  the  mountains,  the  river  “comes  down  A 
as  it  is  called,  and  runs  for  one,  two,  or  more  days. 
During  the  winter  months,  from  December  to 
February,  this  frequently  happens,  and  I have 
known  the  river  Pediseus  to  be  running  for  six 
weeks  together,  but  this  is  rare. 

It  occasionally  happens  that  the  water  descends 
with  great  suddenness  and  violence,  causing  disa 
strous  floods.  In  December  1880,  a storm  of  rain 
of  the  greatest  violence  burst  over  the  valley  of 
the  Garilis,  a small  river  which  flows  into  the  sea 
at  Limassol.  Six  inches  of  rain  were  registered  in 
three  hours  at  the  military  cantonment  at  Pole 
midia,  3i  miles  from  Limassul.  The  water  over- 
flowed the  narrow  channel  and  flooded  the  town 
of  Limassol,  washing  down  many  houses,  destroy 
ing  much  property,  and  causing  the  death  of 
several  persons.  A similar  calamity  is  reported  to 
have  occurred  at  Nicosia  about  twenty-five  years 


82 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


ago.  The  river  Pediseus,  bursting  its  banks  at  a 
point  just  outside  the  western  gate  of  the  city, 
forced  open  that  gate,  which  had  been  closed,  and 
rushing  through  the  town  to  the  Famagusta  Gate 
on  the  east  side,  the  waters  closed  that  gate,  and, 
finding  no  egress,  flooded  all  the  lowlying  central 
parts  of  the  city,  causing  great  damage  and  loss  of 
life.  The  inhabitants  of  the  Mesaorea  are  never 
more  pleased  than  when  the  rivers  come  town  | 
abundantly,  but  from  the  want  of  proper  storage 
and  direction,  much  of  the  water  runs  waste  into 
the  sea,  and  much  land  is  rendered  uncultivable 
from  being  hooded.  Since  the  British  occupation 
an  ancient  canal  has  been  repaired  which  carries 
off  some  of  the  surplus  waters  of  the  Pediaeus,  and  ; 
irrigates  a considerable  tract  of  country  but  the  I 
question  of  water  storage  in  Cyprus  in  one  for  j 
which  there  is  much  scope. 

Considerable  supplies  of  water  for  irrigation 
purposes  are  obtained  by  sinking  wells.  A long 
chain  of  wells  are  sunk  at  distances  of  five  or  six 
yards  apart,  and  being  connected  b;y  underground 
galleries,  a channel  is  thus  formed  which  conveys 
the  water  to  a reservoir  constructed  at  the  foot  of 
the  last  well,  and  it  is  thence  raised  to  the  surface 
by  the  waterwheel;  or  in  some  cases  the  level  of 
the  ground  admits  of  the  channel  being  brought 
out  on  the  surface.  In  this  way  the  town  of  Ni- 
cosia is  supplied  with  excellent  water,  which  is 
brought  in  two  aqueducts  from  a distance  of  some 
miles.  Larnaca  and  Famagusta  and  other  towns 
have  similar  aqueducts. 

Closely  connected  with  the  water  supply  is  the 
forest  question. 

Cyprus  was  anciently  clothed  with  forests.  In 
Old  Testament  times  much  shipbuilding  took 
place.  In  Balaam’s  prophecy  we  read  that  “ships 
shall  come  from  the  coast  of  Chittim”,  and  it 
was  with  Cyprus  timber  that  Alexander  the  Great 
built  the  fleets  which  he  launched  on  the  Tigris 
and  Euphrates.  At  the  present  time  the  forests 
are  confined  to  the  mountain  ranges,  and  threaten 
to  disappear  altogether. 

At  the  time  of  the  Egyptian  occupation  of 
Cyprus,  vast  quantities  of  timber  were  cut  down, 
and  carried  to  Egypt.  In  this  way  the  whole 
country  round  Larnaca  was  completely  denuded 
of  trees.  Previous  to  that  time,  the  low  hills  to 
the  west  of  Larnaca  were  covered,  with  forest.  Now 


but  a few  dwarfed  and  scattered  specimens  remain. 
It  is  not  till  we  approach  the  mountain  of  Troodos 
that  we  find  anything  like  a real  forest.  Here, 
on  the  spot  where  the  summer  encampment  of 
the  troops  is  fixed,  there  are  some  magnificent 
specimens  of  the  Pinos  Laricio , which  clothe  the 
mountains  from  an  altitude  of  4500  feet  upwards. 
The  Aleppo  pine  furnishes,  however,  nine-tenths 
of  the  forests.  It  attains  very  fine  dimensions  in 
Cyprus,  and  flourishes  on  all  sorts  of  mineral 
soils  to  an  altitude  of  4500  to  5000  feet.  Trees 
of  10  feet  in  circumference  are  frequently  met 
with.  The  forests  continue  westward  from  Troodos, 
though  much  encroached  upon,  and  cruelly 
misused  by  reckless  felling,  and  tapping  for  resin, 
until  we  pass  the  monastery  of  Kikko.  Between 
this  point  and  the  sea,  to  the  extremity  of  tht 
watershed,  there  are  real  forests,  and  those  cl  a 
very  considerable  extent,  covering  an  area  of 
over  200  square  miles.  These  owe  their  immu- 
nity partly  to  their  large  extent;  but  more  espe- 
cially because  the  spurs  and  valleys  leading  to 
them  are  of  so  difficult  a nature  that  the  transport 
of  timber  is  not  easily  effected.  It  is  here  that  the 
few  remaining  cedars  of  Cyprus  are  to  be  found; 
occupying  a space  of  seven  or  eight  square  miles, 
at  a mean  altitude  of  4500  feet.  They  resembled 
the  Atlas  cedar;  none  of  the  trees  exceed  80  years 
of  age,  an  insignificant  age  for  a species  that 
reaches  2000  yeais. 

The  crest  of  the  northern  range  is  also  fringed 
with  trees,  and  there  are  other  patches  of  forest 
land  containing  brushwood  and  a few  trees.  On 
the  whole,  the  forest  lands  of  Cyprus  occupy  an 
area  of  400  square  miles.  At  the  time  of  the 
British  occupation,  the  ravages  of  the  woodcutter 
were  to  be  seen  in  full  operation,  and  it  cannot  be 
doubted  that  it  was  only  a question  of  time  when 
the  last  remaining  forests  of  Cyprus  should 
antirely  disappear. 

The  destruction  of  the  forests  dates,  however, 
from  modern  times.  For  many  centuries  a vigorous 
felling  went  on,  which  gave  to  the  wood  of  Cyprus 
an  unique  reputation  in  the  Eastern  world.  1 have 
already  alluded  to  the  fleets  built  by  Alexander 
the  Great  from  Cyprus  timber;  the  Venetians  also 
took  immense  quantities  for  their  commerce  and 
marine.  But  this  would  only  affect  the  old  and 
f fine  trees,  because  young  trees  are  of  no  use  for 


IHE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


shipbuilding;  hence  the  forests  would  always  be 
renewed  from  the  young  trees.  Great  damage 
must,  however,  have  been  done  by  the  mines  which 
were  so  extensively  worked  by  the  Phoenicians 
and  the  Romans,  as  trees  of  ail  sorts  and  sizes 
would  be  used  for  fuel.  With  the  cessation  of  the 
mining,  the  forests  must  have  again  recovered 
themselves;  and  the  true  causes  of  the  modern 
destruction  of  the  forests  are  stated  to  be  three  in 
number,  viz.  fitful  cultivation,  fire,  and  the  grazing 
of  goats. 

It  is  beyond  the  province  of  this  paper  to  enter 
into  detail  on  these  points.  They  have  been  most 
ably  dealt  with  by  a French  gentleman  who  was 
for  three  years  the  principal  forest  officer  of 
Cyprus.  But  it  may  be  interesting  just  to  draw 
attention  to  the  manner  in  which  Cyprus  is  over- 
run by  goats,  which  are  the  greatest  enemies  to 
forests  in  every  country  where  they  exist. 

Taking  five  Mediterranean  countries  where 
goats  abound,  we  find  that  there  are: — 

In  Italy  14  goats  per  sq.  miles,  63  per  1000  inhabitants. 
„ Sicilf  16  „ 74  „ 

„ Portugal  27  ,,  210  „ 

,.  Sardinia  25  374  ., 

„ Cyprus  64  ,,  1430  ,, 

Cyprus,  in  fact,  contains  more  goats  in  proportion 

to  its  area  and  population  than  any  country  in  the 

world. 

(To  he  continued.) 


The  Culture  of  Figs, 

W.  F.  Massey. 


A large  portion  of  North  Carolina  is  well  adapted 
to  the  culture  of  the  fig,  and  in  every  part  of  the 
State  a supply  for  home  use  can  be  had  by  taking 
a little  trouble  in  growing  the  trees  in  proper 
shape  for  protecting  them  in  winter.  The  writer 
for  many  years  succeeded  in  growing,  fine  crops  of 
of  figs  in  a cold  and  elevated  locality  in  northern 
Maryland,  where  the  mercury  dropped  below 
Zero  nearly  every  winter.  The  method  used  -will  be 
explained  further  on.  All  over  the  low  country  of 
eastern  and  southern  North  Carolina  the  fig  thrives 
luxuriantly,  and  needs  little,  if  any,  winter  protec- 
tion, except  in  unusually  severe  winters.  In  all 
this  section  the  culture  of  improved  varieties 
gmiht  he  made  profitable, 


With  a view  to  distribute  among  the  cultivators 
of  the  States,  the  North  Carolina  Experiment 
Station  has  procured,  through  the  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture  at  Washington,  cut- 
tings of  the  best  varieties  from  fig-growing 
countries  of  southern  Europe  and  Asia  Minor, 
These  include  all  the  famous  sorts  used  for 
drying  and  exportation. 

In  tropical  countries  the  fig  is  an  ever  green  tree, 
growing  and  bearing  fruit  almost  perpetually,  but 
in  countries  where  sharp  frosts  occur  in  winter  it 
assumes  the  character  of  a deciduous  tree. 

When  the  frosts  are  not  too  severe,  or  when 
the  trees  are  protected  from  them,  the  rudimen- 
tary figs,  borne  on  the  young  branches  in  late 
autumn,  instead  of  falling  off,  as  most  immature 
fruits  would  do,  seem  to  rest  dormant,  and  in  the 
Spring  renew  their  growth  and  ripen  off  into  the 
first  crop,  which  always  gives  larger  and  finer  fruit 
than  the  late  summer  and  autumn  crops.  If  we 
give  the  trees  protection  in  winter,  these  imma- 
ture figs  can  be  carried  through  quite  severe 
winters,  but  with  the  careless  culture  which  the 
fig  receives  in  North  Carolina  they  are  usually 
lost.  The  fig  may  be  grown  from  seed,  cuttings, 
or  layers.  The  seed  of  the  freshly  imported  dried 
figs  will  usually  grow  readily,  and  will  generally 
reproduce  a variety  vrith  certainty  from  cuttings  of 
well  ripened  one  year  old  wood,  or  layers  must  be 
used. 

In  propagating  from  cuttings,  young  shoots 
growing  on  the  sides  of  older  stems,  and  not  the 
rank  and  pithy  shoots  from  the  base,  are  best. 
These  should  be  cut  off  in  autumn  after  the 
leaves  fall,  with  a “heel”  of  the  older  wood.  Set 
the  cuttings  at  once  in  dry  sandy  soil  nearly  their 
entire  length,  and  then  make  a ridge  of  soil  over 
them  thick  enough  to  keep  out  frost.  When  Spring 
opens,  carefully  scrape  away  this  cover  of  soil  so 
as  to  expose  the  tops  of  the  cuttings,  and  they 
well  soon  break  into  growth  and  make  fine  plants 
by  autumn.  Layers  are  made  by  binding  down  a 
shoot  of  last  year’s  growth,  cutting  a slit  in  the 
side  of  the  shoot  nearly  half  way  through,  so  that 
the  end  of  the  shoot  can  be  turned  up  and  tied  to 
a stake,  and  the  incision  buried  in  the  soil.  This 
should  be  done  in  Spring,  and  by  Autumn  the 
layer  can  be  separated  from  the  plant  with  a good 
supply  of  its  own.  Where  there  is  a greenhouse 


34 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


convenient,  and  command  of  heat  can  be  had,  the 
plants  can  be  rapidly  increased  in  winter  from 
single  eyes  of  the  mature  wood.  These  are  potted 
when  rooted,  and  planted  out  in  nursery  rows  in 
Spring,  making  large  bushes  by  Autumn. 

People  who  have  not  studied  the  structure  of 
plants  commonly  suppose  that  figs  have  no  bloom. 
This  is  far  from  being  the  case,  for  the  (lowers  are 
wonderfully  numerous.  The  fruit  of  the  fig,  popu- 
larly so  called,  is  simply  the  floral  receptack  and 
the  whole  interior  is  covered  with  minute  flowers. 
After  these  flowers  have  set  seed  the  receptacle 
continues  to  grow  and  ripen,  forming,  with  the 
seed  carpels  within,  the  edible  fruit. 

The  best  shape  to  grow  fig  trees  in  frosty 
climates  is  in  the  form  of  a spreading  bush  or 
shrub,  branched  from  the  ground.  Little  pruning 
is  needed.  The  rank,  sappy  shoots  from  the 
ground  should  be  kept  down  after  enough  limb 
are  formed  to  make  the  head.  The  best  figs  are 
grown  on  the  short-jointed  shoots  produced  on 
the  older  wood,  and  the  pruning  should  be  mainly 
the  shortening  back  of  the  branches  lightly,  after 
the  crop  has  been  gathered,  to  encourage  the 
production  of  these  shoots  the  following  year. 

Where  the  winter  temperature  seldom  falls 
below  18°.  or  20°.  above  Zero  figs  will  need  no 
special  protection,  but  will  be  all  the  better  for 
being  planted  in  a situation  sheltered  from  cold 
winds.  In  cold  climates  figs  can  be  easily  pro- 
tected in  winter  if  branched  from  the  ground. 
This  is  done  by  gathering  the  branches  together  in 
four  bundles,  after  the  leaves  have  fallen,  and 
bending  them  flat  to  the  ground  in  the  outline  of 
a cross.  Fasten  the  branches  down  with  forked 
pegs,  and  them  cover  with  earth.  Let  the  earth 
cover  be  fully  six  inches  thick  and  in  very  severe 
climates  cover  the  mound,  when  winter  has  fully 
set  in,  with  straw  or  forest  leaves,  to  prevent  too 
severe  freezing.  The  earth  cover  will  be  sufficient 
anywhere  in  North  Carolina;  anywhere  east  and 
south  of  Raleigh  no  special  protection  will  be 
needed.  In  the  upland  region  about  Raleigh  they 
will  be  safer  if  bent  to  the  ground  and  a few  pine 
bushes  laid  over  them.  There  is  no  good  reason 
why,  in  the  coast  region  at  least,  the  culture  of 
the  fig  for  drying  might  not  be  profitably  pursued. 
At  any  rate,  figs  preserved  in  glass  or  tin  will 
always  meet  a ready  sale,  and  in  the  immediate 


vicinity  of  the  larger  towns  the  sale  of  fresh  figs 
could  be  made  profitable  to  a limited  extent. 
With  the  extension  of  canning  and  pr  -serving 
factories  in  various  parts  of  the  State,  the  culture 
of  the  fig  can  be  extended  indefinitely.  In  the 
careless  method  of  culture  now  practiced  here, 
or  rather  the  no  culture  at  all,  the  fig  bush  has 
to  fight  for  existence  with  the  weeds  and  wild 
growth  in  fence  corners,  and  no  pains  being  taken 
to  protect  it  in  winter,  the  figs  formed  in  the  fall 
of  the  year  are  usually  destroyed  by  the  winter 
and  spring  frosts.  These  fall  set  figs,  if  saved 
I over  winter,  make  the  finest  fruit  of  the  season, 
and  ripen  in  early  summer,  while  almost  the  only 
figs  now  known  here  are  the  late  summer  and 
autumn  crop,  which  are  much  inferior  in  size 
and  quality  to  the  early  crop.  On  the  immediate 
coast  in  the  vicinity  of  salt  water  the  fig  flourishes 
and  grows  to  a large  size,  but  anywhere  in  the 
interior  the  crop  will  be  better  by  keeping  them 
pruned  to  bushes  of  six  or  seven  feet  high,  and 
giving  them  whatever  protection  the  situation 
; requires.  Our  plantation  of  figs  at  the  North 
! Carolina  Experiment  Station  is  not  yet  developed 
i to  such  an  extent  as  will  enable  us  to  distributed 
long  cuttings  at  present.  We  shall  use  all  our 
wood  the  present  winter  in  propagating  under 
glass  from  single  eyes,  and  hope  in  the  spring  of 
1891  to  have  a moderate  supply  of  young  plants 
for  distribution  in  the  eastern  and  southern  sec- 
tions. Those  applying  for  plants  will  be  required 
to  file  a written  agreement  to  give  them  proper 
care,  to  keep  the  varieties  distinct,  and  to  report 
to  the  director  of  the  station  in  regard  to  the 
quality  and  productiveness  and  the  comparative 
hardiness  of  the  trees.  Applications  complying 
with  these  terms  should  he  sent  in  during 
February  and  March,  and  will  be  filed  as  long 
as  the  supply  of  plants  lasts.  , w 

N.  0.  Ag.  Expt.  Bulletin. 


Dr.  John  Murray  on  the  Origin  and 
Character  of  the  Sahara. 

At  the  last  annual  meeting  of  the  Scottish 
Meteorological  Society  Dr.  John  Murray  read  a 
paper  on  the  meteorological  conditions  of  desert 
regions,  with  special  reference  to  the  Sahara,  the 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


35 


northern  border  of  which  he  had  recently  visited. 
He  pointed  out  that  the  arid  regions  of  the  world 
were  distributed  in  two  bands,  north  and  south 
of  the  equator.  They  were  all  inland  drainage 
areas,  or  areas  where  the  streams  had  no  con- 
nection with  the  sea.  They  were  also  regions 
where  evaporation  was  in  excess,  for  if  the  latter 
were  in  excess  the  water  would  rise  till  it  could 
flow  into  the  sea,  as  in  the  case  of  the  great  lake 
district  of  North  America,  and  the  area  would  no 
longer  be  one  of  inland  drainage.  The  largest  of 
the  deserts,  the  Sahara,  was  about  three  and  a 
half  million  square  miles  in  area,  and  the  area  of 
all  the  deserts  of  the  world  to-gether  was  about 
11,500,000  square  miles.  That  was  to  say,  over 
one  fifth  of  the  land  of  the  world  had  no  outlet 
for  drainage  to  the  sea,  and  in  all  that  area 
evaporation  was  greater  than  precipitation. 

This  area  corresponded  very  closely  with  the 
regions  of  the  world  where  the  rainfall  was  less 
than  10  inches  annually.  In  no  place  in  the  world 
could  there  be  got  such  enormous  ranges  of  tem- 
perature as  in  the  deserts.  In  the  Sahara  the  tem- 
perature sometimes  fell  from  100  degrees  during 
the  day  to  the  freezing  point  during  the  night. 
That  arose  from  the  great  dryness  of  the  atmo- 
sphere, and  from  the  radiation  that  took  place 
from  the  burning  soil  after  the  sun  had  set.  These 
inland  drainage  areas  corresponded  very  much  in 
their  barometric  phenomena.  In  all  desert  regions 
during  summer  ail  the  winds  blew  in  to  them. 
In  winter  the  reverse  took  place — the  winds  flowed 
out  of  them,  and  that  held  good  both  for  the 
northern  and  the  southern  hemispheres.  This 
let  to  the  low  rainfall,  for  the  great  majority  of 
these  regions  were  more  or  less  bounded  by  high 
hills.  The  winds  came  into  the  deserts  over  these 
hills,  and  the  vapour  was  precipitated  from  the 
atmosphere  by  the  hills,  with  the  results  that 
when  the  winds  reached  the  interior  regions  there 
wras  nothing  left  to  be  deposited.  If  there  were 
not  hills  all  round  any  desert  area,  as  in  the  case 
of  Northern  Asia,  the  winds  passed  from  a colder 
to  a warmer  climate,  and  as  they  got  to  warmer 
regions  they  were  able  to  contain  more  vapour, 
and  none  was  precipitated.  Dr.  Murray  then  pro- 
ceeded to  give  an  account  of  his  own  views  and 
impressions  as  to  the  Sahara.  During  the  Chal- 


in  the  bed  of  the  Atlantic  for  a long  distance  west 
of  the  African  coast  opposite  the  Sahara,  and  in 
the  bed  of  the  Indian  Ocean  to  the  south  ot 
Australia,  small  grains  of  red  quartz  sand,  and 
they  had  found  scarcely  a trace  of  such  in  the 
sea-bed  in  any  other  part  of  the  world.  He 
suspected  this  quartz  sand  had  been  blown  out 
from  the  Sahara  in  the  one  case,  and  from  the 
Australian  desert  in  the  other.  On  his  journey 
southward  through  Algeria,  he  found  the  country 
as  far  as  Tougourt  converted  into  a garden  by 
means  of  artesian  wells.  At  Tougourt  the  real 
sandy  part  of  the  desert  began,  and  he  made 
excursions  into  it,  with  that  town  as  his  head- 
quarters. He  exhibited  to  the  meeting  a specimen 
of  the  sand,  of  a light  yellowish-brown  colour,  and 
exceedingly  fine  in  the  grains.  There  were,  he 
said,  a good  many  clay  particles  in  it,  and  the 
quartz  particles,  which  were  also  numerous,  were 
identical  with  those  they  had  got  in  the  bottom  of 
the  Atlantic.  There  was  no  doubt  that  the  winds 
from  the  desert  carried  the  sand  a long  way  out  to 
sea.  He  had  also  examined  the  region  geologically, 
and  the  formation  of  the  rocks  was  entirely  that 
of  fresh  water,  and  of  quaternary  date.  The  great 
majority  of  geographers  and  geologists  Had.  expres- 
sed the  belief  that  th,e  whole  of  the  Sahara  was  an 
old  sea-bed,  but  he  was  of  opinion  that  it  had 
never  as  a whole  been  covered  by  the  sea  since 
Cretaceous  or  Devonian  times;  and  no  part  of  it, 
he  believed,  had  been,  covered  by  the  ocean  since 
Tertiary  times.  The  whole  question  about  the 
discovery  of  shells  seemed  to  rest  upon  one  com- 
mon species  being  found  very  rarely  in  one  region 
of  the  desert.  He  thought  that,  owing  to  recent 
researches,  the  opinion  as  to  the  Sahara,  being  an 
old  sea  bottom  was  very  likely  to  disappear  from 
our  text-books.  He  considered  that  the  features 
of  the  region  had  been  produced  by  atmospheric 
conditions.  The  sand  was  the  product  o:f  the 
disintegration  of  the  rocks  in  situ.  The  existing 
rock  was  not  far  below  the  surface,  and  by  digging 
down  to  it,  the  hard  sandy  particles  were  found 
embedded  in  the  stone.  The  sun  shone  or  the 
locks  and  they  expanded.  The  sudden  cooling  at 
night  broke  them  up,  the  wind  carried  away  the 
smaller  particles,  and  so  continually  were  the 
rocks  being  disintegrated  by  means  of  changes 
other  than  water,  although  water  perhaps  had  in 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


times  past  piayed  a greater  r<Me  there  than  it  did 
now.  There  was  a range  of  hills  in  the  desert, 
7000  feet  high,  and  for  three  months  of  the  year 
their  summits  were  covered  with  snow.  Descend- 
ing the  hills  were  old  river-courses,  some  of  great 
length.  Much  oi  the  region,  he  considered,  had 
once  been  a large  freshwater  lake.  Speaking  of 
the  commercial  aspect  of  the  Sahara,  he  said  it 
was  difficult  to  go  there  without  becoming  enthu- 
siastic about  it.  But  there  seemed  to  be  no  limit 
to  the  amount  of  water  that  was  to  be  got  by 
sinking  artesian  wells.  The  cultivation  of  palms 
was  extending  to  an  enormous  extent,  and  the 
French  expected  to  carry  on  their  railway  to 
Tougourt  in  the  next  few  years.  It.  G . S.  J ourn 


NOTES  AND  NEWS. 


Mr.  R.  Lydekker  lately  read  a paper  be- 
fore the  Zoological  Society  of  London  on  a 
Cervine  jaw  which  was  obtained  from  a 
pleistocene  deposit  in  Algeria,  and  which  j 
appears  to  indicate  the  former  existence  ; 
in  that  country  of  a large  deer  allied  to 
Cervus  cashmirianus.  For  this  new  form 
Mr.  Lydekker  has  proposed  the  name 
Cervus  Algericus. 


The  honey  of  the  Malta  bees  has  long  j 
been  noted  both  for  its  purity,  and  for  its  J 
delicious  flavour.  The  latter  is  largely 
due  to  the  extensive  crops  of  sulla  (clover) 
that  are  annually  raised  throughout  the 
islands,  from  which  the  bees  derive  the 
largest  proportion  of  their  material.  It 
is  estimated  that  to  collect  one  pound  of 
honey  from  clover,  62,000  heads  of  clover 
must  be  deprived  of  nectar,  and,  3,750,000  j 
visits  from  the  bees  must  be  made. 


In  our  next  number  the  first  of  a series  of 
articles  on  “The  formation  of  Mountain 
Chains”  will  appear,  written  by  Mr.  T.  Meb 
lard-Reade  O.E.,  F.G.S.,  F,R,I,B,A.:  the  emi- 
nent physicist  whose  book  on  the  subject  has 
attracted  so  much  attention  in  the  scientific 
world,  and  whose  theory  has  had  such  an 
influence  on  current  geological  thought.^ 


Since  Livingstone’s  memorable  journey 
across  the  “Dark  Continent,’  Africa  lias 
been  crossed  no  less  than  twelve  times. 
The  Portuguese  traveller  Silva  Porto  fol- 
lowed Livingstone,  Cameron  crossed.it  in 
1873,  Stanley  in  1874,  Major  Serpa  Pinto 
in  1877,  the  Italian  Mattucci  in  1880,  Cap. 
Wissman  in  1881,  Ivens  and  Capello  the 
Portuguese  explorers  in  188^,  and  in  1885 
by  the  Swedish  Commissioner  Lieutenant 
Gleerup.  Since  then  Stanley  has  recrossed 
it,  and  Captain  Frivier  of  the  French  army 
as  also  performed  the  same  task. 


Among  the  prizes  that  are  to  he  awarded 
by  the  French  Academy  in  1892  is  the 
Jecker  prize  of  10,000  fr.  for  discoveries  in 
organic  chemistry;  the  Brean  prize  of 
100,000  fr.  (£4,000)  for  the  discovery  of 
a cure,  or  preventive  of  Asiatic  cholera;  the 
Argo  gold  medal  for  an}^  discovery  that 
may  have  been  of  real  service  to  science; 
the  Leconte  prize  of  50,000  fr.  for  any  in- 
vention or  work  on  natural  history,  physics, 
mathematics,  chemistry,  or  physiology;  and 
the  Montyon  prize  for  the  best  contrivance 
whereby  the  ordinary  occupations  of  life 
may  he  carried  out  with  the  minimum  of 
danger. 


In  a communication  that  M.  Mares  late 
lv  made  to  the  French  Meteorological  So- 
ciety  it  was  shown  that  the  weather  in 
Algeria  had  been  as  remarkable  as  had 
that  which  had  characterized  the  last  win- 
ter, and  spring  in  Europe. 

The  author  stated  that  in  many  localities 
the  excessive  rain-fall  had  prevented  the 
sowing  of  seeds,  and  in  the  mountainous 
districts,  where  the  sowing  had  taken  place 
early,  the  seed  had  been  swept  away  by 
the  torrents.  About  the  third  week  in 
January  a heavy  fall  of  snow  lay  on  the 
Mitidja  and  the  Sahel  for  two  whole  days. 
The  writer  states  that  for  the  last  thirty 
five  years,  although  he  had  sometimes  seen 
snow  fall,  it  did  not  lie  an  instant  on  the 
ground. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


87 


SccflCOV  tzCZO-QQ 


$*PcU(Zf 


£<ZCtiOytV  fcCVOAA  S £ S&uXh  AdanA. 


Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the 
Maltese  Islands, 

by  John  H.  Cooke. 

• ( con  tin  ued ) 

These  forces  of  compression  seem  to  have  been 
the  original  causes  that  gave  a general  undulatory 
outline  to  certain  portions  of  the  strata,  and 
thus  by  determining  the  position  of  the  islands5 
principal  watersheds,  they  prepared  the  way  for 
the  formation  of  the  hills  and  valleys. 

But  though  they  were  the  origin,  they  were 
not  the  agents  of  their  formation. 

The  ruggedness  of 
surface  contour,  and 
the  wholesale  denu- 
dation that  now  cha- 
racterizes the  scenery 
of  Gozo,  and  north- 
western Malta,  owe 
their  origin  to  other 
and  less  ostentatious 
forces,  which,  if  more 
dilatory  in  their  me- 
thods were  yet  none 
the  less  effective  in 
their  operations, 

A few'  walks  along 
the  coasts,  and  the 
hill-sides  will  bring 
vividly  before  the 
mind  of  the  observer 
the  active  manner  in 
which  the  three  hench- 
men of  ‘Nature-— Fire, 

Air,  and  Water — have 
been  at  work  in  disin- 
tegrating the  rock  sur- 
faces and  moulding  the  islands'  contour.  The  faces 
of  the  cliffs  and  faults,  the  sides  of  the  hills  and 
valleys,  alike  tell  the  same  tale  and  point  to 
the  silent  though  effective  manner  in  which 
Nature  brings  her  forces  to  bear,  in  order  to 
attain  her  end.  The  barren  and  denuded  cliffs 
of  jlied-el-Asel,  and  Dueira,  attest  to  the 
irresistible  power  of  the  waves,  that  once  laved 
their  water-worn  and  pkolas-bored  sides,  while 
the  fantastic  shapes  into  which  the  honey- 
combed and  fretted  rock  .-ur  faces  are  even  now 


Szc- Ivum,  <xcvo4t>  SAe  %^-oX 


Torr&JEfajnra* 


75 4 cbjav/  Tof  a o XoT/i-e  a&  Arnhv  . 


Oj  - OlohtgeriyrojbLinvestxmye . 
b = Securos  of  fossil  seawe&cb . 


XzkaaJXo  aJk 


$- 


being  wrought,  indicate  that,  though  far  beyond 
the  reach  of  the  waves,  they  are  still  subjected 
to  the  attacks  of  other  foes  equally  powerful 
and  untiring. 

The  soft  Globigerina  Limestone  and  the 
softer  sand  and  marl  beds,  are  particular!} 

susceptible  to  this  constant  wear  and  tear  of  the 
atmosphere;  and  the  consequence  is,  that  where- 
ever  these  beds  are  found  to  predominate, 

there  the  soil  of  the  country  is  more  abundant 
and  the  scenery  is  more  diversified. 

The  long-continued  dry  weather  of  the  sum  - 

mer  months,  followed 
by  the  moisture 
ladened  w nds  from 
Africa,  have  played  an 
important  part  in  this 
work  of  erosion. 

Fissures,  that  at  first 
appeared  as  mere 
cracks  in  the  strata, 
have  been  gradually 
enlarged  by  the  disin- 
tegration of  their  sides, 
and  the  rains  of  win- 
ter, entering  the  chan- 
nels that  have  been 
thus  prepared,  have 
formed  torrents,  the 
waters  of  which  have 
greatly  facilitated  the 
work  of  destruction. 

In  this  manner  the 
anticlinals  and  fissures 
have  been  so  extended 
and  enlarged  as  to 
have  lost  their  origi- 


enyenujias 


c*  Cauve 


nal  character,  and  to  have  assumed  the  charac- 
teristics of  gorges  and  valleys. 

The  contour  of  the  surface*  of  both  islands  has 
been  thus  moulded  and  so  rapidly  does  the  work  of 
erosion  even  now  proceed,  that,  it  is  only  by  the 
watchful  industry  of  the  husbandman  in  banking 
up  the  sides  of  the  valleys  with  debris,  and  pro- 
tecting the  accumulated  soil  with  stone  walls 
of  considerable  thickness,  that  the  superficial 
wTaste  is  retarded  sufficiently  to  allow  him  to 
till  and  grow  in  the  soil  such  of  the  neces- 


38 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


“Traced  in  a map,  the  landscape  lies, 
In  cultured  beauty  stretching  wide." 


saries  of  life  as  will  suffice  for  the  support  of 
himself  and  of  his  family. 

Were  it  not  for  this  intervention,,  the  surface 
strata  of  the  Maltese  beds  would  not  long 
resist  the  perpetual  wear  and  tear;  but  here 
it  is  that  the  beneficent  wisdom  of  the  Creator 
is  shown. 

The  forces  of  Nature  are  so  distributed,  that 
they  often  render  their  own  efforts  abortive; 
and  by  acting  in  antagonism,  the  one  neutra- 
lizes the  effects  of  the  other. 

The  subcerial  forces  act  upon  the  rock-sur- 
faces and  in  course  of  time  they  convert  the 
superficial  areas  into  soil.  The  rains  of  winter  | 
then  wash  this  away,  and  thus  new  surfaces 
are  presented  to  be  acted  upon  in  precisely 
the  same  manner  as  the  former  had  been.  Here 
the  husbandman  steps  in,  and  by  means  of 
artificial  contrivances,  he  diverts  the  drainage, 
tills  and  protects  the  newly-formeci  soil,  and 
sowTs  the  seed  which  is  to  bring  forth  the 
future  crop. 

The  rootlets  disseminate  themselves  through- 
out the  mass,  and  by  firmly  binding  it  together, 
they  form  a covering  for  the  underlying  rock 
which  effectually  resists  any  further  denudation. 

It  is  by  the  instrumentality  of  processes 
such  as  these  that  the  islands  have  been  made 
to  assume  their  present  aspect;  and  were  it 
not  for  them,  many  of  the  most  fertile  valleys 
of  the  islands  would  be  rendered  quite  barren, 
while  others  would  lose  such  a large  propor- 
tion of  the  soil  that  is  annually  being  formed 
by  the  waste  of  the  surrounding  rocks,  as  to 
cause  them  to  become  much  less  product- 
ive than  they  now  are. 

The  Binjemma  plateau,  which  is  situated  to 
the  south-west  of  Malta,  is  intersected  by 
numerous  valleys  and  gorges  all  of  which 
furnish  innumerable  instances  of  the  conserva- 
tive, and  destructive  effects  of  Nature’s  handi 
work. 

Of  these  Boschetto,  Emtahlep,  and  St.  Pauls 
valley  will  perhaps  afford  the  geologist  some 
of  the  best  opportunities  for  the  study  of  this 
phase  of  the  geological  history  of  the  islands. 

Boschetto  lies  about  two  miles  to  the  south 
of  Citta  Yecchia,  and  is  much  resorted  to  on 
account  of  its  varied  and  interesting  scenery. 


while  Emtahlep,  with  its  rippling  springs,  its 
orchards,  and  its  verdure  covered  slopes  is 
situated  about  three  miles  to  the  west  of  the 
city.  Water  is  found  there  in  great  abundance, 
but,  owing  to  the  numerous  faulting*  in  t ie 
strata,  much  of  it  finds  its  way  into  the  fis- 
sures, and  from  thence  into  the  sea. 

In  Gozo,  there  are  a large  number  of  similar 
valleys,  chief  among  which  are  Bamla  and 
Marsa-el-Foru;  but  though  they  offer  special 
attractions  to  the  botanist  and  the  entomolo- 
gist, yet  they  cannot  be  recommended  to  the 
geologist,  as  the  outcrops  of  the  beds  are  in- 
variably masked  with  taluses,  that  have  resulted 
from  the  degradation  of  the  superincumbent 
strata,  and  therefore  the  work  of  examination 
is  rendered  both  tedious  and  uncertain. 

These  fertile  valleys  always  occur  whereevcr 
the  upper  beds  (1)  crop  out.  In  the  Lower 
Coralline  Limestone  districts,  however,  sterile, 
rocky  gorges  take  their  place,  and  they  are 
generally  found  either  to  abut  on  the  coast, 
or  else  to  occupy  the  low-lying  lands  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  sea. 

The  most  typical  of  this  class  are  Dueira 
in  Gozo,  and  Uied-el-Asel  in  Malta,  the  water 
worn  sides  of  both  of  which,  attest  to  the 
presence  of  the  waters  of  the  sea  at  a com- 
paratively recent  date,  when  probably  they 
formed  harbours,  similar  to  those  existing  on 
the  eastern  coast  at  the  present  time.  The 
abrupt  termination  of  the  Gargur,  and  the 
Musta  gorges  are  strikingly  analagous  to  the 
mouths  of  the  Grand  and  of  the  Marsamuscetto 
harbours. 

A depression  of  a few  feet  would  again 
submerge  a considerable  portion  of  the  northern 
part  of  Malta,  and  would  be  the  means  of 
refilling  many  of  the  ancient  creeks  and  har- 
bours of  the  islands. 

Thus,  such  a depression  would,  by  filling  the 
valleys  of  Tal  Puales  and  St.  Pauls  cause  a 
considerable  extension  of  Melleha  Bay,  and 
St.  Paul’s  bay. 

(1)  Beds  /,  //,  III  dc  IV.  Med . Nat.  Vol.  I 

No,  d 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


89 


It  would  submerge  a large  part  of  the  Nasciar 
plain,  and  would  add  to  the  length  of  St.  George's 
Creek,  St.  Julians  bay,  Marsa  Scala,  and  Marsa 
Scirocco  Bay. 

All  of  these  bear  evident  traces  of  the  for- 
mer presence  of  the  sea.  Nor  are  they  the 
only  evidences  that  testify  to  the  oscillations 
to  which  the  islands  have  been  subjected.  A 
never  ending  contest  has  been,  and  still  is  going 
on  between  the  land  and  ffie  waters  around 
them,  in  which  each  has  alternately  gained  the 
mastery;  but  in  the  latest  phase,  the  land  has, 
bit  by  bit,  gradually  asserted  itself  and  has 
won  back  the  territories  of  which  it  has  been 
despoiled. 

The  protracted  nature  of  the  struggle  is  plainly 
shown  by  the  craggy  and  cavernous  condition  of 
the  sea  cliffs,  that  abound  along  the  southern 
coasts  of  the  islands. 

At  Magira,  Ras-el-Kaus,  Ahmar,  and  Ghain  Tof- 
fiha,  flat,  raised,  marginal  ledges  skirt  the  shore, 
situated  at  varying  heights  above  the  sea  level,  and 
on  some  of  these,  as  at  Toffiha,  are  insulated,  table- 
shaped stacks  of  upper  limestone,  which,  being 
sufficiently  hard  to  enable  them  to  successfully 
withstand  the  constant  attacks,  that  wore  dovm 
the  softer  material  around  them,  novr  stand  alone, 
bearing  unequivocal  testimony  to  the  power  of  the 
elements  that  had  shaped  them,  and  to  the  dura- 
tion of  the  ages  that  must  have  elapsed  ere  they 
were  reared  to  their  present  positions. 

The  Faults : — 

The  relationship  that  exists  between  the  physi- 
cal character,  and  the  internal  structure  of  the 
Maltese  Islands  is  well  illustrated  in  the  valleys 
and  hills  to  which  reference  has  just  been  made. 

We  have  seen  that  the  strata  does  not  preserve 
that  uniform  horizontality  that  it  had  when  depo- 
sited, but  that  in  many  localities  it  takes  a slightly 
undulatory  form,  a change  of  position  that  was 
probably  caused  by  the  lateral  pressure  which  was 
exerted  when  the  faults  of  the  islands  were 
formed. 

The  elevations  and  valleys  that  lie  to  the  north 
of  the  Great  Fault  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Ghain  | 
Toffiha,  Redum  Majesa,  Fom-ir-rieh,  and  Melleha 
afford  some  of  the  best  illustrations  of  the  effects 
of  these  compressive  forces. 


The  strata  of  several  hills  in  these  areas  show 
evidences  of  dipping  inwards,  that  is,  they  lie  in 
slight  synclinal  curves. 

It  is  to  this  condition  of  the  strata  that  the 
combes  and  valleys  in  the  district  appear  to  owe 
their  existence.  The  Northern  coast,  too,  abounds 
with  similar  examples,  especially  the  strata  that 
lies  on  either  side  of  Melleha  Bay,  St.  Paul’s  Bay 
and  the  Straits  of  Frioul. 

South  of  the  Malta  Grand  Fault  these  synclinal 
curves  are  not  so  well  marked,  though  here  and 
there  along  the  southern  cliffs  of  Malta  examples 
are  to  be  met  with.  Thus  Benghisa  Gap  owes  its 
origin  to  the  synclinal  bending  of  the  rocks  in  its 
course,  and  the  cliffs  under  Maddaiena  chapel 
exhibit  further  similar  evidences. 

Between  the  surface  contour  of  northern  and 
southern  Malta  there  is  however  a marked  con 
trast,  and  compeared  with  the  north,  the  strata  of 
the  southern  area  are  practically  horizontal  save 
for  a slight  north-easterly  dip.  This  contrast  is 
due  primarily  to  the  oscillations  of  level  to  which 
the  islands  have  been  subjected,  and  which  have 
caused  the  depression  of  the  whole  of  the  area  that 
lies  between  the  northern  side  of  the  Grand 
Fault  of  Malta  and  the  southern  side  of  that  of 
Gozo. 

The  Grand  Fault  or  principal  fault  of  Malta 
extends  from  the  Maddaiena  Bay  on  the  we. 
coast  to  Fom-ir-rieh  on  the  east  coast. 

At  Fom-ir-rieh  the  beds  of  the  Upper  Coralline 
Limestone,  and  the  Marl  on  the  northern  side  of 
the  fault  are  opposed  oil  the  south  by  vertical 
cliffs  of  Lower  Limestone,  that  attain  a height  of 
nearly  350  feet.  The  faces  of  both  sides  of  the 
fault  are  covered  abundantly  with  well  defined 
examples  of  “slickensides”,  the  depth  of  the  scor- 
ings of  which,  sufficiently  attest  to  the  enormous 
grinding  processes  to  which  the  rocks  were  sub- 
jected when  the  depression  took  place.  At  Naxaro. 
the  cliffs  of  the  fault  are  but  150  feet  in  height, 
but  from,  thence  they  increase  until  Maddaiena  is 
reached  where  they  end  abruptly  at  a height  of 
about  350  feet  above  the  sea  level. 

Standing  on  the  summit  of  the  escarpment  in 
the  vicinity  of  Naxaro  and  taking  either  Citta 
Vecchia  or  Chemmuna  as  points  for  observation, 
the  inclination  of  the  beds  to  the  south  may  be 
traced  in  an  east-south-easterly  direction  until 


40 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


they  disappear  beneath  the  water  of  the  sea  all 
along  the  coast.  The  surface  of  this  part  of  the 
island  takes  the  form  of  an  unco  dating  plain  in 
which  the  Globigerina  Limestone  and  the  Lower 
Coralline  Limestone  alternately  appear.  The  latter 
crops  out  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Lunatic  Asylum, 
at  Musta,  on  the  coast  of  St.  Julians  and  Pem- 
broke, the  coast  to  the  east  of  Licasoli,  the  cliffs 
at  Marsa  Scala,  and  the  lower  porti  ons  of  the  cliffs 
along  the  south  coast  of  Malta;  but  in  no  case 
does  the  surface  area  of  the  outcrops  exceed  a few 
hundred  square  yards  in  extent,  and  therefore  the 
area  of  exposed  Lower  Limestone  bears  but  a 
small  ratio  to  that  of  the  Globigerina  deposits. 
On  the  northern  side,  the  depression  of  the  dis- 
trict has  submerged  the  coast  outcrops  of  tin  se 
beds,  and  the  superior  deposits  have  therefore 
been  brought  to  the  sea-level. 

It  is  an  interesting  fact  to  note  that  most  of  the 
principal  faults  of  Malta  and  Gozo  trend  in  the 
same  direction,  that  is  they  run  almost  due  east 
and  west,  and  therefore  are  nearly  parallel  to  one 
another. 

If  the  Grand  Fault  and  the  other  principal 
fractures  be  produced  in  an  easterly  direction  it 
will  be  found  that  they  will  all  meet  at  nearly  the 
same  point  beneath  the  waters  of  the  sea  in  about 
55°.  lat. 

It  would  appear,  therefore,  as  though  these 
fractures  owed  their  origin  to  one  common  cause, 
and  that  the  pressure  which  gave  rise  to  them 
must  have  passed  along  the  major  axis  of  the 
islands. 

Faults  at  St.  FauTs  Bay  : — 

The  strata  on  either  side  of  St.  Pauls  Bay  have 
been  much  crushed  and  broken  by  these  compres- 
sive forces.  The  valley  is  bounded  on  either  side 
by  a compound  fracture,  both  of  which  extend 
right  across  the  island,  and  in  a direction  that  is 
parallel  to  the  Great  Fault  and  to  one  another. 

The  fault  of  the  northern  side  of  the  valley  con- 
sists of  two  parallel  fractures,  which  coalesce 
beneath  Selmone  and  passes  or.  through  Selmone 
Island  to  the  eastern  shore. 

The  lines  of  disturbance  may  be  traced  right 
across  the  island,  as  they  are  clearly  marked  by  a 
range  of  Upper  Coralline  Limestone  cliffs,  the 


sides  of  which  have  been  worn  into  caves  and  fis- 
sures of  ail  sizes  by  the  chemical  action  of  the 

! atmosphere. 

The  throw  of  the  fault  varies  from  30°  to  60’, 
i and  averages  about  130  feet. 

On  the  southern  side,  the  line  of  displacement 

| is  even  more  pronounced,  and  like  that  on  the 

northern  side  it  consists  of  two  parallel  fractures, 

j both  of  which  abut  on  the  western  coast  in  the 

vicinity  of  Ghain-Toffiha,  and,  after  traversing 

the  island  they  coalesce  at  the  head  of  St.  Paul’s 

Bay,  and  finally  disappear  beneath  the  waters  of 

the  Mediterranean.  The  western  extremity  of 

this  fault  afft  rds  many  remarkable  examples  of 

! the  bending  and  crushing  effect  that  these  dis- 

| placements  have  had  upon  the  strata.  The  area 

' that  is  situated  between  these  two  sets  of  faults 

i dips  in  a south-easterly  direction,  and  is  depressed 

! to  such  an  extent  that  the  upper  beds  that  form 

j the  bottom  of  the  valley  have  been  brought  into 

• juxtaposition  with  the  Globigerina  Limestone 

| along  the  southern  line  of  disturbance.  The  ave- 

j rage  dip  throughout  the  valley  is  about  20°,  but 
| B 

at  Selmone  Island  it  is  much  greater.  The  strata 
of  these  islets  have  been  -considerably  tilted,  in 
some  instances  lying  at  an  angle  of  60°  with  the 
horizon.  Besides  these  two  fractures  there  are 
numerous  others  of  a minor  character,  but  gene- 
rally they  are  but  superficial  rents,  that  have 
| probably  been  caused  by  the  overstrained  contor- 
i tions  of  the  strata. 

The  Melleha  Faults: — 

Like  St.  Pauls  Bay,  the  valley  and  bay  of 
Melleha  are  bounded  on  either  side  by  faults  that 
are  parallel  to  one  another,  and  that  are  slightly 
inclined  in  a south-easterly  direction  towards  the 
Grand  Fault.  The  area  between  them  has  been 
depressed,  and  a valley  has  been  formed  the 
eastern  extremity  of  which  now  lies  beneath  the 
waters  of  the  Mediterranean.  The  fault  on  the 
southern  side  of  the  bay  extends  from  the  eastern 
..  to  the  western  shores  of  the  island.  Its  throw 
varies  considerably  throughout  its  length,  being 
the  greatest  towards  its  extremities ; thus,  below 
the  village  of  Melleha  its  downthrow  is  about  100 
feet,  while  at  Melleha  Point  and  Pedum  Majesa 
it  is  130  feet. 


THE  ME  DIT  ER  E A A NEN  KATE  RA  LIST 


41 


On  the  northern  side  of  the  bay  the  fracture 
does  not  appear  to  be  so  extensive;  but  this  is 
owing  to  its  partial  submergence  beneath  the 
v aters  of  the  bay.  Like  its  complement  on  the 
southern  side  it  extends  from  shore  to  shore,  and 
in  the  same  direction. 

The  throw  of  the  fault  is  due  south,  and  its 
angle  varies  from  30°  to  55°. 

The  average  length  of  the  throw  is  120  feet. 
The  immediate  effect  of  these  two  faults  has  been 
to  cause  a further  depression  in  an  already  de- 
pressed area.  The  top  beds  of  the  Upper  Coral- 
line Limestone  have  thus  been  brought  to  the 
sea-level,  and  are  now  so  rapidly  being  encroached 
upon  by  the  sea,  that  in  the  course  of  a compara- 
tively short  period  of  time,  the  peninsula  of  the 
Marfa,  that  forms  the  northern  extremity  of  Malta, 
will  be  converted  into  an  island  similar  to  Comino. 

The  Malalc  Fault: — 

The  displacements,  that  we  have  just  been 
considering,  traverse  the  island  in  a direction  that 
is  parallel  to  that  of  its  shorter  axis.  To  these  the 
fault  at  Malak  is  a notable  exception.  This  fracture 
trends  in  a direction  that  is  at  right  angles  to  the 
Grand  Fault,  and  parallel  to  the  major  axis  of  the 
island.  It  extends  from  Torre  Hamra,  near  Crendi, 
to  the  south  western  side  of  the  little  bay  of  St. 
Giorgio,  a distance  of  about  two  and  a half  miles. 

The  effect  of  the  Malak  downthrow  has  been  to 
depress,  and  submerge  the  whole  of  ihe  h is  its  that 
were  formerly  situated  in  this  part  of  A island, 
with  the  exception  of  the  narrow  strip  oi  the  up- 
per beds  that  now  skirts  the  cliffs  at  the  se  a ho  el 
and  the  islet  of  Filfola,  which  is  situated  at  a 
distance  of  about  three  miles  from  the  shore. 

The  surface  of  this  remmant  is  in  many  places, 
covered  with  detrital  material  that  has  been 
derived  from  the  degradation  of  the  surrounding 
upper  areas,  and  which  has  formed  a breccia 
consisting  of  large  quantities  of  mammalian 
remains  and  rolled  pebbles,  the  whole  being  bound 
together  by  means  of  calcareous  infiltrations. 

Below  Torre  Hamra  another  faulting  has  occur- 
red in  the  depressed  area,  the  total  downthrow  of 
the  two  displacements  amounting  to  about  400  feet. 
The  Upper  Coralline  Limestone  has  been  much 
contorted  and  broken  in  its  downward  descent, 
and  in  some  of  the  little  bays  that  here  fringe  the 
shore,  it  offers  some  peculiar  examples  of  curves 


and  foldings.  The  breccia  that  caps  this  down- 
throw is  the  “Elephant  bed”  of  Dr.  Adams.  It  is 
literally  full  of  the  bones  and  molars  of  the 
elephants  that  had  formerly  made  Malta  their 
home. 

It  was  in  this  locality,  too,  that  the  now7  famous 
Malak  Caverns  w'ere  discovered,  in  which  Dr. 
Adam’s  worked  so  successfully  when  studying  the 
ancient  mammalian  fauna  of  the  islands. 

Minor  faults : — 

The  dislocations  of  the  strata,  and  the  conse- 
quent slight  alterations  in  their  relative  positions 
to  one  another,  that  occur  in  St.  Julian’s  Bay,  the 
Marsamuscetto  harbour,  and  other  localities  are 
usually  so  small  as  to  be  hardly  wrorthy  of  being 
classed  with  the  great  faults.  But  they  make  up 
in  number  w7hat  is  wanting  in  magnitude,  and  we 
shall  therefore  here  note  a few  of  the  more  im- 
portant of  them. 

To  the  south  of  Dingli  a fault  traverses  the 
strata  from  the  coast  to  Boschetto,  but  the  down 
throw  is  but  a few  feet.  At  the  mouth  of  the 
Emtahleb  valley  there  is  another,  that  is  of 
somewhat  greater  magnitude.  It  runs  in  a direc 
tion  that  is  parallel  to  the  Malak  Fault,  and 
therefore  at  right  angles  to  the  Grand  Fault. 

It  has  been  the  cause  of  depressing  a conside- 
rable area  to  a depth  of  about  100  feet. 

On  the  south-eastern  side  of  St.  Julian’s  bay 
there  are  several  depressions  where  the  Globige- 
rina  has  been  let  down  to  distances  varying  from 
one  to  ten  feet;  while  at  Tigne.  Bicasoii,  Marsa 
Scala,  Marsa  Sirocco,  Mars-el-Forn,  the  number  of 
these  minor  dislocations  is  legion.  Some  idea  of 
nature  and  extent  of  these  may  be  obtained  from 
Fig  {*). 

Near  the  village  of  Crendi  there  is  a circular 
fault  that  has  caused  the  downthrow  of  an  area,  of 
about  70  square  yards,  which  is  known  as  Macluba. 

It  is  similar  in  many  respects  to  the  circular 
depression  at  Dueira.  but  it  is  not  so  extensive. 
A more  detailed  account  of  it  Mil  be  given  w hen 
dismissing  the  caves  of  the  islands. 

The  Gozo  Faults: — 

The  system  of  the  faultings  in  Gozo  is  more 
complex  than  is  that  of  Malta;  but  there  is  a great 
similarity  in  the  accompanying  phenomena  which 

* See  Med:  Fat:  JTo.  J,  Sept.  1891. 


42 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


tends  to  prove  that  the  Gozo  and  Malta  faults 
were  either  contemporaneous  and  therefore  de- 
pendent upon  the  same  causes,  or  that  the  one 
system  was  but  an  after  consequence  of  the  other, 
owing  to  the  line  of  weakness  in  the  islands  struc- 
ture that  the  first  series  of  fractures  had  caused. 

The  Grand  Fault  of  Gozo  consists  of  two  great 
branches,  the  one  extending  from  Dueira  to  Chan- 
bray,  and  lying  in  a direction  that  is  parallel  to 
the  Malak  fault,  and  the  other  extending  from 
Ras  ii  Kala  to  Chambray,  and  lying  in  a direction 
that  is  parallel  to  that  of  the  Grand  Fault  of 
Malta. 

The  result  of  the  latter  displacement  has  been 
to  depress  the  area  to  the  south  of  its  line  and  to 
bring  all  of  the  superior  deposits  on  a level  with 
the  middle  beds  of  the  Globigerina  Limestone. 
This  fault  is  the  complement  of  the  Malta  Grand 
Fault.  They  were  probably  formed  contempo- 
raneously and  so  caused  the  depression  of  the 
whole  of  the  area  lying  between  them. 

At  Ras-il-Kala  where  this  fault  abuts  on  the 
coast,  another  downthrow  has  taken  place  the  line 
of  dispiacment  of  which  trends  in  a direction  that 
is  more  south  west  than  is  that  of  the  Grand 
Fault;  it  extends  as  far  as  Chambray,  while 
another  fracture  runs  parallel  to  it  from  Madonna 
della  Kala  to  the  same  point. 

The  area  at  the  north-eastern  extremity  of  Gozo 
is  much  broken  up  by  a series  of  complex  fractures, 
that  have  given  rise  to  triangular  down-throws 
and  up-throws. 

The  southern  portion  of  the  main  fracture  is 
more  simple  in  its  nature. 

It  has  resulted  in  the  depression  of  the  whole  of 
the  area  that  lies  to  the  south  of  it,  and  which 
extends  from  Miggiar  Scini  to  Gala  tal  Sclendi, 

It  diverges  at  Monsciar  and  passes  on  to  Dueira, 
where,  in  conjunction  with  another  fault  on  the 
northern  side  of  Dueira  bay  it  has  caused  the 
depression  now  known  as  the  Dueira  Valley. 
Just  below  Gebei  ta  Ben  Georgio  the  throw  of  the 
fault  is  about  150  feet,  but  towards  St.  Paolo  the 
throw  does  not  average  more  that  80  feet. 

Beside  these,  there  are  numerous  other  minor 
displacements  along  the  southern  coast  of  the 
island,  but  none  of  them  are  of  any  considerable 
magnitude.  Between  Ras-el-Tre’oona  and  Ras-el- 

Newhela  three  or  four  of  these  fractures  occur,  all 

* /■« 


of  which  are  at  right  angles  to  the  main  line  of 
disturbance,  and  parallel  to  the  Malta  Grand  fault. 
The  throws,  however,  are  insignificant,  as  in  no 
instance  do  they  exceed  10  ft;  and  are  often  very 
much  less. 

On  the  northern  side  of  the  Dueira  bay  a circu- 
lar fracture  has  occurred,  which  has  been  the  cause 
of  the  sinking  in  of  the  superior  deposits  to  a depth 
of  at  least  300  feet.  Within  the  depression  die  Glo- 
bigerina Limestone,  the  Marl  and  small  portions  of 
the  Upper  Coralline  Limestone  are  found  in  situ , 
the  surface  of  the  topmost  layer  of  which  is  situa- 
ted at  a depth  of  50  feet  below  the  surface  of  the 
clilfs  of  Lower  Limestone  that  lie  around  it. 
Denudation  is  rapidly  progressing  as  the  sea  has 
eaten  its  way  through  the  Lower  Limestone,  and 
is  now  degrading  the  remnant  of  these  upper  beds, 
so  that  in  the  course  of  a comparatively  short 
space  of  time,  nought  but  the  escarpment  of  the 
Lower  Limestone  will  be  left  to  bear  evidence  to 
the  downthrow  that  had  taken  place  there. 


(To  be  continued.) 


Discovery  of  fossil  remains  at  Arpino. 


Prof.  G.  B.  Cacciamali  lately  made  an  interest- 
ing discovery  of  fossil  mammalian  remains  during 
! the  construction  of  the  branch  railway  to  Arce- 
Lora,  in  the  Arpino  district.  The  excavations 
were  carried  through  a formation  the  upper  part 
of  which  was  composed  of  alternate  layers  of  tufi 
and  conglomerate,  while  the  lowest  consists  of  a 
bluish  mud  of  pliocene  origin. 

Large  quantities  of  teeth  and  bones  were  found 
embedded  in  the  conglomerate,  a number  of  which 
were  extracted  and  submitted  to  Professor  Meh  of 
Rome  for  identification.  Among  them  were  found 
a lower  and  an  upper  jaw  with  molars  in  situ  of  a 
deer  (Cervus  elephas  fossilis).  Detacted  molars  of 
deer,  and  the  jaws  and  molars  of  a pig.  (Sus 
scropha  fossilis). 

In  the  recent  beds  the  remains  that  were  disco- 
vered were  even  tnore  curious  and  interesting, 
consisting  of  the  inferior  molars  of  Bos  primi- 
gen-ius , and  the  canine  teeth  of  Hippotamus  major . 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


43 


Insect  plagues  around  the  Mediterranean. 


Insect  plagues  seem  especially  active  this  year, 
though  agriculturists  had  hoped  that  the  hard 
winter  would  have  killed  most  of  their  enemies. 
The  Bavarian  forests  are  being  perfectly  devastat- 
ed by  the  caterpillar  of  the  Nun-Moth,  which 
eats  right  through  the  wood  of  strong  trees, 
especially  of  firs  and  pines.  The  various  officials 
give  the  people  lectures  on  the  moth  and  the  means 
of  its  destruction,  while  even  the  school  children 
are  employed  to  kill  the  pest,  and  special  prayers 
are  offered  in  church  for  the  arrest  of  the  plague. 
Hitherto  the  large  sums  of  money  spent  on  various 
methods  of  killing  the  moth,  have  produced  little 
result.  So,  too,  with  the  locusts  in  Algeria,  which 
defy  all  efforts  to  restrict  their  advance.  The  vines 
are  the  worst  sufferers  and  while  the  masculine 
population  of  the  various  districts  burn  the  eggs, 
cover  the  various  insects  with  lime  and  so  forth, 
the  women  and  children  march  about  with  old 
trumpets,  gongs,  drums,  and  tin  pans  making  a 
hideous  noise  to  frighten  the  'locusts  away. 

In  the  central  Sahara,  the  locusts  have  cleared 
the  pasture  lands  so  completely  that  the  Tomareg 
Arabs  have  been  driven  out  of  their  haunts 
towards  Tunis  for  lack  of  food.  In  E^ypt  the 
plague  is  more  under  control,  but  great  alarm  is 
felt  nevertherless.  Graphic. 


NEWS  OF  THE  MONTH 


On  the  night  of  June  30th.  various  parts 
of  the  province  of  V erona  were  visited  by 
a recurrence  of  strong  earthquakes. 

At  Tregnago,  where  the  recent  shocks 
were  especially  severe,  and  at  Cogolo,  seve- 
ral walls,  and  the  wooden  supports  of  a 
number  of  houses  collapsed. 

The  people  at  both  places  rushed  from 
their  houses  in  alarm,  and  sought  safety  in 
the  open  fields.  No  loss  of  life  is  reported. 


A new  work  on  “The  South  Italian  Vol- 
canoes,” edited  by  Dr.  Johnston- La  vis  is 
about  to  be  published  at  Naples,  It  will  con- 
tain an  account  of.  the  excursion  that  was 
made  under  the  auspices  of  the  Geologists’ 
Association  of  London  in  1889;  and  also 
papers,  descriptive  of  the  different  localities 
visited,  written  by  Messrs  Johnston-Lavis, 
Platania,Sambon,Zezi,  and  Madame  Antonia 
Lavis.  A bibliography  of  the  volcanic  dis- 
tricts will  be  appended. 


Prof.  Marion  has  founded  a marine  station 
at  Endoume  near  Marseilles,  for  the  purpose 
of  making  a special  study  of  the  fishes  of 
the  Mediterranean;  and  Dr.  K.  Dubois, 
Professor  of  Physiology  in  the  Faculty  of 
Science  at  Toulon  has  opened  a marine 
station  at  Tamaris,  near  Toulon. 


The  Atmospheric  effects,  that  the  clear, 
translucent  air  of  the  Mediterranean  often 
gives  rise  to,  were  particularly  exemplified 
on  several  occasions  during  last  month. 
During  the  clear  weather  that  prevailed  in 
the  middle  of  July  the  phenomenon  of 
irregular  diffraction  was  especially  shown 
by  the  raising  of  the  line  of  sight  to  such 
an  extent,  that  objects  at  great  distances, 
that  are  at  other  times  completely  concealed 
from  view,  were  apparently  raised  so  much 
above  their  true  position  as  to  be  clearly 
discernible  from  the  shores  of  Malta  and 
Gozo.  The  cliffs  of  the  coast- line,  and  the 
undulatory  contour  of  the  mountains  of 
Sicily  were  to  be  seen  distinctly  with  the 
naked  eye  on  the  11th.  and  12th  inst: 
while  the  outlines  of  Etna  stood  boldly  out 
against  the  clear,  azure  sky,  and  though 


44 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NAT' ERA  LIST 


situated  at  a distance  of  upwards  of  100 
miles  away,  yet  the  form  of  the  mountain 
was  perfectly  recognisable. 


In  the  course  of  some  experiments  that 
have  lately  been  carried  out  on  certain 
plantations  in  the  vicinity  of  Algiers,  Sigr. 
Trabut  discovered  that  locusts  are  liable  to 
a disease  that  gives  rise  to  a high  rate  of 
mortality  among  them. 

A fungus  parasite  has  been  found  grow- 
ing on  the  bodies  of  these  insects,  which 
Trabut  has  named  Botrytis  acrid iorium,  j 
before  whose  attacks  they  rapidly  succumb. 

Trabut  is  now  engaged  on  further  ex-  ; 
periments  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining 
how  far  it  will  be  possible  to  cultivate  this 
parasite,  in  order  that  it  may  be  utilised 
against  the  noxious  insects  whose  ravages 

o o 

have  lately  caused  such  irremediable 
damage  to  the  crops  of  the  country. 


Two  manganese  mines  have  been  opened  near 
Ordou  in  Trebizond.  The  one,  Bos-Tepeh,  is  si- 
tuated about  a half  an  hour  from  town,  and  the 
other,  Alajadam,  some  two  hours  to  the  east  near 
the  sea.  Both  seem  to  be  surface  mines,  yielding 
for  the  time  being  about  64  per  cent  of  manganese. 
The  final  concession  has  not  yet  been  obtained, 
though  Mr.  Koerner,  the  engineer  in  charge,  is 
aliowed  the  right  of  shipping  the  ore  to  the  extent 
of  1000  tons. 


The  right  of  felling  trees  in  the  665,0000  square 
miles  of  the  Kerassond  forests,  and  in  the  497,000 
square  miles  of  the  Tireboli  forests,  has  been  ceded 
by  Government  to  private  speculators. 

They  are  in  hopes  of  realising  large  profits  by 
the  sale  of  timber,  firewood  &c.,  in  and  out  of  the 
country.  The  wood  obtainable  in  those  parts 
consists  mainly  of  oak,  pine,  chestnut,  fir,  birch, 
beech,  and  cornel. 


Exchange  Column. 


Notices  are  inserted  in  this  column  free  of 
charge.  We  request  that  all  exchanges  may  be 
signed  with  name  (or  initials)  and  full  address 
at  the  end. 

Offered  lantern  slides,  unmounted,  of  the 
geological,  and  picturesque  features  of  the 
Maltese  Islands  in  exchange  for  lantern 
slides,  mounted  or  unmounted  of  other 
geological  phenomena.  M.  C.  care  of  the 
Editor  of  the  “Mediterranean  Naturalist" 
48  Strada  Mercanti,  Valletta,  Malta. 


Wanted  for  cash  or  exchange,  Hincke’s 
“History  of  the  British  Zoophytes’  . John- 
son’s “British  Zoophytes”,  and  Pennington’s 
“Natural  History  of  British  Zoophytes”. 
The  Editor  of  the  “Mediterranean  Natur- 
alist” 48  Strada  Mercanti,  Valletta,  Malta. 


Wanted  dredgings  containing  foramini- 
ferous  materials  from  any  part  of  the  Me- 
diterranean, papers  on  the  foraminifera,  or 
o'ood  micro-slides.  A.  Earland,  3 Eton 

vT5 

Grove,  Daere  Park,  Lee  S.  E. 


Wanted: — “Le  formazioni  Terzarie  nella 
Provincia  di  Reggio  (Calabria),”  memoria 
del  Prof.  G.  Seguenza  1877.  “Contribu- 
zione  alia  geologia  della  provincia  di 
Messina.” 

Editor  of  “Mediterranean  Naturalist”  48, 
Str.  Mercanti,  Valletta,  Malta. 


Editor  J.  H.  Cooke  B,Se.,  F.G.S.  Malta, 


THE  -MEDITERRANEAN  RATI  RAJ, 1ST 


Cbe  IRo^al  Ibotel 

BY 

M.  CINi  & CO. 

30,  Sti.  Mercanti,  Yalletta-Malta. 

( Every  accomodation  for  families .) 

flDcrelFa  Ibotel 

( Established  1SS0.) 

Table  D’hote  (strictly  private) 

Breakfasts  at  any  hour,  and  served 
in  each  apartment  if  required. 

150,  Strada  Form,  Yalletta-Malta. 


Ibotel  b'Hngletenv 

( Eh  ta  blinked  1 S56. ) 

Entrance  No  3 1,  Str.  Stretta 
EXCELLENT  TABLE  P if  OTE 

Charges  Moderate  J.  Belluti,  T n > , >r i etor. 
( Gazes  Coupons  accepted  > 

Hhe  imperial  Ibotel 

| Str.  Santa  Lucia,  Valletta.  Valletta, 
and  Strada  Ridolfo,  Slienm  Malta. 

High  class  cuisine  and  accomodmmi. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST. 


V Monthly  Journal  of  Natural  Science.  Subscription  5/  per  uuu»m». 

Contents-June.  | Gontents-July, 


■<) 


1  Programme  

A short  history  of  the  foraminifera  in  Italy— Prof 
G.  Cappellini 

3 A new  Maltese  Chelonian  . . . 

4 Manganese  Nodules  . ... 

.)  The  subterranean  treasures  of  Italy  — Cav.  G 

Jervis,  F.G.S. 

A friean  earthworms 

7 Deep  sea  exploration  in  the  Mediterranean 

8 Formation  of  coral-reefs  in  recent  seas 

9 Notes  on  the  discovery  of  a Pleistocelie  bed  at 

Gozo— The  Editor 

10  Notes  & IVeirs:— The  BryozOa  of  Northern  Italy— 

Zoology  in  the  Mediterranean— The  Coleoptera 
of  Gibraltar  &c.  &c.  . . . 

i 1 Exchange  Column 


Page 

1 


12 

12 


O'* — - Page 

1 A retrospective  periplus  of  the  M(  <l iu-n-:, , > a u Sea 

Cav.  W.  Jervis,  F,G.S.  — - 13 

2 The  locust  plague  in  Egypt  and  Algeria  — — 17 

3 -Recent  researches  of  G.  B.  Schiaparelli  at  Ml  iso.  —17 

4 Natural  science  in  Tunis  — - 18 

5 The  Oxycephalids  by  Professor  Dr.  C.  Bovaiiiu.  - 19 

(J  Preservation  of  the  colours  of  plant.-.  1 * 3 4 * * 7 8 9 10 !>.  Druee 

M.A.,  F.L.S.  — — — —19 

7 Phosphate  beds  around  London — - —20 

8 Discovery  of  caves  in  Corsica  — . 20 

9 The  Gozo  Pleistocene  Bed  — - 20 

10  Nrirs  of  the  Month: — Earthquake  in  Italy  The 

Maltese  Lepidoptera  — “L"  Annual  re  ' iG.'i  • ’ - ique 
Universel”  — — —20 

11  The  Eruption  of  Vesuvius  — Dr.  A inisi  .>.T  a vis, 

M.D.,  F.G.S.,  B.Sc.,  etc.  — 21 

12  Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Mair.**.*.-  iT.mds, 

The  Editor  — — 22 

13  Science  notes:— Greatest  depth  of  the  M.-.tireiTnuean 

—The  Samos  fossils- Excavation  at  Pmupe-i  etc.  27 


14  Correspondence— Exc  hange  Colunu 


Published  on  the  1st.  of  each  month,  and  can 

Publisher,  48,  Strada 


be  obtained  from  all  Bookseller-.  - 1 
Mercanti,  Valletta. 


- 28 
on  the 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


TV 


P.  & O.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 


SPECIAL  RETURN  TICKETS. 


SPECIAL  SINGLE  TICKETS. 


return  tickets  available  for  four  months, 
are  issued  as  follows: 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £ s.  * 

Bologna  & back  by  Sea.. 25  16  10 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

.Naples,  Home  & back  by  Sea... 26.  17.  0 j 

Malta  to  London  & back  via 
Bologna,  1st  Saloon  only  . . .20.  10 

Malta  to  London  & Lack  via 
Naples  &c.  1st  Saloon  only  ...27.  5 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above  are  j 
available  for  30  Days  from  date  of  ; 
issue,  affording  Passengers  ample  j 
time,  for  visiting  objects  of  interest  on- 
route.  . 

Passengers  taking  Overland  Return  j 
Tickets,  can  have  their  heavy  Bag- 
gage conveyed  by  Steamer  to  London, 
free  of  freight,  if  insured. 


single  tickets  are  issued  at  the 

following  Rates. 

first  second 

SALOON 

SALOON 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi 

i £.  s 

. £.  S. 

Bologna  &c 

..  15. 

11  0 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi 

> 

Naples,  'Rome,  &c 

Malta  to  London,  lug  Brindisi, 
Sz  Bolocrna,  1st  Saloon  sea,  2ml 

...16. 

11  to 

( 'lass  Railway  

...12. 

T h e R a i 1 wa  y Coupons 

; tor 

above 

are  available  for  30  Da  vs 

from 

date 

of  issue. 

Passengers  taking  single  tickets  can 
have  their  heavy  Baggage  conveyed 
to  London,  at  a nominal  freight 


Any  further  information  required,  as  to 
above,  or  Return  Rates,  for  Sea  both  ways, 
can  be  obtained  at  the  Company's  < )ffiee,  41, 
St  rad  a Mercanti. 


P.  & 0.  STEM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 

Office  41,  Stfada  Mercanti,  Malta 
AGENT  ...  ...  COOPER  KIRTON 

OUTWARDS 

For  Brindisi,  Port  Said,  Aden,  Bombay,  every  Friday. 

For  Colombo,  Madras,  Calcutta,  Penang,  Singapore,  Hong  Kong.  Shanghai, 
Yokohama,  King  George  s Sound,  Adelaide,  Melbourne,  and  Sydney,  every 

alternate  Friday. 

HOMEWARDS 

For  Gibraltar,  Plymouth,  and  London  every  Saturday  or  Sunday. 

For  particular*  apply  at  thr  Company's  Qfli ;e. 


EDITED  BY  JOHN  H.  COOKE,  B.Sc.,  F.G.S. 

Registi’i  ed. 


Vol.  L,  No.  4. 


MALTA,  SEPTEMBER  1st.  1891. 


/ 4/-  Per  annum 
\ By  post  5/- 


By  Appointment  to  H.  R.  H.  the  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH 


257  & 258,  STRADA  REALE, 


VALLETTA  MALTA. 


BUNKS’  CELEBRATED  DUPLEX  LAMPS, 
GLASS,  & CHiNA 


GENTLEMENS  PYJAMA  SUITS,  SHIRTS,  COLLARS,  TIES, 


GLOVES,  VESTS,  HOSIERY  IN  ALL  ITS  BRANCHES. 
TRAVELLING  RUGS,  PORTMANTEAUX  ETC.  ETC, 

BEST  SHEFFIELD  ELECTRO  FLAT!  & CUTLERY 

Presents  suitable  for  birthdays,  Weddings  and  Christenings 

SHEFFIELD  MB  GERMAN  HOLLOW  GROUND  RAZORS. 

Patterns  and  Price  Lists  on  Application. 


/ 


II 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Naval  and  Military  Canteen  Contractors,  j 
Wine,  Spirit,  and  General  Provision  ivler-  j 
chants.  Canteens,  Messes  & Private  families 
supplied  at  reasonable  prices  on  English 
System. 

Malta  Branch  Offices  & Stores . 

59,  Strada  San  Paolo — Valletta 
HEAD  OFFICE, 

I 

SI,  Harp  Lane,  Great  Tower  Street, 

LOUDON. 

. 

S FECI  ALL  Y APPOINTED 
Government  Contractors,  Egypt  1882. 

All  goods  are  most  carefully  selected  by 
ourselves  in  the  best  Markets. 

Price  Lists  on  Application. 

THE  | 

South  Italian  IDolcanocs 

BEING'  THE  ACCOUNT  OF  AN  EXCURSION  TO  TH  EM  ! 
MADE  BY  ENGLISH  AND  OTHER 
GEOLOGISTS  IN  1889 
UNDER  THE  AUSPICES  OF  THE 

GEOLOGISTS’  ASSOCIATION  OF 


Forwarding  and  General  Agency, 


3,  Fenckurch  Buildings , Fenekurch  Street,  E.  C. 

MALTA  BRANCH 

TARIFF.  s.j. 

Parcels  not  exceeding  TOGO  cubic  inches  l.  0 
„ exceeding  1000  c.  in.  & not  exceeding  l c.  ft  1.  <3 
„ „ 1 cubic  foot  „ 2 „ 2.  8 

„ 2 „ feet  „ 3 „ 4.  0 

,,  ,,  3 ,,  ,,  l.s.  6d.  per  cub.  foot. 

Dock  dues,  clearing  charges,  and  cartage  are 
charged  over  3 cubic  feet. 

On  all  under  3 cubic  feet,  sixpence  per  package 
is  charged  for  above,  both  in  London  and  Malta. 

Large  .Shipments  at  special  rates. 

Miohael  Borg,  Agent, 

2G3,  Strada  Reale  Valetta,  Malta 

fHMEX3  $ ©©XlSD®, 

58,  Strada  Reale  — Valletta , Malta. 

Opposite  the  Grand  Hotel. 

Jewellers  and  Watchmakers,  Precious 
Stones  Malta  Gold,  and  Silver  Filgree  work. 
Presentation  Cups.  Cigarrette,  & Match 
Silver  Cases,  Old  Silver  Repousse  work, 
Engraving,  Electro  Plating  and  repairs. 


LONDON. 

WITH  PAPERS  ON  THE  DIFFERENT 
LOCALITIES 

BY 

Messrs.  Johnston-Lavis,  Platania, 
Sambon,  Zezi,  and.  Madame  Antonia  Lavis. 

INCLUDING 

THE  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  THE 
VOLCANIC  DISTRICTS 

AND  16  PLATES 

EDITED  BY 

H.  J.  JOHN  STONE-LA  VIS 

M.D.  M.R.C.S.,  B.es  Sc.,  F.G.S.,  etc. 

Naples. 


ORDERS  ARE  PROMPTLY  EXECUTED. 

NT.  R. — Agents  for  Bntsoiis  Watches. 

G . B . W HITE 

WINE  MERCHANT 

75a,  Strada  Form  75a. 
PURVEYOR  BY  APPOINTMENT 

TO  THE 

Xorbs  of  tbe  Hbmiraltvi 

Bottling  Agent  for 

o o 

WOODHOUSE  & Co. 

Shippers  of  Marsalas,  Sherries, 

Ports,  Champagnes  etc. 


a HDon tbl\>  Journal  of  IHatural  Science* 


Yol.  I,  No.  4. 


MALTA,  SEPTEMBER  1st.  1891. 


f 4/—  Per  annum 
\ By  post  5/- 


CONTENTS. 

' — ~ — Page 


1 Theories  of  Mountain  Formation— T.  Mellarcl  Reacle 

C.E.,  F.G.S.,  etc 15 

2 Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands  ' 

—John  H.  Cooke 18 

3 Cyprus,  (cont.)— Lt.  Gen.  R.  Biddulph,  G.C.M.G.,  C.B.  51 

4 Rare  occurrence  of  Ophrs  Apifera 53 


5 Science  Gossip: — Acclimatation  of  the  reindeer  in 
Bavaria — British  trade  with  Northern  Africa— 
The  Balearic  Isles — The  potatoe  disease — “La 
Neptunia”— Discovery  of  a prehistoric  burial 
ground  near  Palermo— Temperature  of  the  Me- 
diterranean, etc.  etc 53 

C)  The  Eruption  of  Vesuvius  1891— Dr.  IT.  J.  Johnston- 

Lavis,  M.D.,  M.R.C.S.,  B.Sc.,  F.G.S.,  etc.  ..  .54 

7 Notes  on  the  recent  foraminifera  of  Malta— Messrs 

Earland  & J.  H-  Cooke  . . 57 

8 AT of  the  Month: — Crova  on  diffused  light — The 

Geological  Society  of  Germany-  international 
Geographical  Congress— Erica  Meet  if  err  av  ea,  etc.  59 

9 Books  &c.  received  00 

10  Exchange  Column 00 


NOTICES. 

The  Mediterr  anean  Naturalist  is  published 
ov  the  1st  of  each  mouth.  Annual  subscription  4s. 
/>//  post  5s.  ( In  advance) 

Subscriptions : — Cheques  or  Postal  Orders  should  he 
made  payable  to  J.  TI.  Cooke,  The  Lyceum,  Malta. 

Subscriptions  are  now  due. 

Special  Notice  to  Readers. 

We  shall  be  much  obliged  to  those  readers  who  will  send 
ns  the  names  and  addresses  of  the  Libraries  and  Museums 
at  which  the  “Mediterranean  Naturalist  ' is  not  yet 

taken. 

Assistance  of  this  kind  will  not  only  be  the  means  of  in- 
creasing our  circulation,  hut  it  will  also  enable  us  the 
sooner  to  arrive  at  the  time  when  we  shall  be  in  a position 
to  illustrate  the  pages  of  each  issue,  and  we  trust,  ultima- 
tely increase  their  number. 

To  Correspondents. 

A II communications  intended  for  insertion  should, 
be  written  on  one,  side  of  the  paver  only  fond  should 
reach  the  Editor  on  or  before  the  12th  of  the  month. 
Whenever  an  answer  is  required  through  the  post , 
a st rmped  and  directed,  envelope  should,  he  enclosed. 

Secretaries  of  Societies  are  invited  to  forward  us 
reports  of  their  proceedings;  and,  Curators  of 
Museums  ivill  confer  a favour  by  informing  us  of 
anil  new  and  important  additions  that  may  be 
made  to  their  collections. 

Communications  for  the.  Editor  should,  be  ad- 
dressed to  Highland  House;  St.  Julians,  Malta, 

4 


Theories  of  Mountain  Formation. 

By  T.  Mellard  Reade,  C.E.,F.G.S.,F.R.I.B.A. 

Part  I.  * 

THE  origin  of  the  surface  features  of  the  earth 
has  always  been  a subject  of  interest  to  observing 
and  thinking  men.  Some  of  these  features — such 
as,  for  instance,  deltas — were  from  a very  early  age 
recognised  as  the  work  of  agents  still  in  force.  The 
delta  of  the  Nile,  it  was  obvious,  even  to  Greek 
philosophers  unaccustomed  to  geological  reasoning, 
had  been  laid  down  by  the  river  itself.  Rounded 
pebbles  found  in  the  rocks,  it  was  correctly  infer- 
red, had  been  so  shaped  by  moving  water. 

Such  geological  inferences  as  these  have  been 
probably,  to  a greater  or  less  extent,  common  to 
all  historic  time. 

It  is  also  a peculiarity  of  the  human  mind  that 
it  must  frame  hypotheses  to  account  for  what  it 
sees.  The  first  formed,  of  course,  are  little  better 
than  , hrewd  guesses  at  truth;  but  it  would  be  dif- 
ficult to  point  to  any  existing  theory  which  had 
not  been  to  some  extent  guessed  in  the  hoary  past; 
and  thus  limited  we  may  correctly  say  “there  is 
nothing  new  under  the  sun.5' 

To  those  who  understand  the  processes  of  scienti 
fic  discovery  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  point  out  that 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  absolute  truth.  Expla- 
nations of  phenomena  must  take  their  shape  and 
color  from  the  state  of  science  at  the  time,  and, 
while  no  explanation  is  absolutely  true,  on  the 
other  hand  few  are  absolutely  false.  As  a rule, 
there  is  some  small  kernel  of  truth  to  be  found  in 
every  attempt  made  by  a reasonable  man  to  explain 
to  himself  what  he  sees. 

It  is  only  within  the  last  hundred  years  that 
geology  has  been  systematically  studied,  so  that  if 
theories  relating  to  the  formation  of  the  surface 
features  of  the  earth  have  been  crude  and  undeve- 

* These  articles  appeared  in  their  original  form 
in  u Research" . 

They  have  since  been  revised  and  added  to  by  the 
author  for  the  columns  of  the  Med:  Wat; 


46 


THE  MED ITERIi  AN E AT  NATURALIST 


Japed  it  is  only  what  might  have  been  predicated 
of  them.  A true  theory  must  take  account  of  all 
the  phenomena  found  in  connection  with  the  effect 
it  professes  to  explain.  How,  then,  could  this 
have  been  done  of  the  crust  oi  the  earth  before 
the  nature  of  that  crust  had  been  approximately 
ascertained? 

The  origin  of  Mountain  Ranges  is  a subject 
which  hitherto  has  not  received  much  systematic 
study.  It  is  true  that  several  eminent  men  have 
made  valuable  suggestions  as  to  the  forces  which 
they  think  have  been  left  in  a very  crude  and  unfi- 
nished state,  and  the  proofs  offered  not  being  of  a 
quantitative  nature  have  scarcely  been  satisfactory. 
Indeed  the  facts  of  mountain  geology  without 
which  no  theory  of  any  value  could  be  formulated 
have  become  known  of  late  years. 

After  having  devoted  many  years  to  the  study 
of  the  dynamics  of  Mountain  formation  my  views 
were  set  forth  fully  and  scientifically  in  a work 
published  in  the  latter  part  of  1886  * but  it  was 
thought  that  a general  view  of  the  leading  features 
of  my  theory  might  prove  of  general  interest,  as 
well  as  forming  an  introduction  to  the  larger  work. 

Doubtless  the  primitive  idea  of  the  origin,  not 
only  of  mountains  but  of  valleys,  is  that  still  held 
by  people  who  have  not  thought  much  on  such  sub- 
jects, that  they  are  due  to  “convulsions  of  nature”, 
and  earthquakes  and  volcanoes  are  pointed  to  as 
remnants  of  foices  which  acted  with  greater 
intensity  in  former  ages.  It  is,  therefore,  in- 
teresting to  find,  in  the  travels  of  Sir  John  Man- 
devillo,  the  following  rather  different  attempt  to 
account  for  the  origin  of  hills  and  valleys.  “And 
thus  have  mountains  and  hills  been,  and  valleys, 
which  arose  only  from  Noah’s  flood,  that  washed 
the  soft  and  tender  ground,  and  fell  down  into 
valleys,  and  the  hard  earth  and  rock  remain  moun- 
tains where  the  soft  and  tender  earth  was  worn 
away  by  the  water  and  fell  and  become  valleys.” 

W e have  only  td  substitute  “subserial  denuda- 
tion” for  Noah’s  flood  and  we  have  to  a large 
extent  the  modern  notion  of  the  origin  of  these 
surface  features  as  first  systematically  developed 
by  Hutton. 

* “ Origin  of  Mountain  Ranges,  ‘Considered  Ex- 
perimewtally,  Structurally,  Dynamically , and  in 
Relation  to  their  Geological  History.” 


Avicenna,  an  Arabian  physician  of  the  tenth 
century,  writing  on  the  cause  of  mountains,  says 
“some  are  formed  by  e-  setitiai,  others  by  accidental 
causes.”  A violent  earthquake,  by  which  land  is 
elevated  and  becomes  a mountain  is  an  illustration 
of  the  “essential.”  Excavation  by  water,  by  which 
cavities  are  produced  and  adjoining  lands  made 
to  stand  out  and  form  eminences,  is  an  illustration 
of  the  “accidental.”  Confined  air  seeking  vent,  by 
which  plains  have  been  upheaved  into  hills,  is  one  of 
tne  geological  ideas  Ovid  credits  Pythagoras  with. 

Probably  most  people’s  elementary  ideas  now  go 
very  little  further  than  the  foregoing.  I confess 
that  I studied  geology  myself  for  many  years  with- 
out having  anything  but  the  haziest  notions  on  the 
subject.  That  grand  work,  Lye  Its  Principles , to 
which  geology  and  geologists  are  so  much  indebted, 
is  unsatisfactory  on  the  subject  of  the  origin  of 
mountain  ranges,  inasmuch  as  it  is  more  of  the 
destructive  than  constructive  order.  Lyell  plainly 
sees  and  shows  how  the  theory  of  Elie  de  Beau- 
mont, the  only  systematic  theory  then  in  existence, 
was  in  conflict  with  geological  facts;  but  in  my 
opinion  Lyell  fails,  or,  rather,  does  not  try,  to  for- 
mulate any  theory  which  may  take  its  place. 

It  appears  that  the  idea  underlying  de  Beau- 
mont’s theory  had  occurred  long  before  to  Sir  Isaac 
Newton.  He  suggested  that  the  cooling  of  the 
interior  of  the  earth  would  produce  compression  in 
the  outer  crust  through  gravitation,  as  the  crust 
in  following  the  shrinking  centre  would  be  com- 
pelled to  adapt  inself  to  a less  extensive  area; 
hence  ridges  or  mountains  would  be  thrown  up. 
This  in  the  crude  form  is  the  idea  underlying  what 
is  called  the  “contraction  theory”  of  mountain  for- 
mation, which  has  hitherto  occupied  perhaps  the 
first  place  as  an  explanation  of  the  origin  of  moun- 
tains. It  is  true  that  many  geologists  have  been 
inclined  to  place  expansion  by  heat  as  a cause 
more  in  conformity  with  geological  fact,  and  it  was 
long  since  pointed  out  by  Babbage,  Scrope  and 
Herschel  that  the  laying  down  of  sediment  would 
of  itself  cause  a rise  of  temperature  in  the  crust, 
in  the  same  way  that  a top  coat  or  blanket  does  in 
the  human  body. 

The  theory  was,  however,  never  by  them  suffi- 
ciently developed  to  take  the  place  of  the  earlier 
“contraction  theory,”  which  has  held  its  own  as 
apparently  invoking  the  only  known  cause  suffi- 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


47 


ciently  potent  to  account  for  such  grand  features 
as  mountain  ranges,  though  Captain  Hutton,  of 
Christchurch,  X ew  Zealand,  pushed  the  reasoning 
further  in  a very  suggestive  paper  published  some 
years  back  in  the  Geological  Magazine. 

The  contraction  theory,  as  stated  by  its  ex- 
ponents, was  doubtless  sufficient — and,  indeed,  as 
Lyell  pointed  out,  much  more  than  sufficient — to 
account  for  the  upheaval  of  all  the  known  ranges 
considered  as  so  many  cubic  miles  of  rock. 

Notwithstanding  that  so  many  mathematicians 
and  physicists  had  worked  at  the  problem,  the 
underlying  idea  was  that  whole  of  the  solid  crust 
of  the  earth — a very  vague  term — must  be  in  com- 
pression by  the  cooling  of  the  nucleus, the  favourite/ 
illustration  being  taken  from  the  apple  in  which 
the  core  consisting  of  the  fruit  contracts  by  drying, 
while  the  rind  remains  of  the  same  dimensions, 
or  nearly  so  and  is  consequently  thrown  into 
wrinkles.  Who  does  not  remember  the  familiar 
“wrinkled  hand’’  photographed  in  Nasmyth  and 
Carpenter’s  work  on  the  Moon,  as  another  illus- 
tration, though  the  appositeness  of  the  analogy  is, 
to  say  the  least,  doubtful.  That  most  supporters 
of  the  theory  without  further  inquiry  accepted  the 
position  that  all  the  rigid  crust  of  the  earth  must 
be  in  compression  is  sufficiently  evidenced  by  the 
remarks  in  Prestwich’s  Geology , vol.  II.,  p.  540 
(1887),  where  even  the  possibility  of  a shell  800 
miles  thick  being  in  compression  is  discussed  but 
rejected.  Prestwich,  along  with  some  other 
geologists,  thinks  that  the  hard  crust  of  the  earth 
rests  upon  a semi-fluid  zone,  and  that  the  whole 
of  the  crust,  whatever  thickness  it  may  be,  is  in 
compression.  Although  this  is  not  always  ex- 
pressly stated  by  the  upholders  of  the  contraction 
theory,  it,  so  far  as  ray  acquaintance  with  the 
subject  extends,  inferentially  forms  the  basis  of 
their  reasoning.  At  any  rate,  whether  considered 
partially  fluid  or  solid  throughout,  they  assume 
the  earth  to  be  divided  into  a contracting  nucleus 
and  an  uncontracting  crust,  and  we  are  left  to  put 
any  quantitative  value  we  like  upon  either.  This 
may  be  seen  by  a reference  to  Geikie’s  Pert- Hook 
of  Geology , and  Green’s  Physical  Geology,  both 
justly  considered  standard  geological  works. 

In  my  Origin  of  Mountain  Range*,  published 
towards  the  end  of  1886,  I pointed  out  that  the 
crust  of  the  earth,  whatever  thickness  we  assign  to  I 


it,  must,  on  the  assumption  of  secular  cooling, 
excepting  at  the  surface,  be  itself  contracting.  If 
we  assume  the  earth  to  be  solid  throughout,  and 
to  be  divided  into  a series  of  thin  shells,  each 
under  shell,  commencing  with  the  one  immediately 
below  the  surface,  will  circumferentially  contract 
more  than  the  one  above  or  enclosing  it  until  the 
zone  of  maximum  contraction  is  reached,  when  the 
underlying  shells  will  contract  less  than  those 
overlying  them,  till  a depth  is  attained  at  which 
there  is  practically  no  contraction.  As  the  earth  is 
cooling  from  the  outside,  and  the  mean  increase  of 
heat  downwards  is  about  1°  in  60  feet — and  even 
less,  as  estimated  by  some  authorities — a simple 
calculation  will  show  that  the  cooling  of  the  body 
of  the.  earth  is  now  of  only  a superficial  character, 
not,  practically  speaking,  penetrating  above  200 
miles.  From  this  it  will  be  seen  that  the  radial 
contraction  of  the  earth  is  limited  to  the  depth  to 
which  it  has  cooled  from  the  exterior,  and  there- 
fore the  apple  illustration,  where  the  core  contracts 
throughout , is  quite  misleading. 

Vague  general  statements  instead  of  quantitative 
determinations  are  responsible  for  much  incon- 
clusive geological  reasoning. 

It  may  be  almost  taken  as  an  axiom  that 
physical  without  quantitative  reasoning  is,  more 
often  than  not,  quite  misleading.  But,  to  return 
from  this  digression,  it  is  readily  seen  that  the 
radial  contraction  of  the  earth  must  be  of  limited 
quantity,  and,  this  being  so  at  a certain  calculable 
depth,  the  mean  rate  of  circumferential  contrac- 
tion must  be  equal  to  the  mean  rate  of  radial 
contraction. 

The  shell  at  this  depth,  whether  the  nucleus  be 
fluid  or  solid,  will  be  neither  in  compression  nor 
tension,  while  all  above  will  be  in  compression  and 
all  below'  in  tension.  Speaking  exactly,  this  neutral 
zone  may  be  looked  upon  as  a shell  infinitesimally 
thin,  and  it  has  since  been  appropriately  named  by 
Rev.  0.  Fisher  the  “level  of  no  strain.”  The  whole 
of  this  reasoning  with  an  illustrative  diagram,  may 
be  seen  in  Chapter  XL  of  my  Origin  of  Mountain 
Ranges,  and  it  is  there  shown  that  this  zone  or 
level-of-no-strain  in  our  globe,  cannot  be  situated 
many  miles  below'  the  surface. 

Since  my  chapter  was  written,  the  subject  has 
been  investigated  by  Davison,  Darwin,  and  Fisher. 
The  first  of  these  mathematicians  contributed  a 


48 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


paper  to  the  Royal  Society,  in  which  he  estimates 
that  the  level  of  no  strain  is  now,  after  the  lapse 
of  about  174  million  years,  about  five  miles  deep, 
while  Darwin  places  it  at  two  miles  deep  in  100 
million  years  since  consolidation,  and  the  Rev.  0. 
Eisher  at  less.  My  own  calculations  agree  pretty 
closely  with  the  two  latter,  but  the  depth  will  vary 
according  to  the  assumed  data  of  consolidation, 
co-efficient  of  expansion  of  rock,  Ac.,  upon  which 
the  estimate  is  based.  The  agreement  of  these 
independent  investigators  is,  however,  remark- 
able. 

Theoretically,  the  depth  of  the  level-of- no-strain 
varies  as  the  time,  and  the  amount  of  rock  crushed 
may  be  represented  by  a cone  the  base  of  which 
is  the  difference  in  area  between  the  surface  of  the 
globe  before,  and  the  surface  after  contraction 
having  a height  equal  to  the  depth  of  the  level-of- 
no-strain.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  cubic 
quantity  of  rock  crushed  will  be  only  one-third  of 
what  it  would  he  with  a crust  the  thickness  of  the 
depth  of  the  level-of-no-strain  and  unaffected  by 
cooling  in  its  own  substance.  It  follows  from 
these  various  considerations  that  the  compression 
of  so  thin  a shell  is  inadequate  to  account  for  the 
upheaval  of  mountain  ranges  as  we  see  them  upon 
the  earth,  and  that  geological  facts  are  eloquent 
against  this  explanation  of  what  is  colloquially 
called  “mountain  building.” 

The  discovery  of  the  existence  of  a neutral  zone 
or  level-of-no-strain  in  a cooling  globe  has  revo- 
lutionised geological  thought  as  is  clearly  stated 
in  the  able  Smithsonian  review  of  Geological 
Science  for  the  years  1887  and  1888  by  Professor 
Me  Gee. 

An  examination  of  most  great  ranges  show  that 
they  have  a central  core  of  gueissic  and  granitic 
rocks  forced  up  through  the  overlying  sedimen- 
taries,  which  are  folded  into  loops  between  the 
intrusive  tongues  of  gneiss. 

The  phenomena  of  mountain  structure  lead  us 
to  the  conviction  that  the  lateral  pressure  increases 
with  the  depth  instead  of  diminishing,  as  it  should 
do  on  the  contraction  hypothesis. 

It  is  from  these  considerations,  together  with  a 
wide  range  of  geological  inferences,  that  lead  me 
to  reject  the  contraction  explanation  of  mountain 
formation,  and  to  seek  for  another  more  in  con- 
formity with  nature  Ip  a future  number  T pro 


pose  to  give  an  outline  of  my  own  views  as  to  the 
structure  and  origin  of  these  great  corrugations 
of  our  earth.  ( To  he  continued.) 


Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the 
Maltese  Islands. 

by  John  H.  Cooke 
( continued .) 

The  caves  & fissures  of  the  Islands: — 

Like  all  freestone  districts,  the  Maltese  strata 
present  unequivocal  evidences  of  the  destructive 
forces  of  the  elements  air  and  water.  In  the  course 
of  his  peregrinations  around  the  cliffs  and  through 
the  gorges  of  the  islands,  the  attention  of  the 
observer  will  be  especially  attracted  to  the  great 
number  of  caverns  that  occur  in  their  limited  area. 
They  are  remarkable,  however,  for  their  number, 
rather  than  for  their  proportions,  for  few  of  them 
attain  any  considerable  size.  This  is  largely  due 
to  the  nature  of  the  strata  in  which  they  have  been 
formed,  as,  owing  to  their  comparative  softness  the 
caverns  usually  collapse  when  they  reach  a certain 
limit.  But  small  as  they  are,  most  of  them  are 
invested  either  with  a mythical  or  an  historical 
importance.  The  ancient  inhabitants  of  Malta, 
like  those  of  the  neighbouring  countries,  were  ever 
ready  to  assign  to  the  heroic  all  that  wTas  in  the 
least  incomprehensible  to  them. 

The  folk-lore  of  nations  teems  with  examples  of 
the  manner  in  which  natural  phenomena  have 
awakened  the  curiosity  and  fear  of  the  untutored 
mind,  and  it  has  been,  when  labouring  under  the 
delusions  that  such  feelings  as  these  excite,  that 
the  extravagances  and  fables,  that  are  often 
handed  down  to  us  as  history,  have  had  their 
origin. 

ISTuma  is  said  to  have  consulted  Egeria  in  a cave, 
which  is  still  shown  at  Rome;  and  the  caves  of 
| Sicily  have,  from  time  immemorial,  been  credited 
i as  being  the  favourite  haunt  of  a gigantic  race  of 

| ghouls.  • 

In  Malta,  the  grotto  dedicated  to  Calypso,  at  once 
recalls  the  fable  of  Homer;  while  the  Har-Hasan 
cave  conjures  up  vivid  lieroical  scenes  of  the  deeds 
of  derring  do  that  were  formerly  perpetrated  on 
| the  high  seas  by  the  chieftan  with  whose  name 
; the  cave  is  now  associated, 


THE  M EDI  TER  11  USE  AN  NATURALIST 


49 


The  Malta  caves  ma}'  be  classed  under  two 
heads;  those  that  have  been  formed  by  the  mecha- 
nical erosion  of  the  sea,  assisted  by  the  chemical 
processes  of  the  atmosphere;  and  those  that  owe 
their  origin  to  the  percolation  of  rainwater  satu 
rated  with  carbonic  acid,  through  the  fissures  that 
have  been  formed  in  the  island’s  strata. 

Examples  of  the  former  occur  all  around  the 
coast  lines  of  the  islands,  but  they  may  be  stu- 
died to  the  best  advantage  whereever  the  Upper 
Coralline  Limestone  appears  at  the  sea-level  along 
the  coast.  The  romantic  scenery  of  the  western 
coast  of  Comino  owes  its  origin  to  these  causes. 
There,  the  whole  of  the  deposits  that  underly  the 
Upper  Coralline  Limestone  have  been  submerged, 
leaving  this  bed  as  the  sole  representative  of  the 
area  that  once  united  Malta  and  Gozo. 

Lmlike  the  northern  and  southern  shores,  those 
of  the  east  and  the  west  present  to  the  Mediterra- 
nean waters  a succession  of  precipitous  cliffs  and 
weather  beaten  headlands,  that  attain  a height 
varying  from  100  to  180  ft.  Compared  with  the 
cliffs  on  the  south  coast  of  Malta,  they  may  appear 
somewhat  insignificant;  but  their  want  of  altitude 
is  fully  compensated  for,  by  the  wildness  of  their 
contour,  and  the  picturesque  groupings  of  the 
detached  masses  that  lie  among  their  bases.  All 
of  the  energies  of  the  devastating  forces  of  nature 
have  been  concentrated  on  the  work  of  destruction, 
and  have  left  behind  indelible  records  of  the  ter- 
rible rigour  of  their  attacks.  Rock  masses  have 
been  torn  away,  and  hurled  to  incredible  distances, 
thus  forming  a series  of  sunken  reefs,  and  fan- 
tastically shaped  islets,  which,  in  tempestuous 
weather,  are  $t  once  the  refuge  of  the  myriads  of 
gulls  and  rock  pigeons,  that  have  there  fashioned 
a home,  and  the  dread  of  the  fishermen,  who  gain 
a scanty  livelihood,  by  toiling  in  the  surrounding 
waters.  The  mural  cliffs  of  many  of  these  islets 
tower  to  a height,  that  is  but  little  less  than  that 
of  the  cliffs  of  the  formation  of  which  they  once 
formed  a part;  but,  while  possessing  all  the 
majesty  of  proportion  of  the  parent  bed,  they  have 
also  a rugged  beauty  so  entirely  their  own,  that  it 
constitutes  a feature  in  the  sea  scape,  which  by 
the  contrast,  tends  to  bring  other  not  less  remark- 
able features  quite  into  a position  of  subordi- 
nation. 


It  is  to  the  north-cast  wind,  that  these  disastrous 
effects  among  the  cliffs  and  precipices  of  the  islands 
are  to  be  attributed;  This  wind  blows,  during 
the  winter  time,  with  unremitting  fury  for  many 
days  together:  and  one  has  but  to  watch  the  huge 
breakers,  that  are  then  raised,  and  hurled  with 
resistless  violence  agai ast  the  shores  of  the  isles, 
to  be  able  to  form  a good  idea  of  the  magnitude  of 
their  power,  and  of  the  amount  of  destruction  that 
they  are  capable  of  effecting.  The  atmosphere 
takes  no  mean  part  in  these  operations;  but  its 
efforts  are  chiefly  confined  to  the  softening  down 
of  the  angularities  which  the  constant  fractures 
in  the  strata,  have  given  rise  to.  But  extensive  as 
is  the  amount  of  work  for  which  it  is  responsible, 
its  effects  can  in  no  way,  be  compared  with  those 
wrought  by  the  action  of  the  sea  waves  Even  the 
least  observant,  in  the  course  of  a ramble  around 
Comino’s  shores,  cannot  but  be  forcibly  impressed 
with  the  truth  of  tills  assertion. 

Whenever  the  waves  have  been  unsuccessful  in 
their  attempts  at  destruction  with  one  set  of  oper- 
ations, they  have  fallen  back  upon  their  exhaust- 
less  resources,  and  have  utilised  another  set. 
Where  sheer  force  has  failed,  they  have  employed 
more  insidious  methods  to  attain  their  end;  and 
thus,  masses,  vTiose  bulk,  and  weight  have  enabled 
them  to  successfully  withstand  the  tempests  of 
centuries,  have  yet  been  compelled  to  yield  to  the 
silent  working  of  those  less  ostentatious,  though 
not  Jess  formidable  enemies,  which,  with  never 
tiring  zeal,  have  perforated  them  through  and 
i through,  thus  forming  caverns  and  archways  of  in- 
tricate forms  and  of  majestic  proportions.  But 
nature,  like  a fitful  child,  that  clashes  to  the  ground 
the  card-house,  which  it  has  taken  so  much  time 
and  patience  to  build  up,  does  not  long  remain  con- 
tent with  the  work  upon  which  she  has  spent  her 
energies  in  the  fashioning.  She  creates,  but  to 
destroy;  and  works  as  energetically  in  the  work 
of  destruction,  as  she  does  in  the  work  of  fabri- 
cation. 

The  mazy  windings  of  the  cliffs,  crags,  stacks, 
caverns,  archways,  and  buttresses  that  abound 
along  the  coastlines  of  the  islets  afford  indubitable 
proofs  of  her  destructive  effects;  and  after  the 
monotonous  aspect  of  the  surface  of  the  adjacent 
island  of  Comino,  with  the  sterility  of  its  scanty 
soil  and  the  solitude  of  its  deserted  slopes,  such 


50 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


scenes  of  ruin  and  devastation  as  are  here  present- 
ed, give  rise  to  reflections,  that  seldom  fail  to  im- 
press the  observer  with  the  might  of  the  power 
of  the  elements  and  the  comparative  insignificant', 
of  that  of  man. 

Gala  Hein,  a little  bay  situate  between  Comit  . 
and  Cominotto,  is  of  special  interest  to  the  lover 
of  nature. 

The  scene,  that  is  presented  to  the  view  Iron) 
the  lofty  summits  of  the  cliffs  of  Comino,  offers 
some  charming  contrasts;  but  it  is  not  to  be  com 
pared  with  that  which  this  little  bay  and  it-  sur- 
roundings afford. 

On  a bright  day  its  waters  present  an  endless 
succession  of  the  most  brilliant  colours,  which 
commences  with  a deep  blue,  and  from  thence 
passes  through  every  conceivable  gradation  of 
green,  orange,  and  white  after  attaining  the  last  of 
which  it  again  graduates  onward  in  the  distance, 
to  that  cerulean  blue,  that  is  so  characteristic  of 
Mediterranean  waters, 

Hor  is  the  setting  less  effective  than  the  picture. 
The  rays  of  a tropical  sun  diffuse  a silvery  sheen, 
that  hangs  over  the  whole  like  a soft  transparent 
drapery;  while  the  countless  reflections,  from  the 
wavelets  that  play  in  the  path  of  every  beam 
scintillate  and  sparkle,  with  a lustre,  such  as  even 
the  Kooh-i-nor — though  it  might  equal— could 
never  excel. 

The  sombre  looking  entrances  to  tin-  caverns, 
and  the  wildly  fantastic  shapes  that  many  of  them 
assume,  form  an  appropriate  contrast  to  the  calm 
stilless  and  the  rich  colouring  around,  and  by  thus 
serving  to  heighten  the  effect  oi  the  scene  they 
seldom  fail  to  create  an  impression  such  as  can 
never  be  recalled  without  conjuring  up  a host  of 
agreeable  reminiscences. 

For  the  geologist,  the  sides  of  these  caves  are 
of  unusual  interest,  as  they  literally  teem  with 
the  remains  of  creatures  that  formerly  lived  and 
died  in  the  waters  in  which  the  islands  were  built 
up.  They  form  a sarcophagus  of  such  antiquity 
that  the  most  ancient  of  the  Egyptian  tombs  is 
but  of  yesterday  in  comparison . 

In  the  islets  on  the  opposite  side,  other  caves 
occur:  some,  squat  and  irregular  in  their  outline; 
others  all  that  is  graceful  and  symetrical. 

Caves,  in  whose  wave-wasted  sides  broad 
platforms  have  been  scooped  out,  and  are  now7 


; filled  vritli  cool,  crystal  waters,  that  might  almost 
serve  as  baths: — 

“Where-in  sea-nymphs  might  lie 
With  languid  limbs,  in  summer’s  sultry  hours.  ' 
And  these  wave-formed  caves  are  typical  of  those 
that  are,  now  in  course  of.  formation  all  around 
the  southern  coasts  of  both  islands. 

In  the  Lower  Limestone  they  are,  however,  not 
quite  so  picturesque,  though  they  appear  to  be 
much  more  solid  and  substantial.  Here  and  there 
where  the  waves  have  enlarged  a fissure  or  fault  and 
have  formed  a small  bay,  the  precise  nature  of  the 
Lower  Limestone  cavern  may  be  seen  to  advan- 
tage. They  are  generally  found  to  lie  in  one  of 
the  softer  veins  of  the  rock,  from  which  the  inces- 
sant lashing  of  the  sea,  assisted  by  the  chemical 
action  of  the  air,  has  eroded  the  material  of  those 
portions,  whose  chemical  composition  and  structure 
were  the  least  suited  to  withstand  the  constant 
! and  insidious  attacks  directed  against  them.  The 
| material  that  has  thus  been  worn  from  out  the 
i cliff  face  strews  the  beach  as  boulders  and  pebbles, 

I the  polished  and  fractured  state  of  which  serve  as 
mute,  though  significant  witnesses  of  the  part  that 
they  too  have  occasionally  played  iu  the  work  of 
destruction. 

The  “Globigerina"  cliffs  around  Sliema,  and 
Tigne  have  been  worn  in  a similar  manner,  but 
the  caves  found  there  are  neither  so  large  in  size, 
nor  so  complicated  in  structure  as  are  those  that 
are  found  to  occur  in  the  superincumbent  and  the 
subjacent  beds.  The  deposit  is  not  well  adapted 
for  the  formation  of  caverns,  as  it  readily  disin- 
tegrates and  splits  up.  All  around  the  shores  of 
Ghar-id-dud,  Marsa-Sirocco,  and  Mars-el-Forn 
numberless  examples  of  the  manner  in  which  this 
has  been  done,  are  to  be  seen. 

At  Ghar-id-dud,  especially,  there  are  at  least 
six  well  marked  examples  of  caves  whose  sides 
and  roofs  have  collapsed  under  the  strain  to  which 
they  have  been  subjected  after  the  excavating 
agents  have  reached  a certain  limit. 

(To  be  continued.) 


* Fo  r a further  description  of  the  caves  of  this 
bay  see.  “Sketches  in  and  about  Malta ” price  Is. 
Valletta,  1891, 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


51 


CYPRUS, 

by  Lieut. -General  Sir  R.  Biddulph,  g.c.m.g.,  c.b., 
late  H.  M.  High  Commissioner,  Cyprus. 

The  manner  in  which  the  destruction  of  forests 
is  accomplished  by  goats,  is  described  by  Darwin 
and  others  with  regard  to  the  island  of  St.  Helena. 
‘‘The  goats  were  introduced  into  the  island  in  1502, 
and  increased  there  in  a short  time  beyond  all  : 
measure.  But  as  they  only  destroyed  the  young 
trees  and  respected  the  old,  their  ravages  were  not 
at  first  perceived.  In  1710  the  forests  were  still 
very  thick;  but  in  1724  the  old  trees  having  ar- 
rived at  the  term  of  their  existence,  and  having 
nearly  all  fallen,  and  those  that  ought  to  have 
replaced  them  not  having  sprung  up,  the  forests 
disappeared  almost  suddenly,  and  were  replaced 
by  thick  grass.  The  climatic  disturbance  thus  j 
caused  to  the  island  was  very  great  and  mischie-  j 
vous.  In  1731  all  stray  animals  were  destroyed; 
but  too  late,  as  is  always  the  case.”  Darwin 
writing  in  1836,  adds:  “Sandy  Bay  is  nowadays  so 
arid  that  it  was  necessary  for  me  to  see  an  official 
record  to  believe  that  trees  had  ever  grown  there. 5 

The  French  forest  officer  whom  I have  men- 
tioned, M.  Madon,  made  a very  careful  examina- 
tion of  the  best-preserved  parts  of  the  forests, 
and  showed  the  following  results: — 

(1)  For  every  hundred  trees  which  were  stand- 
ing, there  were  72  that  had  been  felled  and  were 
left  lying  on  the  ground  to  rot. 

(2)  For  the  same  number  of  standing  trees  (100) 
there  were  only  25  seedlings. 

The  first  shows  the  result  of  wasteful  and  reck- 
less woodcutting.  The  second  is  the  result  of  the 
indiscriminate  pasturage  of  goats. 

I have  dwelt  a little  on  this  forest  question 
because  it  has  very  sensibly  affected  the  wealth 
and  productiveness  of  the  island.  As  the  forests 
disappeared,  so  did  the  soil  that  covered  the  hills. 
That  soil  was  washed  down  to  the  plains,  choked 
the  river-beds  and  formed  malarious  swamps,  the 
hills  became  bare  rocks  incapable  of  growing  a 
blade  of  grass,  and  the  locust  at  once  took  posses- 
sion of  the  barren  ground,  whilst  the  absence  of 
trees  deprived  the  earth  of  its  annually  fertilising 
agent,  leaf -mould.  There  is  now  a stony  desert  at 
the  south-east  of  the  island  between  Famagusta 
and  Lamaca,  where  tradition  says  there  was 


formerly  a large  forest,  and  to  the  east  of  the 
Mesaorea,  on  the  now  dry  and  desolate  plateau, 
there  are  many  lime-kilns  now  in  ruins,  which 
could  not  have  been  supplied  except  by  a vegeta- 
tion that  has  now  altogether  disappeared. 

I have  alluded  to  the  appearance  of  the  locust 
as  being  connected  with  the  disappearance  of  the 
forests,  and  so  much  has  been  said  about  the 
locusts  of  Cyprus  that  I must  not  wholly  pass 
them  by  without  mention.  The  Cyprus  locust  is 
a small  species,  indigenous  to  the  island,  and  is 
not  the  great  migratory  locust  which  is  so  well 
known.  The  young  locusts  make  their  appearance 
early  in  March,  like  very  small  flies  in  appearance, 
but  they  grow  rapidly,  and  in  a few  days  begin  to 
hop  along  in  masses.  They  do  not  begin  to  fly  for 
about  six  weeks,  and  it  is  during  the  crawling 
stage  that  their  destruction  is  effected.  After 
they  begin  to  fly  nothing  further  can  be  done. 

The  inventor  of  the  system  used  fer  destroying 
them  is  Mr.  Mattei,  a gentleman  of  Italian  extrac- 
tion, whose  family  have  been  long  settled  in 
Cyprus.  He  had  observed  their  habit  of  moving 
straight  in  masses,  so  that  on  arriving  at  any  deep 
ditch  or  well,  they  fell  in  and  were  unable  to 
extricate  themselves.  On  one  occasion  he  was 
watching  a large  swarm  which  approached  the 
city  of  Nicosia;  on  reaching  the  walls  they 
climbed  up  them,  and  where  the  top  of  the  wall 
wras  broken  they  entered  the  town,  but  in  some 
; places  there  was  a smooth  band  of  plaster  on  the 
top  of  the  wall.  He  observed  that  they  could  not 
walk  on  this  smooth  surface,  but  fell  back  into 
the  ditch.  At  once  the  idea  flashed  into  his  mind 
of  making  an  artificial  wrall  with  a slippery  top  to 
it  to  arrest  their  march.  Filled  with  the  idea  he 
hurried  home,  arid  the  first  thing  that  met  his 
sight  was  a table-cover  of  shiny  American  cloth. 
Dragging  it  off*  the  table  he  began  to  cut  it  up 
into  strips,  in  spite  of  the  remonstrance  of  his 
wife,  who  thought  he  was  out  of  his  mind.  These 
strips  he  sewed  on  to  the  top  edge  of  lengths  of 
canvas,  and  this  originated  the  system  w hick  has 
continued  with  little  change  to  the  present  time. 
Briefly  the  system  was  this:  long  screens  of 
canvas  about  three  feet  high,  with  a band  of 
oilcloth  four  inches  wide  running  along  the  top 
edge  of  the  screen,  were  stretched  along  the 
ground,  supported  by  stakes  driven  into  the 


52 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN'  KATE KAL1.ST 


ground  at  intervals.  These  screens  often  extend 
for  several  miles,  and  are  placed  so  as  to  cross  the 
line  of  march  of  the  locusts.  At  the  foot  of  the 
screen,  pits  about  five  feet  long,  2\  feet  wide,  and 
three  feet  deep,  were  dug,  a wooden  frame  covered 
with  zinc  was  put  on  the  top  of  the  pit  so  as  to 
cover  its  edges.  The  locusts  on  arriving  at  the 
screen  climb  up  it,  but  on  reaching  the  top  they 
find  the  strip  of  slippery  wax-cloth,  and  fall  down. 
After  trying  it  over  and  over  again,  they  turn  the 
direction  of  their  march  and  hop  along  at  the  foot 
of  the  screen,  till  they  presently  meet  one  of  the 
pits  and  fall  into  it.  They  climb  up  the  sides  to 
get  out  again,  but  are  met  by  the  smooth  zinc 
surface  at  the  edge,  and  fall  back  into  the  pit; 
others  come  hopping  in  on  top  of  them,  and  they 
are  soon  smothered  by  each  other. 

The  system  has  been  maintained  by  us  in.  prin- 
ciple, but  has  been  improved  in  detail.  The 
wooden  frames  have  been  abandoned,  and  strips 
of  zinc  are  used  instead,  which  are  laid  on  the 
ground,  overlapping  the  edges  of  the  pits.  By 
this  means  they  can  be  adapted  to  pits  of  am 
size,  and  a great  saving  is  effected  in  the  coast  of 
transport,  for  when  a swarm  of  locusts  has  been 
destroyed  the  screens  and  traps  are  taken  up, 
packed  on  mules  and  donkeys,  and  carried  off 
somewhere  else.  In  places  where  the  locusts  are 
thick  or  where  they  tend  to  accumulate,  such  as 
the  mouth  of  a small  ravine,  very  large  pits  are 
dug,  covering  a surface  of  80  to  100  square  feet. 
The  locusts  come  pouring  into  these  like  a water- 
fall, and  making  the  same  rushing  kind  of  noise. 

When  once  the  locusts  begin  to  fly  the  traps  are 
useless.  The  period  for  the  locust  campaign  only 
lasts,  therefore,  for  about  six  weeks,  and  every- 
thing depends  on  an  active  prosecution  of  the 
campaign  during  that  period.  If  large  swarm 
escape  the  whole  work  has  to  be  gone  over  again 
the  next  year. 

It  was  this  consideration  that  led  me  to  see  that 
it  was  necessary  to  centralise  the  management  of 
the  locust  campaign  under  one  head.  When  each 
commissioner  managed  it  in  his  own  district, 
swarms  constantly  escaped  from  one  district  to 
another,  and  it  was  impossible  to  alot  beforehand 
the  screens  and  traps  according  to  the  wants  of 
each  district.  Much  time  was  lost  in  sending 
jpterial  from  one  district  to  another,  I therefore  ' 


placed  the  whole  under  the  Government  engineer, 
and  as  public  works  were  stopped  for  the  time, 
all  his  organised  labour  was  turned  on  to  the 
work  of  locust  destruction.  The  result  was  mo.st 
successful.  The  number  of  locusts  had  been  gra- 
dually increasing  from  1879  to  1882.  That  year 
the  conduct  of  the  campaign  was  partially  cen- 
tralised, and  the  numbers  of  1882  remained  sta- 
tionary. Lu  1883  the  operations  were  thoroughly 
centralised  under  the  Government  engineer,  and 
when  the  season  opened  in  1884  a large  decrease 
was  perceptible.  The  destruction  was  very  com- 

! 

| plete  that  year,  and  thenceforward  it  was  only 
! necessary  to  have  operations  on  a minor  scale,  so 
I as  to  keep  down  any  swarms  that  appeared.  In 
! 1885  I was  able  to  report  that  the  operations  had 
! practically  come  to  a successful  conclusion,  and  it 
j has  since  been  only  necessary  to  prevent  the  few 
j that  annually  appear,  from  increasing  so  as  to 
! make  a fresh  head  again. 

The  greatest  number  which,  it  was  calculated. 

! were  destroyed  in  one  year  was  195,000  millions  in 
! 1883,  and  the  following  year  56,000  millions.  The 
! estimated  number  of  eggs  laid  by  those  that  escaped 
i in  1883  was  169.432  millions,  and  in  1887  it  was 
i 1216  millions,  of  which  probably  one-half  would 
not  come  to  maturity.  The  extraordinary  fecun- 
dity of  the  locust  is  such  that  one  pair  of  locusts 
left  uninterruptedly  to  breed,  would  in  ten  years 
reach  2000  millions,  even  if  one-half  of  the  eggs 
| failed  to  hatch  out  or  were  otherwise  des- 

i 

i troy  eel. 

(To  be  continued.) 

I Rare  occurrence  of  OPERS  APIFERA 

in  Malta 


Professor'G.  Gulia  v as  the  first  to  note  the  oc- 
currence this  orchid  in  Malta,  and  in  his  work  on 
the  orchids  of  Malta,  which  was  published  in  the 
columns  of  '‘Barth5’,  he  not  only  designates  it  as 
being  “extremely  rare”,  but  he  also  observes  that 
had  found  but  one  single  example  of  it. 

Mr.  Armitage,  however,  informed  me  that  he 
had  collected  many  specimens  at  One  inn ; but 
he  still  considered  it  as  being  one  of  the  rarest  of 
the  Maltese  orchids. 

I was  somewhat  surprised  at  this  for  in  April 
last  Rear  Admiral  Lord  Walter  Kerr,  who  is  con-  " 


THE  A 1 El) IT K BRAN EA N N AT U KAL 1 ST 


<Yo 


siderably  interested  in  the  Maltese  Flora,  found 
two  or  three  examples  of  the  same  plant  in  the 
valley  of  Imtahlep ; and  in  the  course  of  an  excur- 
sion that  I had  with  him  to  Fiddien , towards  the 
end  of  April  last,  I collected  a great  number  of 
these  beautiful  plants  which  were  growing  in  the 
moist  earth  in  the  bottom  of  the  valley. 

Lord  Kerr  afterwards  found  other  examples  at 
Boschetto. 

It  appears  that  this  has  been  an  exceptional 
year  for  them  ; but  I fear  that  if  not  “extremely 
rare' . it  will  not  be  so  easy  to  find  them. 

A.  Caj: cana-Ga tto . 

Science  Gossip. 


In  the  course  of  some  excavations  in  the  marl 
beds  near  Wissenfeld,  in  Prussia,  the  remains  of  a 
huge  prehistoric  reptile  were  unearthed. 

Unfortunately  the  workmen  had  disperse-.,  the 
remains  ere  attention  was  called  to  the  matter; 
but  judging  from  the  dimensions  of  the  vertebne 
and  other  bones  that  have  been  preserved,  the 
animal  must  have  been  a leviathan  in  point  of 
size.  The  remains  have  been  taken  to  Berlin  for 
identification. 


Experiments  are  being  made  in  Bavaria,  and  in 
the  Hartz  mountains  for  the  purpose  of  acclima- 
tising the  reindeer.  Should  the  government  be 
successful  in  its  endeavours,  the  introduction  of 
these  animals  will  be  die  means  of  creating  a new, 
and  a thriving  industry  for  the  peasants  of  the 
district,  for  not  only  may  they  be  utilised  as 
beasts  of  burden,  and  for  agricultural  purposes, 
but  they  are  also  very  prolific,  their  flesh  affords 
•excellent  venison  for  the  markets,  and  they  give 
an  abundance  of  rich  milk. 

The  sponge  fishery  season  has  recommenced  at 

Lampedusa,  and  from  the  accounts  that  have 

reached  us  the  results  of  the  fishers  promise  to  be 

highly  successful  from  a pecuniary  point  of  view: 

The  sponges  obtained  from  the  banks  are  of  a 

quality  that  is  much  sought  after  in  the  market,  as 

they  are  not  only  much  finer  in  texture  but  they 

arealso  a colour  equal  to  if  not  superior  to  the  best 

of  the  Cyprus  sponges. 




The  Government  of  Cyprus  invite  tenders  for 
; the  sponge  fisheries  around  the  Island  of  Cyprus. 
These  industries  should  afford  excellent  opportun- 
ities to  naturalists  for  the  study  of  Mediterranean 
Zoology. 


The  example,  that  has  been  set  in  Malta,  by 
“The  Society  for  prevention  of  cruelty  to  animals” 
might,  with  advantage  be  followed  in  many  other 
countries  around  the  Mediterranean.  The  Malta 
Society  has  given  evidence  of  its  intention  to  pro- 
tect its  dumb  proteges  by  issuing  to  the  public  a 
neatly  printed  card  containing  full  directions  as  to 
the  course  that  should  be  adopted  by  a passer-by 
| towards  those  that  illuse  their  beasts. 

The  suggestions  are  thoroughly  practical,  and 
easily  applied;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  but 
that  if  carried  out  impartially,  they  will  be  the 
means  of  considerably  mitigating  the  sufferings  of 
the  beasts  of  burden  of  the  islands. 

Copies  of  the  suggestions  may  be  had  on  ap- 
plication to  A.  Caruana-Gatto  Esqr.,  31  S trad  a 
Federico,  Valletta. 

In  the  May  number  of  the  ' Annals  and  Magazine 
of  Natural  History”  the  Lev.  Canon  Norman, 
F.B.S.,  has  contributed  an  interesting  article  on 
the  question  as  to  the  validity  of  Cyclostoma  asa 
generic  name  in  conchology. 


After  the  annexation  of  Merv,  a part  of  that 
territory,  comprising  about  386  square  miles,  was 
formed  into  a private  estate  for  the  Emperor  of 
Russia.  It  lies  28  miles  from  the  town  of  Merv 
and  near  the  railway  station  of  Bairam-Ali.  About 
forty  miles  from  this  station  an  immense  dam 
has  nearly  been  completed  to  check  the  waters  of 
the  Mtirgab,  which  will  be  used  for  the  irrigation 
of  the  property.  Next  spring,  when  the  irrigation 
canals  have  been  constructed,  a fifth  of  the  estate 
will  be  colonised.  For  this  purpose  Mohammedan 
settlers  from  Ferghana  'will  be  chosen,  these  being 
best  able  to  endure  the  dry  and  hot  climate  of  the 
Merv  Oasis,  where  the  thermometer  often  stands 
in  summer  as  high  as  from  112°  to  120°  Falx 
Deutsche  Rundschau  Bd.  XII, 


54 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


In  the  quarterly  proceedings  of  the  Manchester 
Geographical  Society  there  is  a most  instructive 
article  by  Mr.  Gustav  Jacoby  on  '‘British  trad.  ■ 
with  Algeria,  Tunis,  and  the  Sahara,  the  principal 
object  of  which  is  to  direct  the  attention  of  Brit 
ish  merchants  to  those  markets  in  Northern  Af- 
rica from  which  the  French  are,  apparently,  bent 
on  ousting  us,  if  we  will  allow  them. 


The  Archduke  Ludwig  Salvator  of  Austria 
has  just  issued  a further  instalment  of  his  magni- 
ficent work  on  the  Balearic  Islands.  The  present 
volume  contains  an  exhaustive  descriptive  account 
of  Minorca. 

The  Potato  Disease.— Two  forms  of  disease 
exist  in  potatoes.  One  is  caused  by  a fungus 
known  as  Phytophora  infestans.  In  this  the  lea- 
ves shew  brown  spots,  which,  if  careful!  exa- 
mined, exhibit  a whitish  border;  this  whitish 
down  in  the  fungus  in  question.  The  leaf  becomes 
flabby  as  the  spot  extends,  and  ultimately  dies. 
The  tuber  itself  remains  hard,  but  shews  brown 
spots  and  has  a disagreeable  taste  when  cooked. 
The  other  disease,  in  which  the  tuber  softens,  is 
caused  by  a bacterium  known  as  Closteridium 
butyrieum , a species  which  is  able  to  dissolve  the 
cell  walls,  and  to  develop,  butyric  acid,  by  which, 
however,  the  starch  contained  in  the  tissue  is  not 
materially  affected.  After  the  potatoes  are  dug 
up  this  last  disease  may  be  arrested  by  putting 
the  tubers  in  a dry,  light,  airy  place. 


“La  Neptunia;’  is  the  title  of  a new  journal  of 
natural  history,  that  has  lately  been  started  at 
Venice.  Among  the  many  branches  of  natural 
science  to  which  it  is  devoted,  the  following  oc- 
cupy a prominent  place. 

1.  Physics  of  the  sea,  (bathymetrical,  thermo- 
metrical  <kc. 

2.  Animals  and  plaits  of  the  sea. 

3.  Marine  stations,  laboratories,  &c. 

4.  The  culture  of  fish,  and  Ocean  expeditions. 
We  strongly  recommend  this  journal  to  all  who 

take  an  interest  in  the  natural  and  physical  history 
of  the  Mediterranean  and  the  adjoining  seas. 

Subscribers  should  address  Dr.  D.  Levi-Morenos. 
S,  Samuele  3422,— Venice. 


An  interesting  discovery,  consisting  of  a prehis- 
toric burial-ground,  containing  implements  and 
other  remains  referable  to  the  stone-age,  has  been 
made  in  Isnello,  in  the  province  of  Palermo, 
Sicily. 


The  general  temperature  of  the  Mediterranean 
from  a depth  of  50  fathoms  down  to  the  bottom  is 
almost  constantly  56'  F.  whatever  may  be  the  sur- 
face elevation  of  the  bottom.  This  is  a greater 
contrast  to  that  of  the  Atlantic,  which  at  a similar 
depth  is  at  least  3°  colder,  and  which  at  1,000 
fathoms  sinks  to  40°  Fall. 


Among  the  articles  that  will  appear  in  our 
columns  during  the  next  six  months  are  the  fol- 
lowing:— The  tarantula  of  the  Mediterranean.  The 
physiology  of  the  Carobtree.  Piecent  foraminifera 
of  the  Mediterranean.  The  Natural  history  of 
Corsica.  Plant  resemblances.  The  Lepidoptera  ( f 
the  Maltese  Islands.  The  Sirocco  as  an  agent  if 
denudation. 


The  Eruption  of  Vesuvius 
of  June  7th  1891. 


My  suggestion  that  the  second  alternative  type 
of  eruptive  activity  would  be  that  pursued  by  the 
volcano,  which  I published  in  several  uewpapers, 
has  been  fully  confirmed.  Now  for  a period  of 
over  a month  lava  has  continued  to  dribble  forth, 
activity  has  returned  to  the  central  vent  and  no 
great  changes  have  occurred. 

The  throat  of  the  volcano  commenced  to  be 
cleared  on  June  9th,  the  vapour  forcing  its  way 
up  from  the  crater  bottom  at  intervals  through 
the  choke  of  loose  materials,  and  rose  above  as  a 
column  of  dust;  at  the  same  time  the  powerful 
vapour  blast  issuing  from  the  upper  extremity  of 
the  lateral  rift  of  which  mention  is  made  in  my 
first  letter.  Each  day  I was  kept  informed  of  the 
state  of  the  volcano  by  the  kindness  of  Messrs 
Ferber  and  Treiber,  the  director  and  engineer  res- 
pectively of  the  Vesuvian  Railway. 

On  June  15th  I considered  it  right  to  again 
visit  the  mountain,  and  had  the  good  fortune  to 
be  accompanied  by  Messrs  Elliot,  Lmden,  Green, 
Newstead,  and  Treiber,  several  of  whom  are  excel- 


THE  MEDITLHIEYNEAA  N ATI  KALIST 


DO 


lent  photographers  so  that  with  two  of  my  own 
machines  we  were  able  to  make  an  extensive  pic- 
torial record  of  some  very  unique  formations. 

We  ascended  to  the  point  of  issue  of  the  lava  at 
the  junction  of  the  foot  of  great  Vesuvian  cone 
and  the  Altrio  del  Cavallo.  Here  the  first  lava 
had  cooled  sufficiently  to  allow  us  to  walk  over  it, 
but  beneath  our  feet  could  still  be  seen,  in  a few 
holes,  the  flowing  lava.  At  the  foot  of  the  great 
cone  and  extending  for  half  was  across  the  Altrio 
along  the  radius  of  the  eruptive  rent  as  if  this 


The  lava  had  first  flowed  towards  the  escarpment 
of  Mount  Somma  in  a fan  like  manner  so  that  the 
j eastern  extremity  reached  that  great  natural 
sect  ion  just  beneath  the  Punta  del  Nasone.  Still 
following  the  natural  inclination  of  the  ground  it 
turned  to  the  TV.  and  on  June  the  15th.  was  op 
posite  dyke  16  advancing  at  a very  slow  rate. 

The  lava  is  a vitreous  and  coarse  grained  rock 
especially  in  the  included  leucite  crystals,  whilst 
the  surface  is  of  the  coarded  or  “pahochol”  type. 
This  is  due  to  the  magma  being  one  that  has  been 


had  continued  so  far  were  a series  of  driblet  cone 
fumaroles.  We  counted  7 complete  and  well  formed 
examples,  besides  numerous  abortive  ones,  (see 
Fig.)  Most. were  giving  out  jets  of  intensely  heated 
vapour  which  was  liberated  from  the  lava  flow- 
ing beneath  and  which  soon  carbonized  a piece 
of  wood  placed  in  it.  Around  the  lips  of  the 
upper  opening,  haematite  with  fused  chlorides 
of  potash,  soda,  iron,  copper,  etc.,  were  being 
condensed  and  trickling  down  the  outersurface 
of  the  fumarole  consolidated  into  curious  vari- 
egated stalactites  of  very  deliquescent  nature. 


simmering  since  January  in  the  chimney  of  the  vol- 
cano, so  that  most  of  its  dissolved  H 2 0 had  been 
boiled  off  and  so  allowing  it  to  cool  wflthout  the 
formation  of  scoria  from  the  vapour  that  otherwise 
would  escape  after  its  exit.  Leucite  I have  also 
demonstrated  to  be  formed  while  the  magma  is 
simmering  under  low  pressure  with  free  escape 
for  vapour  in  upper  part  of  the  volcanic  chimney. 

See:— H.  J.  J.  L.— The  Geology  of  Monte  Somma  and 
Vesuvius,  being  a study  in  Vulcanology.—  Q.  J.  G.  S.  Lond. 
Vol.  XL.  and  Relationship  of  the  structure  of  Igneous 
Rocks  to  the  Conditions  of  their  formation,-  Sci,  Proceed, 
It.  Dublin  Soc.,  Vol,  Y, 


' rii  E ME  D 1 T ElUt  ANEAE  A ATI.  PAL!  AJ 


50 


and  that  even  with  several  precautions,  so  that  the 


At  the  summit  of  the  great  cone  the  crumbling 
in.  of  the  edges  was  constantly  going  on  but  the 
upper  extremity  of  the  lateral  rift  at  the  foot  of 
the  cone  of  eruption  and  at  the  summit  of  the  j 
great  Vesuvian  cone  had  nearly  ceased  t<  give  j 
forth  vapour.  Along  the  line  of  rent  on  the  i 
mountain  side  no  fumaroles  or  other  sigus  of 
activity  were  visible  except  quite  at  the  foot  where 
those  commence  of  which  I have  spoken. 

Up  till  June  26th.  there  was  a struggle  to  clear 
the  upper  part  of  the  volcanic  chimney  of  the 
impeding  materials  which  were  constantly  being 
added  to  by  the  slips  from  the  craters  edge;  but  on 
that  evening  a dull  red  glow  was  visible  in  the 
crater  bottom  showing  that  a fairly  clear  passage 
had  been  temporarily  made  So.  the  continuous 
escape  of  vapour,  and  also  that  the  lava  was  at  no 
very  great  depth  from  the  summit  of  the  volcano. 
This,  of  course,  indicates  that  the  lateral  opening 
was  insufficient  to  drain  off  much  of  the  lava 
which  occupies  the  chimney  above  the  level  of  the 
lateral  outlet.  Had  such  evacuation  really  taken 
place  the  eruption  would  have  assumed  enormous 
proportions  from  the  actual  amount  of  lava  above 
the  tap,  but  more  from  frothing  up  of  that  below 
that  level,  in  consequence  of  the  relief  of  pressure 
that  would  then  occur.  Of  course  during  all  these 
days,  the  ejection  of  dust  often  took  place  giving 
the  smoke  a peculiar  dark  grey  color.  Further 
destruction  of  the  crater  edge  again  occurred  so  as 
to  partly  block  the  outlet,  and  it  was  not  till  our 
next  visit  that  it  again  cleared. 

On  June  30th.  I again  paid,  a visit  to  the  crater- 
in  company  with  my  friend  Mi  A.  Green.  All  the 
summit  of  the  great  cone  was  covered  by  a thick 
coating  of  dust  and  sand  upon  the  surface  of 
which  were  the  usual  white  and  yellowish  green 
chloride  crusts  seen  in  such  occasions  so  rich  in 
copper  as  to  plate  with  that  metal  the  iron  nails 
of  our  boots.  The  crater  had  considerably 
enlarged,  the  edges  were  in  an  extremely  unstable 
state  with  often  considerable  strips  marked  off  by 
cracks  parallel  to  the  free  edge,  so  that  with  a 
slight  push  with  a stick,  it  was  possible  to  detach 
large  masses  of  the  loose  fragmentary  materials 
which  form  the  sides  of  the  crater  in  the  recent 
cone  of  eruption.  So  dangerous  were  the  edges 
that  it  was  but  in  two  places  that  my  experience 
indicated  as  being. safe  to  approach  and  look  over, 


accident  to  Senor  Silva  Jardina  who  accidentally 
lost  his  life  is  not  to  be  wondered  at. 

On  looking  down  some  45  to  50  m.  beneath  us, 
we  could  see  the  glow  from  a month  some  2 or  3 
metres  in  diameter.  The  walls  of  the  crater  were 
concave  so  that  although  overhanging  at  the  top  yet 
a plumb  line  let  fall  from  the  edge  would  strike 
the  bottom  of  the  cliff.  The  crater  bottom  was 
roughly  plane,  due  to  the  combination  of  a talus 
all  round,  and  an  attempt  at  a cone  around  the 
main  vent.  It  will  be  thus  seen  that  the  crater 
cavity  was  of  the  form  of  a convex  sided  cylinder 
j or  simph  barrel-shaped  with  its  upper  end  some 
45  to  50  m.  in  its  maximum  diameter  at  the  top. 

With  much  difficulty  we  made  our  way  around 
to  the  north  side  of  the  cone  of  eruption  which 
had  now  lost  its  usual  loose  scoria  surface  which 
was  buried  beneath  a thick  coat  of  sand  and  dust 
with  a thin  saline  crust  on  its  surface.  The  up- 
per limit  of  the  radial  rift,  which  we  were  pre- 
vented from  examining  three  weeks  before  on 
account  of  its  giving  out  so  much  vapour  as  to 
constitute  the  temporary  escape  aperture  of  the 
volcano,  had  now  become  quiescent  so  that  we 
I could  fully  examine  it.  It  only  gave  out  a cur- 
rent of  hot  air,  but  1 was  able  to  collect  some  fine 
masses  of  crystallized  Molysite  and  Kremersite 
from  its  edges.  Its  average  breadth  was  about 
o‘  50  m.  where  it  traversed  compact  lava,  but  had 
disappeared  as  soon  as  the  looser  fragmentary 
materials  were  reached.  The  real  azimuth  of  its 
orientation,  which  we  could  now  determine  with 
greater  accuracy  than  when  we  were  walking  over 
hot  rock  and  enveloped  in  hot  irritating  vapours, 
proves  to  be,  as  it  radiates  away  from  the  axis  of 
Vesuvius,  about  15°  AY.  of  N.  It  curves  then  a 
little  to  the  north,  and  near  the  foot  of  the  great 
cone  it  again  assumes  nearly  the  same  azimuth  as 
at  starting,  an  arrangement  which  is  quite  evi- 
dent when  the  Vesuvian  cone  is  regarded  from 
the  Punta  del  Nasoue.  From  that,  the  highest 
point  of  Somma,  the  lower  extremity  of  the 
rift  lies  a little  to  the  right  or  W,  and  faces  that 
part  of  the  Somma  ridge  which  corresponds  to  the 
extremity  of  the  Yallone  Cancherone. 

As  one  stands  on  the  Punta  del  Nasone  and 
embraces  that  magnificent  view  of  Vesuvius  and 
the  Atrio  del  Cavallo  one  sees  at  their  feet  the 


THE  MEDITERRAKKAN  NATURALIST 


new  lava  stream  in  the  form  of  the  letter  L the 
horizontal  portion  of  which  is  still  being  prolonged 
down  the  Atrio  towards  the  Fossa  della  Yetrana. 

In  the  morning  of  the  30th  of  t June  much  dust 
had  fallen  at  the  lower  railway  station,  of  which 
we  collected  some  bags  full.  It  is  the  usual  fine 
sandy  material  of  these  eruptions  and  consists  of 
the  pulverized  materials  of  the  cone  of  eruption. 

Having  passed  the  night  at  the  lower  railway 
station,  the  next  day  we  crossed  the  Atrio,  ascended 
to  the  W.  extremity  of  the  ridge  of  Soinrna,  and 
followed  this  along  so  as  get  a general  birds-eye 
view  of  the  whole  scene  of  the  eruption,  and  take 
photographs  of  the  more  important  points.  In 
the  middle  of  the  ridge  we  found  a thin  coating  of 
fine  red  dust,  which  had  reached  thus  far  from  the 
crater.  Much  of  the  Atrio  was  also  covered  by  the 
same  material.  Scaling  the  cliff  face  just  beyond 
the  Cognulo  di  Ottajano  to  the  Atrio  del  Cavallo 
we  again  visited  the  lower  point  of  outburst.  Most 
of  the  beautiful  fumaroles  were  in  a state  of  ruin 
and  lined  by  good  sized  cristals  of  haematite  and 
mixed  chloride  crusts.  Here  the  lava  was  quite 
solid  though  at  one  point  was  a hole  some  50  m. 
from  the  base  of  the  great  cone,  where  we  could 
see  the  molten  rock  flowing  lazily  along  about  a 
metre  beneath  our  feet. 

The  lava  of  the  end  of  the  flow  was  making 
considerable  progress  to  the  westwards  and  stood 
opposite  dyke  13. 

Since  then  few  changes  have  taken  place  in  the 
mountain — the  crater  still  gets  larger,  dust  is 
thrown  out  and  the  lava  descends.  These  pheno- 
mena are  capable  of  continuing  for  months  if  the 
drainage  opening  does  not  enlarge.  As  the  erup- 
tion progresses  I will  send  your  further  details. 

H.  J.  Johnstox-L a v is. 


Notes  on  the  Recent  Foraminifera 
of  Malta, 

BY 

E.  A.  Eabland  & J.  If.  Cooke. 
STATION  I. 

The  material  from  which  the  following  forami- 
niferal  forms  were  obtained  was  dredged  from 
the  French  Creek  of  the  Grand  Harbour,  Valletta, 
Malta,  in  5 fathoms  of  water,  It  consisted  of  a 


| tenacious,  dark-blue,  highly  calcareous  mud,  that 
was  made  up  of  clayey  particles  intermixed  with 
fragments  of  the  remains  of  Gasteropods,  Crusta- 
ceans, Echinoderms,  Folyzoa,  Ostracodes,  Lamel- 
libranchs,  Calcareous  Algae,  and  small,  starved 
specimens  of  foraminifera. 

The  creek  is  surrounded  on  three  sides  by  the 
| Globigerina  Limestone,  (the  second  formation  in 
j the  ascending  order  of  the  Malta  series  of  rocks), 

| which  is  highly  susceptible  to  atmospheric  influ- 
! ences,  and  which,  therefore,  weathers  readily. 

This  rock  consists  of  about  80  per  cent  of  Cal- 
cium Carbonate,  nearly,  the  whole  of  which  is 
made  up  of  foraminifera.  As  the  creek  receives 
die  drainage  of  an  extensive  area  in  which  this 
rock  predominates  at  the  surface,  a no  inconsi- 
derable quantity  of  the  fossil  foraminifera  is 
periodically  carried  down  and  deposited  with  the 
recent  forms  in  the  bottom  mud.  Many  of  these 
were  met  with  in  the  washings,  during  the  after 
examination. 

An  analysis  of  a sample  of  the  mud  showed  it  to 
consist  of  75  per  cent  of  Carbonate  of  Lime,  the 
other  25  per  cent  being  made  np  of  alumina, 
sponge  spicules,  diatomaceous  forms,  fragments  of 
quartz,  angite,  felspars,  coal-dust  ifec. 

The  following  is  the  result  of  Mr.  Earland’s 
examination,  and  his  notes  on  the  specimens 
found. 

The  material  contained  a number  of  ostracoda 
and  other  remains,  but  presented  few  forms  of 
interest,  most  of  the  foraminifera  being  rather 
poor  specimens. 

Forty-six  species  in  all  were  determined  from  the 
small  amount  of  material  examined  (about  2 
ounces,  the  residue  after  washing,  of  several  pounds 
of  dredging). 

The  most  noticeable  forms  obtained  were : — 
Bolivina  nobilis , Hantken.  Several  specimens 
referable  to  this  species,  were  discovered.  They 
present  all  the  characteristics  of  the  form  as  figured 
iu  the  Challenger  Monograph,  but  are.  not  very 
strongly  marked.  The  species  has  only  previously 
been  reported  in  the  recent  state  from  the  South 
Pacific,  where  it  was  found  in  several  localities 
by  the  Challenger  expedition.  The  origin;} 
specimens  were  fossils  from  the  Miocene  of 
Hungary 


58  THE  MEDITE  HR  AN  fi  AN  NATTER  ALT  ST 


Gaudryina  fdijormis.  Berthelin.  Several  speci- 
mens, similar  in  appearance  to  the  small  variety 
found  on  the  Irish  coast  by  Mr.  J.  Wright. 

Nodosaria  calomorpha.  Rem*.  One  very  fine 
specimen,  having  four  chambers,  a very  unusual 
number. 

Spirillina  vivipara.  Ehrenherg.  A good  many 
specimens  of  this  form  were  observed. 

A considerable  number  of  foramioifera  were 
observed  which  were  evidently  fo*siis  derived 
from  the  Miocene  strata  of  the  island.  Tlw-e 
included  many  of  the  commoner  fossil  fori 

Globigerina,  Truncatulina  praccincta,  Ac.  Ac. 

Several  weak  and  doubtful  specimens  were  also 
obtained  from  the  gathering  which  cannot  at 
present  be  assigned  to  any  species  with  cer- 
tainty. 

A complete  list  of  the  foraminifera  observed  in 
the  gathering  follows.  It  .should  be  noted  that 
the  words  ‘‘Common,'  “Bare,”  etc.  following  a 
form,  refer  to  its  relation  to  other  foraminifera 
only,  and  not  to  the  bn lk  of  the  gathering,  of 
which  the  whole  of  the  foraminifera  form  only  a 
small  proportion. 

No. 

Name 

B EM ARKS 

MILIOLIDAE . 

1. 

Nubecularia  lucifuga. 

Do  franco. 

Rare. 

2. 

Miliolina  tricarinata. 

d Orhign  y. 

Rare. 

3. 

Miliolina  bicornis. 

Walker  d Jacob . 

Not  uncommon. 

4. 

Miliolina  fichteliana. 

d’Orbigny 

Very  rare  indeed. 

5. 

Miliolina  trigonula. 

Lamarck. 

Verv  rare. 

6. 

Miliolina  seminulum. 

Linne. 

Common,  but  not  typical. 

Hr 

i . 

Miliolina  subrotunda. 

Montagu. 

Fairly  common. 

8. 

Miliolina  (Siginoilina)  secans 

d Orhign]/. 

One  specimen. 

9. 

Spiroloculina  grata. 

Terquem. 

Starved  and  poor.  Common. 

10. 

Spiroloculina  impressa. 

Torque  m. 

Common. 

11. 

Spiroloculina  excavata. 

<f  Orhign  y. 

Common. 

12. 

Spiroloculina  nitida. 

cf  Orbiqny. 

Common. 

13. 

Cornuspira  involvens. 

Deuss. 

Common,  but  small. 

14. 

Vertebralina  striata. 

d Orhign  y. 

Rather  common. 

15. 

Peneroplis  pertusus. 

For  dal. 

Common,  but  poor. 

16. 

Orbitolites  duplex. 

Carpenter. 

A few  very  small  A poor  specimens. 

LITU  OLID  AE. 

17. 

Haplophr agin  i u m ca  n ar iense 

d'  Orhign  y. 

Very  rare 

T EXTV  Lx 

iRI  DAE. 

18. 

Textularia  concava. 

Karror. 

One  very  weak  specimen. 

19. 

Textularia  agglutinans. 

nn Orhign  y. 

Several  specimens. 

20. 

Textularia  gramen. 

d’  Orhign  y. 

Single  specimen. 

21. 

Verneuilina  polystropha. 

Reim. 

Common. 

22. 

Verneuilina  spinulosa. 

ReusA. 

One  fine  specimen. 

23. 

Gaudryina  fil  iform  is. 

Berthelin . 

Several  small  shells. 

24. 

Bulimina  aculeata. 

of  Orhign  y. 

One  specimen. 

25. 

Bulimina  marginata. 

d Orhign  y. 

Common. 

26. 

Yirgulina  schreibersiana. 

Gzjzek. 

Not  uncommon. 

27. 

Bolivina  nobilis. 

Ilantken. 

Very  rare. 

28. 

Bolivina  punctata. 

cf  Orhign y. 

Common.  Some  specimens  were  mar- 

ked  with  fant  striae  at  the  initial 

end. 'thus  apparently  marking  a trail- 

sition  stage  with  the  last  form. 

LAG  ENID  AE. 

29. 

Lagena  sulcata. 

Walker  At  Jacob. 

One  very  poor  specimen 

30. 

Lagena  graciilima. 

Seguenza. 

Very  rare 

31. 

Lagena  laevis. 

Montagu. 

Uncommon. 

32. 

Lagena  lucida. 

Reuss. 

Very  rare.  One  found. 

33. 

Nodosaria  calomorpha. 

Rows. 

One  extremely  fine  specimen. 

34. 

Polymorphina  gibba, 

% 

U Orhign  y. 

Very  rare,  One  specimen. 

THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


No. 

N A M E 

Remarks 

ROT  All  DAE. 

35. 

Spirillina  vivipara. 

Fhrenberg. 

Fairly  common. 

36. 

Eatellina  corrugata. 

Williamson. 

Rare. 

37. 

Discorbina  globularis. 

( TOrbigny . 

One  specimen. 

38. 

Discorbina  vilardeboana. 

JOrbigny. 

Not  uncommon. 

39. 

Discorbina  valvulata. 

JOrbigny. 

Rare  and  poor. 

40. 

Planorbulina  mediterranensis. 

JOrbigny. 

Fairly  common. 

41. 

Truncatulina  lobatula. 

Walker  A Jacob. 

Common. 

42. 

Ilotalia  beccarii. 

Lhinc. 

Smalls  specimens  common. 

XUMMULIXIDAF. 

43. 

Nonionina  scaplia. 

Fichte/  & Moll. 

Common. 

44. 

Polystoinella  striato  punctata. 

Fichtcl  A Moll. 

Rare. 

45. 

Polystomella  crispa. 

Fichte l A Moll. 

Several  specimens. 

46. 

Polystomella  macella 

Linne. 

Rare  but  very  typical. 

NEWS  OF  THE  MONTH 


Prof.  Crova  lately  communicated  the  re- 

t/ 

suits  of  his  observations  on  the  diffused 
light  of  the  heavens  to  the  Academy  of 
Sciences  of  Paris.  Crova  has  found  that 
the  blue  colour  of  the  heavens  is  most  in- 
tense during  the  months  of  December,  Jan- 
uary, March  and  September,  while  it  is  the 
least  so  during  the  months  of  February, 
July,  August  and  November. 

The  colour  is  the  most  marked  in  the  morn- 
ing, it  becomes  weaker  in  the  warm  hours 
of  the  day,  and  stronger  towards  evening. 
The  differences  are,  according  to  Crova,  due 
to  the  presence  of  dust  in  the  atmosphere 
together  with  infinitesimally  small  globules 
of  water,  and  also  to  the  presence  of  a 
small  quantity  of  vapour  irregularly  dis- 
tributed through  the  air. 


On  the  7th  ult.  S.  M.  the  King  of  Italy 
honored  the  Accademy  of  the  Lincei  with 
his  presence  and  distributed  the  scientific  j 


honours  of  the  year.  The  Natural  Science 
honours  w ere  conferred  on  Professors  Gestro, 
Piccone,  Sacco,  Tuccirnei  and  Ricchieri. 

The  Deutsche  Geologische  Gesellscaft 
held  their  annual  convocation  from  the  9th 
to  the  12  th  of  August  last,  at  Freiburg  in 
Saxony. 

V ' 


An  International  Geographical  Congress 
assembled  at  Berlin  on  the  10th  of  August, 
and  extended  its  sittings  over  four  days. 

Representatives  of  all  of  the  principal 
Geographical  Societies  of  Europe  and  Ame- 
rica were*  present.  Among  the  subjects 
that  were  brought  forward  for  consideration 
were,  the  elaboration  of  a map  of  the  world 
on  a scale  of  1-1,000,000,  for  the  purpose 
of  demonstrating  how  little  is  really  known 
of  the  countries  of  Europe;  a discussion  as 
to  the  means  that  should  be  adopted  to 
procure  uniformity  in  the  spelling  of  geo- 
graphical names;  and  the  adoption  of  an 
universal  hour. 


00 


THE  M EMTERH ANEAN  NAT  l UAL  1ST 


Erica  Mediterranea: — This  fine  plant 
would  -seem  to  have  fairly  established  itself 
in  the  British  Isles  judging’  from  the  recent 
accounts  that  we  have  received  of  it.  N ot 
only  does  it  occur  in  abundance  in  the 
northern  and  eastern  parts  of  Ireland,  but 
it  is  also  equally  plentiful  in  the  south  east 
of  England. 


The  Accademia  delle  Scienze  dellTstituo 
di  Bologna  offers  a gold  medal  of  1000  lire 
value  (£  40)  “to  the  author  of  a memoir 
based  on  certain  data  of  chemistry,  or 
physics  for  a new  apparatus  for  the.*  preven- 
tion or  extinction  of.  fires.”  The  manuscripts 
must  be  ready  before  May  10th.  1892. 


Books,  Sec.  received. 

International  Review  of  Science — Jour- 
nal of  the  Manchester  Geo:  Soc: — Nature 
Notes — The  Naturalist — Quart:  Journ:  Geol: 
Soc:  Lon: — Proc.  of  the  Royal  Geo:  Soc: — 
Bolletino  dei  Musei  di  Zoologia  Turin — 
Bivista  Italiana  di  Scienze  Natural! — La 
Rivista  Medica — Le  Naturaliste — La  Far- 
macia — Science  Gossip — Sulla  forma  della 
Terra,  Dr.  A Calabro -Lombardo — Monogra- 
phia  degli  ofidi  Italian!,  Prof.  L.  Camerano 
— Prima  contribuzione  alia  fauna  lepidot- 
terologia  dell’  isola  di  Malta — A.  Camera 
Gatto.  B.A. — Revue  Scientifique — Proceed- 
ings of  the  Smithsonian  Institution. 


Exchange  Column. 


Notices  are  inserted  in  this  column  free  of 
charge.  We  request  that  all  exchanges  may  be 
signed  with  name  (oi  initials)  and  full  address 
I at  the  end. 

Foraminifera  and  Crustacea  from  the 
! Mediterranean  offered  in  exchange  for 
works  on  Nat:  Hist:  T.  A.  L.  cjo  Editor  of 
| Med:  Nat:  Highland  House.  St.  Julians. 
Malta. 

Microscope  for  sale.  Mahogany  case. 

! j inch  and  1 inch  objectives,  one  eyepiece. 
Editor  of  Med:  Nat:  Highland  House,  Malta 


Offered  lantern  slides,  unmounted,  of  the 
1 geological,  and  picturesque  features  of  the 
Maltese  Islands  in  exchange  for  lantern 
: slides,  mounted  or  unmounted  of  other 
geological  phenomena.  M.  C.  care  of  the 
Editor  of  the  “Mediterranean  Naturalist’ 

! 48  Strada  Mereanti,  Valletta,  Malta. 


Wanted  for  cash  or  exchange,  Hincke’s 
“History  of  the  British  Zoophytes”,  John- 
son’s “British  Zoophytes”,  and  Pennington’s 
“Natural  History  of  British  Zoophytes". 
The  Editor  of  the  “Mediterranean  Natu- 
ralist” 48  Strada  Mereanti,  Valletta,  Malta. 


Wanted  dredging's  containing  foramini- 
ferous  materials  from  any  part  of  the  Me- 
diterranean, papers  on  the  foraminifera,  or 
good  micro-slides.  A.  Earland,  3 Eton 
Grove,  Dacre  Park,  Lee  S.  E. 


Editor  J.  H.  Cooke  E.Sc.,  F.G.S.  Malta. 


<srp~TT 

OCX.  V) 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATL  R A LIST 


til 


Zb e IRo^al  Ibotel 

BY 

M.  CINI  & Co. 

30..  Str.  Mercanti,  Valletta  Malta. 
(Eo  erg  accomodation  for  families.) 


Ibotel  b’Hngleterre 

(Established  1856.) 

Entrance  No  3 t,  Sir.  Stretta 
EXCELLENT  TABLE  U II GTE 

Charges  Moderate  J.  Belluti  Proprietor. 

JL 

(Gazes  Coupons  accepted) 


flboreU  0 ibotel 

( Established  1830.) 

TaV)le  D'hote  (strictly  private) 
Breakfasts  at  any  hour,  and  served 
in  each  apartment  if  required. 

150,  Strada  Forni,  Valletta -Malta. 


Zbc  Jmpetial  Ibotel 

Str.  Santa  Lucia,  Valletta, 
and  Strada  Ridolfo,  Sliema --Malta. 

High  class  cuisine  and  accomodation . 


» 


l 2 it  li 


VV 


f 


GEOLOGICAL  AND  DESCRIPTIVE 

p.  p.  130,  Price  one  shilling.  May  be  had  from  John  Muscat, 

48  Strada  Mercanti,  Valletta. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST, 


A.  Monthly  Journal  of  Natural  Science.  Subscription  5/-  per  annum. 


Contents-July, 

— >■* — Page 

t A retrospective  periplus  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea 
Cav.  W.  Jervis,  F.G.S.  13 

2 The  locust  plague  in  Egypt  and  Algeria  17 

3 Recent  researches  of  G.  B.  Schiaparelli  at  Milan.  17 

4 Natural  science  in  Tunis  18 

d The  Oxycephalids  by  Professor  Dr.  C.  Bovallius  19 

6 Preservation  of  the  colours  of  plants,  G.  D.  Druee, 

M.A.,  F.L.S.  19 

7 Phosphate  beds  around  London  : 0 

8 Discovery  of  caves  in  Corsica  20 

9 The  Gozo  Pleistocene  Bed  20 

>0  News  of  the  Month: — Earthquake  in  Italy-  The 
Maltese  Lepidoptera—  “L’Annuaire  Gdologique 
Universel”  20 

U The  Eruption  of  Vesuvius  — Dr.  Johnston-Lavis, 
M.D.,  F.G.S. , B.Sc.,  etc.  21 

12  Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands, 
The  Editor  22 

23  Science  'r  otes:— Greatest  depth  of  the  Mediterranean 
— The  Samos  fossils— Excavation  at  Pompeii  etc.  27 

1.4  C Correspondence— Exchange  Column  28 


Contents- August, 


Page 


1 Cyprus. — Lt.  Gen.  Sir  R.  Biddulph,  G.C.M.G..  : ’.B. 

2 The  Culture  of  Figs  -W.  F.  .Massej 

3 The  Origin  and  Character  of  the  Sahara.— Dr.  John 

Murray. 

4 Notes  and  News.— A new  fossil  deer.--  The  wea- 

ther in  Algeria.— Prizes  of  the  French  Academy. 
-Prof.  Crova  on  diffused  light.— Civil  honours 
for  scientific  men  See.  &e. 

5 Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Mali  ese  1 da nd >. 

—John  H.  Cooke. 

<>  Discovery  of  fossil  remains  at  Arpino. 

7 Insect  plagues  around,  the  Mediterranean. 

8 \evs  of  the  Months— Earthquake  in  Verona.- -Dr. 

Johnston-La vis’s  net.  work.  — French  zoological 
stations.— Atmospheric  effects  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean.—A new  fungus  parasite  &c.  &o. 

9 Exchange  Column 


29 

33 


38 

37 

12 

43 


43 

44 


Published  on  the  1st.  of  each  month,  and  can 

Publisher,  A8,  -Ht  rada 


be  obtained  from  ail  Booksellers,  and  from  the 
Mercanti,  Valletta. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


P & O,  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 


SPECIAL  RETURN  TICKETS. 


SPECIAL  SINGLE  TICKETS. 


return  tickets  available  for  four  months, 
are  issued  as  follows: 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 
Bologna  & back  by  Sea ...  ...  ...25.  I G * 0 
Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome  & back  by  Sea.  .26.  17.  0 

Malta  to  London  & back  via 

Bologna,  1st  Saloon  only 26.  10 

Malta  to  London  & back  via 
Naples  &c.  1st  Saloon  only  ...27.  5 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above  are 
available  for  30  Days  from  date  of 
issue,  affording  Passengers  ample 
time,  for  visiting  objects  of  interest  cn- 
route. 

Passengers  taking  Overland  Return 
Tickets,  can  have  their  heavy  Bag- 
gage  conveyed  by  Steamer  to  Loudon, 
free  of  freight,  if  insured. 


single  tickets  aie  issued  at,  the  following  Rates- 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 


i Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £ s. 

1 &;  Bologna  &c 15.  11  <1 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome,  &c 16.  1110 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

& Bologna,  1st  Saloon  sea,  2nd 

Class  Railway  12. 

* 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above 


are  available  for  30  Days  from  date 
of  issue. 

Passengers  taking  single  tickets  can 
have  their  heavy  Baggage  conveyed 
to  London,  at  a nominal  freight. 

Any  further  information  required,  as  to 
above,  or  Return  Rates,  for  Sea  both  ways, 
can  be  obtained  at  the  Company’s  Office,  41, 
Strada  Mercanxi. 


P.  & 0.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 

Office  41,  Strada  Mercanti,  Malta 
AGENT  ...  ...  COOPER  KIRTON 

OUTWARDS 

For  Brindisi,  Port  Said,  Aden,  Bombay,  every  Friday. 

For  Colombo,  Madras,  Calcutta,  Penang,  Singapore,  Hong  Kong,  Shanghai, 
Yokohama,  King  George’s  Sound,  Adelaide,  Melbourne,  and  Sydney  every 

alternate  Friday. 

HOMEWARDS 

For  Gibraltar,  Plymouth,  and  London,  every  Saturday  or  Sunday. 

For  particulars  apply  at  the  Compant/s  Office. 


. 


‘ 91 


Z lb  S3 


A MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  NATURAL  SCIENCE. 
EDITED  BY  JOHN  H.  COOKE,  B Sc.,  F.G.S. 


JR>  jisterecL 


AroL  I.,  No.  5. 


MALTA,  OCTOBER  1st,  181)3. 


/ 4 - Per  annum 
{ By  post  5/- 


B;/  Appointment  to  H.  R.  Ii.  the  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH 


257  A 258,  STRADA  REALE, 
VALLETTA- MALTA. 


Upholsterers  & Complete 
House  Furnishers 

SIMS’  CELEBRATES  DUPLEX  LAMPS, 
GLASS,  & CHINA 


GENTLEMENS  PYJAMA  SUITS,  SHIRTS,  COLLARS,  TIES 
GLOVES,  VESTS,  HOSIERY  IN  ALL  ITS  BRANCHES. 
TRAVELLING  RUGS,  PORTMANTEAUX  ETC.  ETC. 


BEST  SHEFFIELD  ELECTRO  PLATE  & CUTLERY 

Presents  suitable  for  birthdays,  Weddings  and  Christenings 

SHEFFIELD  AND  GERMAN  HOLLOW  GROUND  RAZORS. 

Patterns  and  Price  Lists  on  Application. 


) 


II 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Naval  and  Military  Canteen  Contractors, 
Wine,  Spirit,  and  General  Provision  Mer- 
chants. Canteens,  Messes  & Private  families 
supplied  at  reasonable  prices  on  English 

System. 

Malta  Brandi  Offices  & Stores . 

59,  Strada  San  Paolo— Valletta. 

HEAD  OFFICE, 

P /,  Harp  Lane , Great  Tov'er  Street , 

LONDON . 

S PEC  1 ALL  Y A PPOINTED  ! 

Government  Contractors , Egypt  1882 . I 

— 

All  goods  are  most  carefully  selected  by  j 
ourselves  in  the  best  Markets. 

Price  Lists  ok  Application, 


♦ 


Forwarding  and  General  Agency, 

-■>,  Fenchurch  Buildings,  Fenchurch  Street,  E.  C . 


MALTA  BRANCH 

TARIFF. 

Parcels  not  exceeding  1000  cubic  inches  1.  0 
,,  exceeding  1000  c.  in.  not  exceeding  1 c.  ft.  1.  d 

„ „ 1 cubic  foot  ,,  „ 2 „ 2.  6 

» n ^ feet  ,,  ,,  .1  ,,  4.  0 

„ „ 3 ,,  „ l.s.  6d.  per  cub.  foot. 

Dock  dues,  clearing  charges,  and  cartage  are 
charged  over  3 cubic  feet. 

On  all  under  3 cubic  feet,  sixpence  per  package 
is  charged  for  above,  both  in  London  and  Malta. 

Large  Shipments  at  special  rates. 

Michael  Boro,  Agent , 

263,  Strada  lleale  Vuletta,  Malta 

fBMEX3  ^ 

58,  Strada  Reale — Valletta,  Malta. 

Opposite  the  Grand  Hotel. 

Jewellers  and  Watchmakers,  Precious 
Stones  Malta  Gold,  and  Silver  Filigree  work. 
Presentation  Gups.  Cigarrette  & Match 
Silver  Cases,  Old  Silver  Repousse  work, 
Engraving,  Electro  Plating  and  repairs. 

ORDERS  ARE  PROMPTLY  EXECUTED. 

N.  B. — Agents  for  Benson's  Watches. 

G.B.  WHITE 

WINE  MERCHANT 

75a,  Strada  Form  75a. 

PURVEYOR  BY  APPOINTMENT 

TO  THE 

Uort>8  of  tbe  Htnmralp) 

Bottling  Agent  for 
WOOBHOU3E  & Co. 

Shippers  of  Marsalas,  Sherries, 

Ports,  Champagnes  etc. 


B flDontbl?  3ournaI  of  IRatural  Science. 


Yol.  I.,  No.  5. 


MALTA,  OCTOBER  1st.  1891. 


/ 4/-  Per  annum 
\ By  post  5/- 


CONTENTS. 

— o« — Page 


1 The  Natural  History  of  Malta.  Rev.  Prof.  Hcns- 

low  M.A,,F.G. S.  61 

2 Note  on  “Dioplodon  farnesince.”  Prof.  P.  J.  Van 

Beneden.  63 

3 Climate  of  Cephalonia.  T.  M.  63 

4 Theories  of  of  Mountain  Formation.  T.  Mellard 

Reade,  C.E.,F.G.S.  64 

5 Preservation  of  Algae.  W.  H.  Walrasley.  67 

6 Sir  Warington.  W.  Smyth  MA..F.R.S.  61 

7 Vine  and  Olive  culture  in  Algeria.  H.  E.  Brun.  69 

8 Deforestation  of  Servia.  69 

9 Remarkable  natural  phenomena  at  Cephalonia, 

W.  G.  Foster.  69 

10  Observations  of  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese 

Islands.  J.  H.  Cooke.  70 

11  The  Syrian  Greyhound.  J.  E.  Harting.  73 

12  Science  Gossip:— Survey  in  the  Black  Sea.— Sharks 

in  the  Mediterranean.—  Ornithology  of  the  Aegean 
Sea.— Geological  Congress  in  Sicily,  etc.  etc.  75 

NOTICES. 


The  Mediterranean  Naturalist  is  'published 
on  the  1st  of  each  month.  Annual  subscription  )s. 
By  post  os.  (In  advance.) 

Subscriptions:— Cheques  or  Postal  Orders  should  be 
made  payable  to  J.  H.  Cooke,  The  Lyceum,  Malta. 

Subscriptions  are  now  due. 

Special  Notice  to  Readers. 

Those,  of  our  readers  who  have  not  yet  sent  in 
their  subscriptions  arc  kindly  requested  to  do  so 
at  an  early  opportunity. 

To  Correspondents' 

All  communications  intended  for  insertion  should 
be  written  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only ; and  should 
reach  the  Editor  on  or  before  the  12th  qf  the  month. 
Whenever  an  answer  is  required  through  the  post , 
a st  imped  and,  directed  envelope  should,  be  enclosed. 

Secretaries  of  Societies  are  invited  to  forward  us 
reports  of  their  proceedings;  and  Curators  of 
AI  useums  will  confer  a favour  by  informing  us  of 
any  hew  and  important  additions  that  may  be 
'mad.  to  their  collections. 

Communications  for  the  Editor  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Highland  House,  St.  -Lilians,  Malta. 

rr 

D 


The  Natural  History  of  Malta.  * 

By  Rev.  Prof.  Henslow,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  F.G.S. 


THE  Maltese  Islands  are  seven  or  more  in  num- 
ber. Malta,  the  largest,  is  fifteen  miles  in  length 
and  seven  and  a half  broad;  Gozo,  next  in  size,  is 
nine  by  five  miles;  Comino,  about  a mile  long; 
Cominetto  about  half-a-mile;  Salmone,  close  to  the 
scene  of  St.  Pauls  shipwreck,  can  be  crossed  in 
three  minutes;  Filfola,  three  miles  from  the  south 
coast,  is  about  800  yards  long;  the  sole  quadru- 
pedal inhabitant  of  this  little  rock  is  a bronze-black 
variety  of  the  green  Lizard,  so  common  in  Malta. 
Lastly,  the  General’s  Rock,  an  isolated  fragment 
of  Gozo,  is  noted  for  the  Cynomoriurn  coccineum 
or  “Fungus  Melitensis,”  a curious  flowering  para- 
site, closely  resembling  in  shape  the  fungus 
Coprinus. 

They  are  all  composed  of  limestone,  with  one 
intercalated  layer  of  Marl.  Geologists  separate 
the  strata  into,  (1)  Lower  Limestone;  (2)  Calca- 
reous Sandstone  (really  a slightly  siliceous  lime- 
stone); (3)  Marl;  (4)  Upper  Limestone;  all  being 
of  Miocene  age.  The  only  other  epoch  represented 
is  the  Quaternary,  by  tlie  Cave  fauna.  The  beds 
incline  from  N.E.  and  E.N.E.;  agreeing  with  the 
Sicilian  and  Apennine  chains.  Though  the  beds 
are  marine,  they  indicate  the  proximity  of  land  by 
the  presence  of  the  Halitherium,  Dugong,  Mana- 
tee, Seals,  Crocodiles,  <fcc.,  found  in  the  strata. 
About  20  species  of  fossil  fish  occur,  including  an 
abundance  of  teeth  of  the  large  Carcharodon  Me- 
galodon , and  of  smaller  sharks’  teeth,  e.g.,  the 
book-toothed  Corax  aduncus , Oxyrkina  (3  sp.)<l:c., 
popularly  called  St.  Paul’s  teeth.  Of  Mollusca, 
about  75  species  are  known,  including  ten  Pectens, 
four  Scalar ias,  and  four  species  of  Naidilus.  The 
Terebratuloe  have  three  species.  Echinoderms  are 
largely  represented;  45  species  being  known,  in- 

(*)  Abstract  of  a lecture  delivered  before  the 
Ealing  Scientific  Society. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


eluding  nine  of  Clypeastus.  A fine  bed  of  corn/ 
occurs  on  tire  south  cliffs. 

The  relics  of  the  caves  and  fissures  representing 
the  quaternary  fauna  are  remarkable.  A gigantic 
swan  as  well  as  many  land  and  water  birds;  fresh 
water  turtles,  two  feet  in  length  and  a large  lizard: 
Hippopotamus  Pentlandi , Elephas  Mnaidrce , E. 
Meiitensis , and  E.  Falconeri , the  last  two  being 
pigmies  four  feet  in  length;  and  an  enormous  Dor- 
mouse about  the  size  of  a half  grown  rabbit. 
These  constitute  the  principal  remains  found. 

Of  the  caves  in  which  these  remains  occur  some 
are  on  the  summit  of  the  cliff  facing  the  south 
300  to  400  feet  above  the  sea.  Others  are  inland. 

A red  earth  enclosing  the  bones  and  teeth  Iras 
also  filled  gaps  or  fissures  in  the  limestone  rock, 
when  the  whole  of  the  terrestrial  surface  was 
denuded.  Water-worn  pebbles  are  found  in  some 
of  the  caves  as  well  as  stratified  soil  and  stones. 
A large  “swallow-hole”  shewing  proof  of  running 
water  in  the  smooth  and  channelled  walls  is  now 
situated  on  the  slope  of  a sleep  hill  near  the  end 
of  one  of  the  harbours  of  Valletta. 

To  reproduce  the  original  conformation  of  the 
land,  when  the  above  animals  were  alive,  we  must 
imagine  the  bottom  of  the  old  Miocene  sea  to 
become  dry  land,  Europe  and  Africa  being  united, 
the  site  of  the  Mediterranean  constituting  a low 
lying  country  with  large  rivers,  lakes,  swamps,  and 
forests.  The  land  subsequently  sank,  the  Atlantic 
found  its  way  in,  and  as  far  as  Malta  is  concerned 
completely  denuded  it  down  to  the  bare  rock.  On 
rising  again  Malta  formed  the  extremity  of  a pen- 
insula united  to  Sicily;  but  100  fathoms  of  water 
still  lay  between  Malta  and  Africa.  Malta  now 
became  peopled  with  a Sicilian  Fauna  and  Flora. 
One  more  subsidence  of  some  70  fathoms,  isolated 
the  Maltese  islands. 

The  land  slopes  gently  northwards  in  the  direct- 
ion of  Sicily,  but  terminates  very  abruptly  by  a 
large  fault  running  parallel  to  the  south  coast, 
which  rises  precipitously  to  several  hundred  feet 
above  the  sea. 

Numerous  other  faults  shew  indications  of  some 
violence  in  the  separation  and  disruption  of  the 
Maltese  islands;  and  it  is  remarkable  that  seismic 
phenomena  are  not  now  in  sympathy  with  Etna 
so  much  as  with  the  volcanic  disturbances  in  the 
Greek  Archipelago. 


The  existing  Fauna. — Of  mammalia  there  are  20 
species,  including  seven  bats,  the  hedgehog,  weasel, 
and  ferret;  Norway,  water,  and  common  rat,  mouse, 
rabbit,  scale,  and  four  cetaceans.  Of  Reptiles 
there  are  two  harmless  snakes,*  four  species  of 
lizard,  a sea  tortoise,  and  a frog.  Of  birds  there 
are  only  ten  permanent  residents;  but  a great 
variety  of  migratory  birds  visit  the  islands.  There 
is  a large  rookery,  but,  a there  are  no  trees,  the 
rooks  build  in  the  precipitous  rocks  on  the  south 
| of  the  island.  Of  land  shells  there  are  about  40 
species,  the  freshwater  are  about  20  in  number. 

The  existing  Flora. — The  plants  are  purely  Sici- 
lian, one  only  not  being  known  out  of  Malta,  Cen- 
taurea  crassifolia,  a fleshy  leaved  plant,  growing 
in  the  rocky  sidesof  a valley, and  bearing  pink  heads 
of  flowers.  Oxalis  cernua,  from  the  Cape,  was  intro- 
duced in  1806,  and  a late  arrival,  of  about  ten  years 
residence,  has  established  itself  within  the  fortifi- 
cations of  Valletta,  namely,  a “Crucifer”  of  the 
name  Enarthrocarpus  pterocarpus,  from  N.  Africa. 

As  there  are  no  Avoods,  meadows,  or  swampy 
places,  except  a few  in  miniature,  perennials  are 
less  numerous  than  annuals,  though  many  species 
propagate  by  bulbils,  Ac.  The  indigenous  flora  is 
distributed  over  three  kinds  of  districts,  viz.,  cul- 
tivated fields,  together  with  road  sides;  the  “Wieds” 
or  uncultivated  narrow  gorges  or  valleys,  and  un- 
cultivated rocky  surfaces.  Of  the  more  remarkable 
plants,  the  following  may  be  mentioned.  In  the 
fields  occur  the  purple  Anemone  coronaria;  “Love 
in  a Mist,”  Nigella  Damascena;  white  Mignonette, 
Reseda  alba;  crimson  Gladiolus  segetum;  several 
species  of  pink,  andAA'hite  floAvered  onions,  Allium; 
sp. ; the  Feather  Hyacinth,  Bellevallia  camosa,  a 
crimson  corn-salad,  Fedia  cornucopia,  Ac.  The 
roadsides  and  waste  ground  afford  such  plants  as 
the  ubiquitous  yellow  Oxalis  cernua,  single  and 
double;  three  species  of  Marigold  or  Calendula  ; 
the  Borage,  Borago  officinalis;  a Avhite  floAvered 
Henbane,  Hyosciamus  albus;  the  squirting  cucum- 
ber, Ecballium  Elaterium  the  Annual  Daisy,  Beilis 
annua;  a pink  Catchfiy,  Sirene  cericea;  a small 
buttercup,  Ranunculus  bullatus;  the  annual  'Mer- 
cury, Mercurialis  annua;  and  three  nettles,  but 
not  our  common  Urtica  dioica,  are  most  abundant. 

* The  Maltese  have  a tradition  that,  St.  Paul, 
like  St.  Patrick  in  Ireland , drove  out  the  venomous 
snakes  ! 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


63 


The  exposed  rocky  places  supply  Capers,  Cap- 
paris  spinosa,  the  garden  Stock,  Matthiola  incana; 
the  wall  pellitory  Parietaria,  officinalis,  which 
covers  the  rocks  and  walls  in  every  direction;  a 
variety  with  leaves  like  the  poplar,  var,  “populi- 
folia,”  seems  peculiar  to  Malta.  Great  quantities 
of  the  pink  flowered  Heath,  Erica  multiflora,  and 
the  “polyanthus”  Hyacinthus  Tazetta  are  brought 
to  market.  Inula  crithmoides,  a shrub  with 
yellow  composite  flowers  and  fleshy  leaves,  res- 
embling furze-bushes  in  the  distance,  abounds 
along  the  rocky  coasts.  It  is  upon  this  as  a host 
plant  that  the  parasite  Cynomoriura  lives.  Ma- 
gnificent thistle-like  plants  abound,  as  Cynara 
cardunculus,  with  enormous  leaves,  as  well  as  the 
Acanthus  mollis,  the  foliage  of  which  is  represent- 
ed on  the  Corinthian  capitals.  Labiatse  are  well 
represented,  a large  flowered  Phlomis  fruticosus 
as  well  as  the  garden  sage,  Salvia  officinalis,  and 
Rosemary,  Rosmarinus  officinalis,  both  pink  and 
white  varieties;  a dwarf  Iris,  Sisyrinchium,  and 
the  little  purple  Romulea  bulbocodium  are  every- 
where; a tall ‘white  flowered  Asphodel,  Asplrodelus 
ramos us;  a Sarsaparilla,  Smilax  aspera  is  a com- 
mon prickly  climber  over  walls  and  rocks;  the 
Medicinal  Squill,  Scilla  maritima  and  its  ally, 
sicula  are  abundant.  The  white  Lily,  Lilium  can- 
didum  was  a native,  but  it  has  been  exterminated 
by  florists,  and  is  only  occasionally  seen  by  the 
houses  of  peasants.  Of  Orchids,  there  are  nine 
species  of  Ophrys,  e.g.  0.  bombiliflora  and  0.  fusca 
being  particularly  abundant;  the  spider  Ophrys 
less  so,  and  the  bee  Ophrys  is  very  rare.  Nine 
species  of  Orchis  occur. 

The  largest  orders  are  Leguminosae,  which  in- 
cludes 17  species  of  clover,  Trifolium,  and  Urnbel- 
liferae  which  has  22  genera  and  32  species;  illus- 
trating the  well-known  feature  of  island  floras, 
that  the  proportion  of  genera  is  large  in  compari- 
son with  the  number  of  species;  thus  in  this  order  | 
there  are  1*5  s.p.  to  each  genus. 

Of  cultivated  trees,  the  only  which  is  universally 
distributed  is  the  Carob,  or  fc>t.  John’s  Bread, 
Ceratonia  Siliqua;  but  as  the  land  is  so  exposed 
they  are  stunted,  with  much  twisted  boughs.  In 
some  of  the  deep  valleys  they  grow  to  a respect- 
able size. 

Dates  and  the  dwarf  Fan  Palms  are  few  and  far 
between,  as  the  former  cannot  ripen  its  fruit,  and  1 


the  natives  object  to  all  superfluous  trees  as  ab- 
stracting nourishment  from  their  crops.  Figs, 
mulberries,  oranges,  and  lemons,  are  the  principal 
trees  cultivated. 


Note  on  “Dioplodon  farneaince,” 


We  have  received  the  following  interesting 
communication  from  Professor  P.  J.  Van  Beneden 
of  Louvain. 

J’ail’honneur  de  presenter  4 1’Academie  un  ex- 
emplaire  d’un  nouveau  Memoire  fort  interessant 
du  professeur  Capellini:  il  a pour  objet  un  rostre 
de  Ziphioide  fossile  decouvert  dans  les  environs  de 
Rome,  et  qu’i.1  rapporte  4 une  espece  nouvelle,  sous 
le  nom  de  dioplodon  fame  since. 

Ces  travaux  sur  les  Ziphioides  ont  pour  nous  un 
tres  haut  interet.  On  sait  que  dans  le  vaste  ossuaire 
des  environs  dAnvers,  les  Cetaces  de  cette  famille 
dominaient,  et  il  importe  de  pourvoir  comparer 
ceux  qui  habitaient  le  bassin  de  la  Mediterranee 
avec  ceux  du  bassin  de  la  rner  du  Nord. 

Nous  savons  aujourd’hui  que  la  mer  Noire  pos- 
sedait,  4 la  fin  de  Fepoque  tertiaire,  des  baleines 
qui  lui  etaient  propres;  la  geologie  nous  a appris 
aussi  que  le  detroit  du  Bosphore  n’existait  pas 
alors  et  que  ces  Cetaces  pouvaient  aller  prendre 
leurs  ebats  dan  les  eaux  de  la  mer  Arctique. 

Nous  savons  6galement  aujourd’hui  qui  la  mer 
Noire  n’a  plus  aucun  Cetace  propre  et  que  les  trois 
dauphins  qu’elle  renferme,  originates  de  l’Atlanti- 
que,  n’ont  pu  penetrer  dans  cette  mer  interieure 
que  depuis  la  formation  du  detroit  de  Gibraltar  et 
du  Bosphore. 


The  climate  of  Gephalonia. 


The  climate  of  the  Greek  island,  Cepha- 
! Ionia  has  been  lately  described  by  Dr.  Partsch 
in  Peterminn' s Mittch . Among  the  many  details 
which  the  learned  doctor  there  gives,  the  fol- 
lowing are  perhaps  some  of  the  most  interesting. 
At  Angostoli  the  temperature  reaches  a maximum 
in  July  of  25°.  3.  Cen,  whereas  at  Corfu  and  Patras 
it  does  not  get  so  high  as  this  until  August.  After 
several  days  of  calm  and  bright  sunshine  the  air 
becomes  ladened  with  moisture,  and  the  atmos- 
phere is  then  hot,  close,  and  unbearable.  Yet  the 


04 


' THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


natives  go  but  little  to  the  wooded  hills  behind, 
where  the  temperature  goes  down  sometimes  to 
15°.  5.  cen.  or  lower,  even  on  the  hottest  days. 
Mules  bring  down  snow  mightly  in  summer  from 
covered  pits  in  the  hills,  to  supply  the  restau- 
rants and  hotels.  As  to  rain,  there  is  a sharp  con- 
trast between  the  wet  winter  half,  and  the  dry 
summer  half  of  the  year.  The  registered  rainfall 
shows  (3-J  inches)  for  the  latter  against  36  inches 
for  the  former. 

The  autumn  rains  are  ushered  in  by  severe 
thunderstorms.  November,  and  December  are  the 
wettest  months,  but  about  Christmas  there  is 
usually  a short  spell  of  fine  weather.  March  is 
extremely  variable,  and  often  very  wet.  With 
May  begin  the  rainless  months,  and  the  drought 
sometimes  lasts  considerably  over  a hundred  days. 
Five  months  have  sometimes  passed  with  but  a 
slight  shower.  Snow  seldom  falls  in  Angostoli, 
but  it  often  falls  on  the  hills.  Dew  is  plentiful  in 
summer,  and  is  often  very  injurious  to  the  crops 
owing  to  the  salt  precipitate  that  it  forms.  Wind 
is  greatest  in  winter,  southerly  and  southeasterly 
winds  especially  prevailing.  A hot  south-wind 
(the  lambaditta) blows  in  the  early  summer,  and  it 
has  a prejudicial  effect  upon  the  vegetation.  The 
fresh  north-east  wind  (the  maestro)  is  the  most 
invigorating,  and  it  is  usually  accompanied  by 
dense  masses  of  cumulus  cloud  which  clothe  the 
the  hilis  around. 

T.  M. 


Theories  of  Mountain  Formation. 

By  T.  Millard  Reade,  C.E.,  F.G.S.,  F.R.I.B.A. 

Part  II. 

THE  first  requirements  of  a geological  theory 
are  that  it  should  conform  to,  and  explain  observ- 
ations made  in  the  field. 

No  speculations,  however  ingenious,  are  of  much 
value  in  a geological  sense  if  only  deductively  ar- 
rived at  . hence  a first  requisite  in  the  elaboration 
of  a true  theory  of  the  origin  of  mountain  ranges 
is  an  intimate  knowledge  of  their  geological 
structure. 

The  careful  observations  of  eminent  geologists 
over  the  accessible  portions  of  the  known  world 
go  to  prove  that  the  universal  characteristic  of 
mountain  ranges  is  the  enormous  thickness  of  the 
sedimentary  deposits  of  which  they  are  composed. 


This  fact  was  first  brought  prominently  forward 
in  connection  with  the  Appalachian  chain  by  Prof. 
James  Hall,  of  New  York;  and  it  is  no  less  true  of 
the  Rocky  Mountains,  the  Andes,  the  Alps,  and 
the  Caucasian,  Himalaya,  and  Ural  Mountains. 
Of  these,  we  possess  the  most  knowledge  of  the 
Alps  and  Appalachians,  the  combined  thickness  of 
the  various  formations  of  which  they  are  severally 
composed  being  estimated  by  competent  geologists 
at  from  eight  to  ten  miles.  It  is  a true  generalisa- 
tion that  the  necessary  preliminary  to  mountain 
building  is  great  previous  sedimentation.  This,  as 
all  know  who  are  at  all  acquainted  with  the 
principles  of  geology,  means  the  destruction  of  so 
much  land  elsewhere,  combined  usually  with  the 
accretions  from  volcanoes  either  in  the  form  of 
ashes  or  lava  streams,  or  both.  It  is  also  none  the 
less  evident  to  the  student  of  geology  that  this, 
again,  means  the  lapse  of  enormous  periods  of  geo- 
logical time. 

When  we  come  to  consider  in  what  way  these 
various  strata  are  arranged  in  mountain  chains, 
we  find,  as  a universal  fact  which  there  is  no  gain- 
saying, that  strata  which  have  been  aqueously  laid 
down  in  approximately  horizontal  positions  are  in 
the  regions  of  mountain  ranges  thrown  into  folds, 
and  sometimes  bent,  contorted,  and  twisted  into 
the  most  extraordinary  convolutions. 

The  one  opinion  novr  held  by  geologists  and 
physicists  is,  that  these  effects  are  mainly  due  to 
lateral  pressure,  but,  as  I have  already  showm 
much  difference  of  opinion  exists  as  to  the  origin 
of  this  pressure.  Not  only  are  soiid  rocks  folded 
into  loops,  but  as  a general  rule — to  which  there 
are  only  a few  exceptions  known,  and  these  I 
think  are  more  apparent  than  real— there  is  in  each 
great  range  a cential  core  composed  of  gneissic 
and  granitic  rocks,  which  often  expands  towards 
the  summit,  throwing  the  sedimentary  beds 
through  more  than  a right  angle,  producing  an 
actual  inversion  of  the  strata,  and  what  is  called 
in  geological  parlance,  “fan  structure.”  It  is  rocks 
of  this  nature  that  at  present  are,  and  for  some 
years  past  have  been,  the  subject  of  much  interest- 
ing study  and  controversy. 

The  age  and  origin  of  these  foundation  rocks  are 
not  by  any  means  yet  settled,  but  whether  com- 
posed of  metamorphosed  sediments,  or  whether 
they  are  volcanic  complexes  altered  and  made 


TIIK  MEDITERRANEAN  NAT  UK  A LIST 


65 


schistose  by  pressure,  or  are  partly  granitic  intrus- 
ions, it  is  evident  to  anyone  practically  familia. 
with  dynamical  principles  that  they  have  been 
subjected  to  enormous  pressure  deep  down  in  the 
earth,  and  have  been  thereby  forced  up,  behaving 
under  such  pressure  in  most  respects  like  plastic 
bodies. 

It  will  be  seen  from  this  only  too  short  descript- 
ion that  the  characteristics  of  great  mountain 
ranges  are  in  the  regions  of  the  ranges,  great  fold- 
ings of  the  strata,  semi-plastic  intrusions  forming 
the  central,  or  what  formerly  was  the  central  core 
of  the  range,  often  enclosing  the  sedimentary  folds 
in  a manner  expressively  likened  to  “button-holes,” 
and  frequently,  in  addition,  intrusions  of  true  gra- 
nite, and  trappean  or  igneous  dyke-rocks.  These 
folds  are,  excepting  in  the  case  of  those  buried  in 
the  earth,  truncated  by  erosion  and  atmospheric 
influences,  so  that  even  in  geologically  recent 
ranges  as  much  rock  has  apparently  been  removed 
as  that  which  remains  above  the  general  surface 
level;  while,  in  the  case  of  older  chains,  such  as  the 
Urals  and  the  Appalachians,  the  remaining  port- 
ions are  mere  worn  down  stumps.  This  is  the  case 
with  our  Snowdonian  and  Cumbrian  mountains, 
and  still  more  is  it  so  with  the  mountain  fragments 
of  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  as  irrefragably 
proved  by  the  labours  of  our  modern  school  of 
geologists,  and  the  further  fruitful  labours  of  the 
survey  since  it  cast  off  the  meshes  of  the  supposed 
succession  of  rocks  woven  and  left  us  as  an  infor- 
mal legacy  by  the  iate  Sir  Roderick  Murchison. 

In  addition  to  folding  there  has  been  discovered 
in  these  North-west  Highland  regions  an  extraor- 
dinary series  of  lateral  dislocations  and  reversed 
faults  which  appear  to  be  unique,  and  the  effect  of 
adaption  by  shearing  instead  of  folding,  to  changed 
conditions  cf  space  resulting  from  enormous  lateral 
pressure. 

If  however,  we  travel  transversely  from  the 
centre  of  a great  range,  on  one  side  if  not  on  both, 
after  crossing  the  outcrop  of  the  strata  and  the 
“foot-hills,”  we  find  that  the  beds  which  in  the 
range  proper  are  bent  and  contorted  into  violent 
folds  take  on  more  gentle  undulations  as  we  recede 
from  the  mountains  until  they  recover  in  the  plains 
ar  almost  horizontal  position. 

Travelling  towards  the  mountains,  there  is 
usually  a gentle  and  long  ascent  before  we  reach 


their  base — a feature  noticeable  in  the  eastern 
approach  to  the  Andes  and  the  Rockies,  and  also 
the  French  approach  to  the  Alps. 

1 have  now,  I think,  said  sufficient  to  show  the 
intimate  connection  that  exists  between  the  build- 
ing up  or  accretion  of  strata  on  the  earth’s  crust, 
and  their  after  formation  into  mountains. 

But  what  arc  really  the  relations  of  one  to  the 
other?  Are  they  one  of  cau.-,e  and  effect? 

The  upholders  of  the  “contraction”  theory 
recognised  them  as  such,  and  met  the  difficulty  by 
saying  that  the  locus  of  accumulation  is  necessarily 
a weak  place  in  the  bosom  of  the  earth,  and 
therefore  the  earth’s  crust  in  cr  ishing-in  squeezed 
and  folded  the  unconsolidated  deposit  instead  of 
the  hard  rock  existing  elsewhere.  Till  is  an  ex 
planation  it  will  be  wrell  to  consider  before 
broaching  my  own  views  on  the  subj*.  t.  At  first 
sight  it  certainly  seems  to  possess  the  defect  of 
being  too  neatly  contrived  to  meet  the  difficulty. 
It  assumes  what  is  not  proved;  for  all  great  areas 
of  sedimentation  must,  if  the  hypothesis  be  true, 
be  w'eak  places  in  the  earth’s  crust. 

Nature,  unfortunately,  is  not  arranged  on  ^o 
beautifully  harmonious  a system;  and  i‘  \.e  on 
the  true  principles  of  geology  inquire  into  v hat 
is  taking  place  on  the  earth  now,  we  have  no 
grounds  to  suppose  that  such  selective  areas — if  £ 
may  use  the  term — are  those  to  which  sediments 
are  universally  carried.  On  the  contrary . tl  re 
appears  to  be  an  impartial  distribution  of  sediment 
dependent  on  a vast  variety  of  factors,  ther  or 
in  addition  to  any  that  may  be  traced  to  a local 
weakness  of  the  earth’s  crust.  As  I have  elsewhere 
shown*  the  North  Atlantic  is  now'  receiving 
directly  or  indirectly  the  drainage  and  detritus 
from  about  tAventy-one  millions  of  square  miles  of 
land,  or  more  than  one-third  the  total  land  area  f 
the  globe.  On  the  American  or  western  side,  on 
which  there  must  now  exist  beneath  the  surr  ice 
of  the  ocean  enormous  geologically  recent  and,  - > 
to  speak,  unused  deposits,  wre  have  some  of  t ut- 
most stable  land  on  the  globe,  as  instar.ee  th 
Archtean  Crystalline  rocks  of  Canada  and  the 
Brazils,  while  between  them  we  have  the  volcanic 
and  unstable  basin  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  rec  jiv- 
ing the  drainage  of  the  Mississipi.  W hen  we 

* Origin  of  Mountain  Ranges,  p.  306, 


60 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


consider  that  the  earth  throughout  as  a mass  is 
declared  by  such  good  physicists  as  Sir  William 
Thomson  and  George  Darwin  to  be  as  solid  as 
steel  from  the  surface  to  the  centre,  it  would  seem 
ather  foolish  to  search  for  specially  weak  places 
under  sedimentary  areas.  If,  however,  it’could  be 
shown  that  lateral  pressure  consequent  upon  the 
shrinkage  of  the  under-layers  of  the  earth’s  crust, 
and  acting  only  to  the  depth  of  a few  miles  below 
the  surface — that  is,  to  the  level-of-no-strain — is 
capable  of  piling  up  the  crust  into  mountain 
ranges,  the  explanation  is  a feasible  one,  as  no 
doubt  the  upper  layers  of  mere  sediment  would  be 
weaker  than  the  surrounding  buttresses  of  old 
rocks. 

The  structure  of  all  great  ranges,  as  known 
through  the  labours  of  geologists  the  world  over, 
negatives  this  supposition,  and  shows  that  we 
must  seek  for  a deeper-seated  force  than  that 
derivable  from  the  secular  contraction  of  the  globe. 
What  can  this  force  be?  It  was  shown  long  ago  by 
Babbage,  Scrope,  and  Herschell  that  the  laying 
down  of  beds  of  sediment  must  produce  a rise  of 
temperature  in  the  rocks  below.  Borings,  well 
sinkings,  and  mining  have  shown  that  as  the  earth 
is  penetrated  the  temperature  rises,  and  tin's  is 
true  of  new  deposits  as  well  as  of  old  rocks.  Many 
observations  have  been  made  of  the  rate  of  increase 
of  temperature,  which  show  that  it  varies  to  the 
extent  of  1°  Fahr.  in  281  feet  at  Anzin,  in  the 
North  of  France,  to  1°  .in  157 '2  feet  in  lie  Minas 
Geraes  Mines  in  Brazil.  There  is  a regular  but 
slow  outflow  of  heat  taking  place  from  the  earth, 
so  that  when  a sedimentary  layer  or  covering 
accumulates  at  any  locality  on  the  earth’s  surface, 
all  the  layers  of  that  sediment  eventually  get 
heated  to  the  normal  temperature  due  to  the  depth 
and  the  conducting  power  of  the  rock. 

Thus,  for  example,  if  the  rate  of  increase  is  V in 
60  feet,  a deposit  6,000  feet  thick  would  become 
eventually  100°  hotter  on  the  under  side  or  base 
than  at  the  surface,  and  all  intermediate  depths 
would  take  their  proportionate  temperature. 

Planes  of  equal  temperature  in  the  earth’s  have 
been  called  iscgeotherms.  It  is  not  an  attractive- 
looking  word,  certainly,  but  the  authorities  having 
adopted  it  all  we  have  to  do  is  to  follow  suit, 
especially  as  the  word  expresses  an  exact  thought. 
It  will,  thus  be  seen  that  the  laying  down  of  sedi- 


ment first  affects  the  temperature  of  the  immediate 
underlayers,  but  eventually  it  is  felt  to  profound 
depths.  Now  what  will  be  the  effect  of  this  rise 
of  temperature  on  the  portion  of  the  earth’s  crust 
so  affected?  Everyone  knows  that  heat  expands 
and  loss  of  heat  contracts  substances,  but  in  vary- 
ing degrees.  To  determine  the  amount  I made  a 
series  of  experiments  on  various  rocks,  and  I found 
that  the  mean  linear  expansion  was  2.77  feet  per 
mile  for  every  100°  Fahr.  In  small  pieces  of  rock 
very  exact  and  minute  measurements  are  necessary 
even  to  detect  any  alteration  of  dimensions,  the 
change  of  bulk  being  proportionately  small;  but 
when  the  dimensions  are  magnified  so  as  to  include 
sections  of  the  earth’s  crust  the  change  of  bulk  is 
measured  by  cubic  miles.  This,  like  many  other 
things,  is  all  a matter  of  relation , and  it  takes  time 
! and  thought  for  the  tyro  to  accustom  himself  to 
think  that  great  effects  can  from  little  causes  spring. 
If,  however,  there  is  one  thing  which  geology 
teaches  the  patient  investigator  it  is  not  to  despise 
apparently  small  forces.  We  see  this  every  day, 
yet  we  learn  not.  Every  one-hundredth  part  of  an 
inch  of  rain  means  one  ton  per  acre.  A ton  seems 
a great  deal  when  collected  together,  whereas  one- 
hundredth  of  an  inch  seems  beneath  notice.  So  it 
is  with  the  forces  of  expansion;  by  alteration  of 
temperature  they  pass  unnoticed  until  some  large 
structure  is  dependent  upon  these  forces  being 
effectively  provided  for.  A hot  sun  on  one  side  of 
the  Menai  or  Britannia  tube  will  twist  it  three 
inches  laterally  and  two  and  a-half  inches  verti- 
cally where  it  is  free  to  move.  During  the  very 
hot  summer  of  last  year  the  rails  of  many  railways 
had  to  be  taken  up  and  shortened,  although  it  is 
customary  to  allow  for  expansion  at  each  joint, 
and  the  holes  of  the  fish-plate  bolts  binding  them 
together  are  made  slightly  oval  to  meet  the 
difficulty.  No  large  engineering  work  is  properly 
designed  unless  provision  is  made  for  meeting  the 
changes  of  bulk  caused  by  changes  of  temperature. 
Metal  plates  for  roofing,  such  as  in  lead  gutters 
and  flats,  have  to  be  laid  in  sections  so  as  to  be 
free  to  move,  for,  if  soldered  together  in  one  length, 
they  will  soon  tear  themselves  to  pieces. 

Notwithstanding  these  precautions,  all  old  lead 
gutters  and  fiats  are  full  of  wrinkles  and  ridges, 
produced  by  infinitesimal  changes,  which  end  in 
the  forcing  up  of  these  ridges.  Each  expansion  by 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


67 


increase,  of  temperature  bends  tlie  lead  a little, 
while  the  contraction  caused  by  decrease  of  tem- 
perature does  not  bring  it  back  to  its  original  form. 
Who  has  not  noticed  the  ridges  in  a lead-lined 
bath  or  sink?  These  are  due  to  the  same  cause, 
and  are  the  accumulated  effect  of  frequent  minute 
changes  caused  by  expansion  and  contraction. 

But  how  do  these  familiar  facts  bear  upon  the 
“Origin  of  Mountain  Ranges?'’  It  will  be  my 
object  in  the  next  article  to  show  this. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Preservation  of  Algae. 


Having  been  perfectly  successful  in  preserving 
the  colour  of  many  of  our  fresh-water  algae,  it 
may  be  that  the  same  method  would  prove  suc- 
cessful with  desmids.  My  plan  is  simply  to  have 
a wide  mouthed  bottle,  with  a glass  stopper,  filled 
with  distilled  water  in  which  X have  placed  a 
number  of  pieces  of  camphor. 

When  it  is  desired  to  mount  the  algae  I place  a 
portion  of  the  same  in  some  of  this  camphor  water, 
to  which  a few  drops  of  glycerine  have  been  added, 
in  a watch  glass. 

At  first  it  will  become  a yellow,  lemon  colour, 
but  after  a few  hours  the  original  green  returns  in 
its  full  vividness,  and  then  I at  once  mount  in  the 
cell  with  a portion  of  the  fluid. 

A specimen  of  Draparnaldia  plumosa  mounted 
20  years  ago  in  this  way  is  today  as  beautifully 
green  as  at  first,  and  the  chlorophyl  seems  to  be 
unchanged. 

W.  H.  Walmsey. 


Sir  Warington,  W.  Smyth,  M.A.,  F.R.S. 


The  death  of  this  celebrated  naturalist,  the 
brother  of  His  Excellency  Sir  H.  A.  Smyth, 
K.C.M.G.,  R.A.,  the  present  governor  of  these 
islands,  has  left  a gap  in  the  ranks  of  scientists 
that  it  will  be  difficult  to  fill  up. 

His  scientific  work  in  Asia  Minor,  Syria  and 
Egypt  placed  him  in  the  front  rank  of  Mediter- 
ranean Naturalists,  and  paved  the  way  to  those 
posts  of  honour  which  he  afterwards  so  worthily 
filled.  The  estimation  in  which  he  was  held  by 
his  brother-labourers  may  be  well  guaged  by  the 
following  brief  account  of  his  career  which  was 


given  by  Dr.  A.  Geikie  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  at  a recent 
meeting  of  the  Geological  Society  of  London. 

Wairington  W.  Smyth  was  bom  in  1817  at 
Naples,  where  his  maternal  grandfather,  Mr. 
Thomas  Warington,  was  British  Consul.  His 
father,  Admiral  W.  H.  Smyth,  F.R.S.,  spent  many 
years  in  the  Admiralty  Survey  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean. He  wrote  papers  on  astronomical  and 
geographical  subjects,  as  well  as  separate  works  on 
Sicily  and  the  Mediterranean,  which  marked  him 
out  as  one  of  the  most  scientific  naval  officers  of 
his  time.  The  son  was  sent  home  to  be  educated 
in  this  country,  and  was  placed  at  Westminister 
and  Bedford  Schools,  subsequently  entering  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Endowed  with  a 
constitution  of  rare  vigour,  and  a passion  for  active 
exercise,  he  threw  himself  with  ardour  into  the 
sports  of  the  University,  formed  one  of  the  win- 
ning University  Crew  in  1839,  and  as  “head  of  the 
river”  rowed  with  such  energy  as  to  be  nicknamed 
“the  steam-engine.” 

Leaving  Cambridge  with  a travelling  bachelor- 
ship, he  spent  more  than  four  years  in  journeying 
over  a large  part  of  Europe,  extending  his  rambles 
into  Asia  Minor,  the  borders  of  Kurdistan,  Syria, 
and  Egypt.  Having  already  begun  to  look  with 
interest  on  minerals  and  rocks,  he  made  it  one  of 
his  main  objects  in  this  prolonged  tour  to  visit 
mines  and  to  see  for  himself  how  the  various  ores 
occur  in  nature.  His  sojourn  fin  Germany  and 
Austria  gave  him  the  opportunity  of  making  the 
acquaintance  of  such  men  as  Humboldt,  Yon  Buch, 
Von  Dechen,  Naumami,  Haidinger,and  Von  Hauer. 
At  one  time  he  is  found  attending  lectures 
on  Mineralogy;  at  another  time  he  is  to  be  seen 
exploring  coal-fields  or  descending  silver-mines,  or 
pushing  his  way  through  salt-works,  or  ransacking 
bone-caves,  Again  we  hear  of  him  among  the 
rugged  sunburnt  rocks  of  Monte  Cristo  or  encamped 
with  Waltershausen  near  the  summit-snows  of 
Etna.  A winter  on  the  Nile  is  followed  by  a more 
adventurous  ramble  through  Palestine  and 
Northern  Syria  to  Aleppo  and  the  Upper  Tigris. 
This  prolonged  absence  abroad  not  only  gave  him 
a wide  experience  of  practical  mining-matters,  but 
afforded  him  opportunities  of  cultivating  that 
familiarity  with  foreign  habits  and  foreign  lan- 
guages which  made  him  in  the  end  an  ideal  Foreign 
Secretary  for  a Geological  Society. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


lieturning  to  this  country  in  1844  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  De  la  Beche,  Director-General 
of  the  Geological  Survey,  who,  with  his  intuitive 
perception  of  the  merits  of  a good  man  tor  his 
purpose,  soon  engaged  him.  as  Mining-geologist  c ■> 
the  staff  of  the  Survey.  In  that  capacity  Smyth 
made  explorations  in  England  and  Wales  and 
in  Ireland,  besides  mapping  some  districts  with 
his  own  hand.  When  a few  years  later  (1851) 
the  School  of  Mines  was  organized,  he  was  ap- 
pointed Lecturer  on  Mining  and  Mineralogy,  and 
he  continued  to  give  his  mining  lectures  dow  n to 
the  very  end.  His  wTide  knowledge  of  all  that 
relates  to  the  extraction  of  minerals  from  the 
crust  of  the  earth  led  to  his  being  called  on  to 
undertake  many  additional  duties.  He  was  ap- 
pointed Chief  Mineral  Inspector  to  the  Office  of 
Woods  and  Forests,  and  also  Mineral  Inspector 
to  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall.  Besides  acting  as 
adviser  to  the  Crown  in  all  mining  questions,  he 
was  often  requested  to  give  his  services  on  Com- 
mittees and  Commission.  He  was  appointed 
Chairman  of  the  Royal  Commission  which,  in 
1879,  was  formed  to  enquire  into  the  subject  of 
accidents  in  mines,  and  he  had  the  main  share  in 
drawing  up  the  voluminous  Report  of  the  seven 
years  of  enquiry  spent  in  this  laborious  and  im- 
portant investigation.  It  was  more  especially  in 
recognition  of  this  service  that  he  received  the 
honour  of  knighthood  in  1887. 

All  through  life  one  of  the  busiest  of  men,  he  yet 
had  the  happy  art,  by  quietly  keeping  his  toils 
in  the  background,  to  seem  to  be  possessed  of 
ample  leisure  ready  to  be  placed  at  the  service 
of  any  f rinds  who  wanted  to  talk  with  him  or 
any  student  who  sought  his  advice.  Always  on 
the  outlook  for  additions  to  his  knowledge  and 
ever  ready  to  impart  to  others  what  he  had 
gained,  himself,  he  seldom  cared  to  publish  what 
he  knew.  Early  in  life  he  wrote  an  account  of 
his  wanderings  in  the  East,  which  appeared  in 
1854  under  the  title  of  “A  Year  with  the  Turks.55 
A few  memoirs  by  him,  chiefly  on  mineral  veins 
and  mining  localities,  found  a place  in  the  “Me 
moirs  of  the  Geological  Survey55  and  the  “Tran- 
sactions of  the  Geological  Society  of  Cornwall.55 
He  wrote  also  occasional  articles,  such  as  that  on  | 
Mining  in  lire’s  “Dictionary,55  likewise  a small 
but  standard  Treatise  on  Coal  and  Coal-mining,  I 


of  which  the  seventh  edition  appeared  last  year. 

Up  to  within  the  last  year  or  two  of  his  life 
he  showed  but  little  sign  of  advancing  age.  His 
step  seemed  as  light,  his  eye  as  keen,  his  mind 
as  active  as  in  his  early  days.  But  a weakness 
of  the  heart  began  to  make  itself  felt  and  forced 
him  to  abridge  some  of  his  more  fatiguing  duties. 
He  came  to  the  evening  gathering  of  the  Royal 
Society  last  summer,  where  he  looked  perhaps 
better  than  he  had  done  for  some  time  previously, 
and  talked  in  his  old  cheerful  way.  Next  morn- 
ing, 19th  June,  sitting  in  his  library  with  his 
students’  examination-papers  before  him,  he 
quietly  passed  away,  dying  as  he  had  lived,  in 
harness. 

It  is  not  from  the  bulk,  nor  even  from  the 
intrinsic  importance  of  his  published  work,  that 
the  services  of  Sir  Warington  Smyth  to  the 
cause  of  science  are  to  be  estimated.  More  ef- 
ficient and  widespread,  perhaps,  than  the  in- 
fluence of  his  writings,  was  that  of  his  personal 
example  and  teaching.  Every  year  he  sent  forth 
a body  of  students  trained  by  him  in  the  habits 
of  careful  observation,  of  cautions  induction,  and 
of  manly  outspoken  honesty  which  were  his  own 
distinguishing  characteristics.  These  men,  scat- 
tered ail  over  the  world,  carried  with  them  the 
impress  of  his  instruction,  and  no  more  un- 
alloyed pleasure  ever  came  to  him  than  the 
tidings  that  his  pupils  had  done  him  credit  in  the 
career  on  which  he  had  started  them. 

Among  the  beneficent  influences  of  his  honoured 
life  we  Fellows  of  the  Geological  Society  count 
those  not  the  least  which  he  exerted  for  us  during 
his  long  and  intimate  association  with  us.  He 
joined  our  body  in  1845.  For  more  than  thirty 
years  he  served  on  our  Council  filling  successi- 
vely the  offices  of  Secretary,  Vice-President,  and 
President,  and  for  the  last  seventeen  years  sitting 
at  the  Council-table  as  Foreign  Secretary.  In 
every  capacity  in  which  he  could  be  useful  to  us 
he  was  ever  ready  to  give  us  the  benefit  of  his 
experience  and  wise  counsels.  We  mourn  his 
death  with  sincere  sorrow,  and  though  “the  sweet 
benefit  of  time55  will  doubtless  soften  our  regret, 
we  shall  never  cease  to  remember  with  affec- 
tionate regard  the  distinguished  colleague  and  the 
generous-hearted  friend  whom  we  have  lost  in 
Warington  Smyth, 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


69 


Vine  and  Olive  culture  in  Algeria. 


Among  the  many  dangers  that  beset  the  viti- 
culture of  Algeria,  the  most  formidable  are  those 
due  to  atmospheric  disturbances.  In  spring,  hail- 
storms frequently  destroy  the  young  shoots,  the 
flowers  are  often  ruined  by  fogs,  and  the  ripe 
fruit  by  the  sirocco. 

Another  serious  enemy  is  the  Phylloxera,  but 
the  officials  have  been  fairly  successful  in  dealing 
with  this  pest.  Another  is  the  Altise,  a small 
beetle  which  causes  great  destruction,  particularly 
when  in  its  larval  condition.  The  mode  of  killing 
the  Altise,  commonly  adopted  is  to  place  bundles 
of  grass  and  vine  cuttings  around  the  yard  when 
winter  is  approaching;  in  this  the  insects  conceal 
themselves  in  large  compact  masses,  and  the  whole 
is  then  set  on  fire. 

Other  diseases,  the  oidium,  anthrachnosis,  pero- 
nospera,  and  chlorosis.  It  is  calculated  that  the 
want  of  intelligent  treatment  of  these  diseases 
causes  the  owners  of  the  vineyards  to  lose  annually 
nearly  a third  of  the  crop. 

The  olive  seems  to  grow  everywhere  in  Algeria 
except  in  marsh  ground,  and  attains  dimensions 
quite  unknown  on  the  northern  coast  of  the 
Mediterranean. 

H.  E.  B&tjn. 

Deforestation  of  Servia. 


►Servia  is  rapidly  being  disafforested,  and  from 
the  reports  that  have  lately  been  made  it  seems 
that  the  most  lamentable  effects  are  already  fol- 
lowing on  the  great  want  of  foresight  that  has 
been  shown. 

Since  the  declaration  of  Servian  independence, 
the  Servian  peasants  have  cleared  vast  tracts  of 
land  of  the  fine  woods  with  which  they  were 
formerly  covered,  for  the  purposes  of  agriculture, 
and  the  usual  consequences  of  drought  in  summer 
and  heavy  floods  in  winter  are  already  beginning 
to  manifest  themselves. 

The  government  have  endeavoured  to  interfere, 
but  most  of  the  restrictions  that  they  have  passed  ! 
have  been  carried  out  in  such  a perfunctory 
manner  that  their  statutes  are  considered  but  as 

a dead  letter,  I 


The  south  and  the  south-west  of  Servia  contain 
the  finest  supplies  of  timber,  and  it  is  from  these 
districts  that  the  greater  part  of  the  oak  staves 
that  are  used  in  cask-making,  are  obtained. 

At  Vrania,  along  the  Turkish  frontier,  there  are 
some  magnificent  oak  forests;  while  the  fir,  the 
juniper  and  the  walnut  thrive  luxuriantly  on  the 
great  Kopavnik  Range,  and  on  the  heights  of  the 
Nischava  valley,  and  Zlatibor. 

Remarkable  natural  phenomenon 
near  Cephalonia. 

BY 

W.  G.  Fostepw 

On  the  western  side  of  the  Bay  of  Argostoli  there 
is  a heaving  rock,  which,  unchanged  by  the  roughest 
or  calmest  weather,  rocks  to  and  fro  with  the 
regularity  of  a pendulum.  It  is  separated  from  a 
fixed  mass  of  rock  against  which  it  opens  and 
shuts  in  its  perfect  motion;  at  one  time  it  will 
jam  a knife  in  the  crevice,  from  which  in  a few 
seconds,  extraction  would  be  impossible,  whilst 
the  next  moment  you  can  easily  insert  your  hand 
when  its  maximum  aperture  has  been  reached. 

The  phenomena  has  been  carefully  examined 
by  many  scientific  men,  divers  have  been  sent 
below  to  ascertain  if  it  be  the  result  of  a detached 
rock  from  a neighbouring  cliff  having  fallen  on  to 
another  and  thus  becoming  very  finely  balanced, 
as  all  logan  stones  usually  are. 

However  it  was  not  only  shown  to  be  a perfectly 
solid  rock,  but  it  does  not  require  the  motion  of 
water  to  sway  it.  as  so  often  we  find  it  erroneously 
stated,  the  motive  power  for  swaying  it  being 
furnished  by  an  apparently  inexplicable  cause. 

Nearly  opposite  to  this  rocking  stone,  another 
remarkable  phenomenon  is  to  be  found,  consisting 
of  a body  of  water,  equal  in  bulk  to  about  a 
million  gallons  per  day,  running  in  from  the  sea 
at  four  points  on  the  coast  rapidly  for  a certain 
distance  until  it  gradually  becomes  sucked  intc 
the  earth  and  disappears.  By  conducting  the 
water  into  an  artificial  canal  for  a few  yards,  and 
by  collecting  the  four  points  of  supply  into  one 
enough  motive  power  is  obtained  to  drive  two 
mills.  The  stream  after  being  thus  utilised,  is 
allowed  to  follow  its  own  course,  and  is  lost  among 

the  rocks It  has  no  possible  outlet. 

Zante. 


70 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the 
Maltese  Islands. 

by  John  H,  Cooke. 

(continued.) 

Of  the  caverns  that  have  been  formed  by  the 
action  of  rain,  wind,  and  the  atmosphere,  the  most 
interesting  and  picturesque  are  those  that  occur, 
like  the  marine  caves,  in  the  highest  and  lowest  of 
the  series  of  the  Maltese  formations.  These  often 
take  the  form  of  mere  excavations  in  the  limestone 
escarpments,  that  have  been  worn  out  by  wind 
and  rain;  but  oftener  still  they  occur  as  long  ! 
tunnel-like  apertures,  that  have  either  been  formed 
along  a softer  vein  of  the  rock  by  the  action  of 
underground  water,  or  have  had  their  origin  in 
some  fissure  that  has  afterwards  been  enlarged  by 
the  combined  action  of  air,  rain,  and  running 
water. 

Of  this  latter  class  the  “(Thar  Hasan”  cave  may 
be  considered  as  being  typical.  It  is  situated  or. 
the  southern  coast  of  Malta,  and  it  consists  of  a 
funnel  shaped  dilatation,  with  several  fissures  and 
smaller  tunnels  branching  off  from  its  extremities 
and  sides.  Three  of  these  branches  are  of  a size 
sufficient  to  allow  of  a person  traversing  them; 
but  passage  through  the  others  is  impracticable  on 
account  of  its  narrow  dimensions.  These  larger 
branch  fissures  also  ramify  in  various  directions, ' 
and  in  several  cases  the  ramifications  return  upon 
the  main  branch,  and  thus  form  circular  and  ellip- 
tical courses. 

There  are  three  entrances  to  the  cave,  all  of 
which  abut,  on  the  cliff  face,  but  access  is  pract- 
icable to  but  one,  that  which  forms  the  mouth  of 
the  main  cave:  the  others  can  be  approached  only 
by  making  a detour  of  the  branch  fissures. 

The  contour  of  the  cave  walls,  and  the  irregular 
manner  in  which  the  projecting  crags  and  bosses 
of  the  cave  have  been  worn,  as  also  the  character  j 
of  the  heavy  yellow  clay  which  covers  the  bottom  j 
of  the  cave  would  seen  to  indicate  that  the  pas-  j 
sages  owe  their  origin  to  the  action  of  running 
water.  Even  in  the  summer  time  a copious  supply 
of  dripping  water  finds  its  way  into  the  cave,  while 
in  winter  a miniature  stream,  meanders  onwards 
and  precipitates  itself  over  the  cliff  into  the  sea. 
Most  of  the  w?ater  finds  its  way  into  the  cavern 
through  the  numerous  swallow  holes  with  which 


the  roof  is  perforated,  and  which  are  no  doubt  in 
connection  with  the  surface. 

The  cave  commands  a fine  view  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean; but  considering  the  difficulty,  not  to  say 
danger,  that  is  attendant  on  obtaining  access  to  it, 
it  is  questionable  whether  the  pleasure  that  is  to 
be  derived  from  a visit  is  commensurate  with 
the  trouble  and  risk  that  must  be  incurred. 

Intermixed  with  the  clay  that  strews  the  bottom, 
are  larged  quantities  of  recent  bones  referable  to 
species  of  doves,  gulls,  bats,  and  rats  such  as  at 
present  find  a slieleter  and  a home  with-in  its 
precints. 

Fragments  of  pottery,  too,  are  abundantly  strewn 
about;  but  they  are  all  of  an  apparently  rece.  t 
type. 

The  remoteness  of  its  situation  and  these  evi- 
dences of  its  having  had  occupants  at  some  time 
or  other,  have  been  held  by  the  country-people,  to 
be  of  sufficient  importance  to  entitle  the  cave  to  a 
prominent  position  in  their  legendary  lore,  but 
m this  instance  the  reference  is  oi  an  historical, 
rather  than  of  a supernatural  character.  The  cave 
is  supposed  to  have  once  served  as  a retreat  for  a 
notable  Saracen  sea-pirate,  who  continued  to  live 
in  Malta  for  some  time  after  the  edict  had  been 
passed  for  the  expulsion  of  his  fellow-countrymen. 

In  the  valleys  of  Marsa-Scirocco,  Uied-el-Hasel, 
Uied-in-Citta,  Uied  Siggieui,  there  are  numerous 
caverns  of  a similar  character,  but  none  of  them 
are  as  large  as  Ghar  Hasan. 

Most  of  these  caves  owe  their  origin  to  the  action 
of  underground  springs,  the  waters  of  which,  after 
percolating  through  the  surface  strata  have  found 
a passage  into  the  rock  fissures,  and,  by  enlarging 
them,  have  formed  these  cavities  and  tunnels.  It 
is  to  these  numerous  underground  excavations 
and  the  breaking  in  of  their  roofs  that  a large 
majority  of  the  minor  faults  that  occur  in  the 
Globigerina  Limestone  are  due. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  of  these  depressions 
is  that  which  occurs  in  the  vicinity  of  the  villages 
of  Crendi,  and  which  is  known  as  “Makluba.,:(*) 

It  assumes  the  shape  of  a cylindrical  hollow 
and  forms  the  centre  of  what  was  once  an  elevated 
plain,  that  extended  from  Casals  Sail,  Monkar, 
and  Agathe  to  the  sea. 


(*)  Makluha  signifies,  “ overturned U 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


This  elevated  tract  of  ground  is  now  of  a basin- 


like  shape,  the  sides  of  which  slope  inwards  and 
culminate  in  a sudden  down  thrown. 

The  sides  of  the  hollow  are  perpendicular,  and 
extremely  rugged;  and  they  show  here  and  there, 
distinct  scorings,  that  appear  to  have  the  character, 
of  “slickensides,”  which  have  been  caused  by  the 
friction  of  the  opposing  strata  in  its  descent. 

Access  may  be  had  to  the  bottom  by  means  of  a 
series  of  rudely  fashioned  steps,  that  have  been 
cut  in  the  sides  for  the  accomodation  of  the  great 
number  of  visitors  that  annually  go  to  the  place. 

Covering  the  bottom  there  is  a rich  alluvial  soil, 
in  which  the  carob,  the  cactus,  and  the  fig-tree 
flourish  luxuriantly  all  the  year  round. 

According  to  the  traditions  of  the  villagers  the 
chasm  marks  the  site  of  a village,  which  in  times, 
past,  was  visited  by  Divine  Wrath  as  a punish- 
ment for  the  manifold  offences  of  which  the  inha- 
bitants had  been  guilty  and  therefore,  from  that 
time  to  this,  the  place  has  been  known  as  Makluba 
or  the  “overturned.” 

Such  is  the  legend  that  is  connected  with  it; 
the  geological  facts  are,  however,  much  at  variance 
with  the  villagers’  folk  lore. 

Leading  immediately  from  the  hollow,  and  run- 
ning southwards  in  the  direction  of  the  sea,  are 
two  fissures,  which  extend  for  some  considerable 
distance  into  the  Lower  Limestone.  They  were, 
probably,  formed  prior  to  the  formation  of  the 
underground  cavern  which  caused  this  sinking  in 
of  the  superior  deposits;  and  thus  their  existence 
facilitated  the  ingress  of  the  water,  which,  satu- 
rated with  carbonic  acid,  eroded  the  cave,  and 
also  assisted  its  egress,  when  it  was  ladened  with 
the  eroded  material.  A large  underground  cavern 
was  thus  formed  in  the  limestone,  the  roof  of 
wlricn  was,  in  consequence  of  the  magnitude  of 
the  dimensions  of  the  cavern,  left  in  a very 
unstable  condition,  and  it  was  thus  rendered 
susceptible  to  the  least  movement. 

A.  shock  may  have  been  given  by  an  earthquake, 
which,  by  enlarging  the  fissure  already  formed, 
caused  the  undermined  stratum  to  obey  the  laws 
of  gravity,  and  to  descend  to  the  level  at  which 
we  now  find  it.  The  total  area  occupied  by  the 
cavity  is  about  70  square  yards. 

At  Dueira  in  Gozo,  there  is  a similar  depression ; 
but  it  is  on  a nn,ieh  grander  scale  than  is  that  of 


71 

Makluba.  A huge  circular  fault  has  there  brought 
all  of  the  superior  deposits  to  a depth  of  200 
feet  below  the  surface  level  of  the  Lower  Coral- 
line Limestone.  On  the  western  side  the  Lower 
Coralline  Limestone  cliffs  have  been  eaten  through 
by  the  sea  and  a small  bay  has  thus  been  formed 
the  only  outlet  of  which  is  the  tunnel  that  per- 
forates the  cliff  sides.  Active  denudation  of  the 
remnants  of  the  beds  IV,  III,  II  and  I,  that  still 
exist  within  the  depressed  area,  is  even  now  going 
on  and  that  so  rapidly  too,  that  in  a comparatively 
short  space  of  time,  no  trace  of  the  former  presence 
of  these  beds  will  be  left. 

Unlike  the  Makluba  hollow,  the  downthrow  has 
not  been  uniform  ail  round,  as  is  shown  by  the 
height  of  the  cliffs  that  surround  the  depression. 

Thus  while  those  on  the  eastern  side,  tower  to 
a height  of  200  feet,  those  on  the  western  side  are 
but  50  feet  high.  This  great  difference  is  partly 
due  to  the  decided  westerly  dip  that  the  Lower 
Limestone  here  takes. 

On  the  western  side,  access  to  the  bottom  of  the 
depression  may  be  had  by  means  of  a broad,  easy 
gradient  that  leads  down  to  a beach  of  shingle, 
pebbles,  and  boulders.  Judging  from  the  general 
contour  of  the  surrounding  area,  and  the  manner 
in  which  the  depressed  upper  deposits  that  lie 
within,  have  been  worn  away  it  would  . appear  as 
if  a considerable  volume  of  freshwater  had  former- 
ly here  found  an  outlet  into  the  sea.  Such  a torrent 
would  have  assisted  considerably  in  the  perfora- 
tion of  the  cliff  face,  and  it  is  only  by  the  means 
of  such  a torrent  that  the  five-sixths  of  the  basins 
that  is  now  almost  empty,  could  have  been  so 
effectually  cleaved  of  all  of  the  Marl,  Greensands, 
and  Upper  Coralline  Limestone  - debris  that  for- 
merly existed  in  it.  Even  now  the  waters  of  the 
Kaura  Gorge,  a steep,  and  rugged  valley  are  perio- 
dically poured  down  the  old  waterway  during  the 
winter  time;  and  they  still  carry  on  the  work  of 
erosion. 

The  district  for  some  miles  around  has  beer, 
much  faulted  and  broken  up;  and  it  should  be 
visited  if  only  for  the  wildness,  and  uncouthnes, 
of  its  scenery.  It  has  a bold  ruggedness  and 
a barren  wildness  such  as  are  not  to  be  met 
with  in  any  other  part  of  the  islands. 

The  fantastic  architecture,  and  bold  outlines  of 
the  General’s  rock,  and  its  outliers;  the  variegated 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


72 

hues  of  the  lofty  mural  cliffs  of  Ras-il-Wardia, 
that  here  attain  the  maximum  height  of  450  feet, 
and  that, 

“Rise  like  ramparts  all  along 
The  blue  sea’s  border.” 

the  tremendons  down-throw  of  the  strata  of  the 
Dueira  Basin;  these,  together  with  the  cold, 
neutral  grey  of  the  rock  masses,  relieved  by  the 
rich,  -warm  colouring  of  the  patches  of  soil  that 
here  and.  there  chequer  the  surface,  and  the  hill 
sides,  when  bathed  in  the  purple  and  crimson 
rays  of  a Mediterranean  sunset,  combine  to  make 
up  a scene,  which  contains  all  of  the  essential 
elements  of  the  sublime,  and  picturesque. 

Unlike  most  limestone  districts,  the  Maltese 
area  is  singularly  deficient  in  any  really  fine 
examples  of  cavernous  excavations. 

The  reasons  for  this  I have  already  stated  are 
due  primarily  to  the  lithological  character  of  the 
strata. 

At  Gozo,  however,  there  is  a small  but  very 
interesting  example  of  a stalactite  cave,  and  being  ! 
the  only  good  example  of  the  kind  in  the  island, 
it  is  therefore  the  more  noteworthy. 

It  is  situated  on  the  “Ta-Sciara”  hill,  in  the 
vicinity  of  Mars-el-Forn  Bay.  Gozo,  and  as  it  was 
not  discovered  until  the  latter  part  of  the  year 
1888,  it  is,  therefore,  still  in  a good  state  of 
preservation. 

It  is  located  under  a field,  that  is  in  close  pro- 
ximity to  the  village  church  of  Sciara;  and  access 
may  be  had  to  it,  by  means  of  a hole  in  the  surface, 
and,  also,  by  a door  way. 

Both  of  these  entrances  have  been  built  by 
the  farmer  in  possession,  since  the  discovery  of 
the  cave,  for  the  accommodation  of  the  numerous 
tourists  that  annually  visit  the  place;  for  though 
small,  it  contains  within  its  limited  area,  “shapes 
and  forms”  that  are  at  once  the  wonder  and  ad- 
miration of  all  who  behold  them. 

To  obtain  entrance,  a descent  of  about  16  feet 
is  necessary,  but  there  is  no  difficulty  attendant 
on  this,  as  the  series  of  steps,  that  have  been  cut 
in  the  rock,  renders  the  task  both  an  easy,  and  a 
convenient  one. 

The  known  dimensions  of  the  cave  are  about 
80  feet  in  length,  and  about  60  feet  in  width;  but, 
judging  from  the  numerous  smaller  caverns  and 
tunnels,  that  occur  around  the  sides,  it  would 


appear  as  though  it  extends  over  a much  greater 
area. 

When  lighted  up  with  tapers,  or  with  mag- 
nesium Avire,  the  interior  presents  a very  charming 
and  picturesque  appearance. 

Suspended  from  the  roof,  like  icicles  hanging 
from  the  branches  of  a tree  after  a severe  frost, 
are  thousands  of  crystalline,  semitransparent  sta- 
lactites, the  colours  of  which  range  from  a snowy 
white  to  a deep  golden  yellow. 

Through  the  sides  and  roof  of  the  cave,  a never 
failing  supply  of  lime-charged  Avater,  sloAvly  finds 
its  way,  and  decorates,  Avitli  living  pearls,  the 
pendants  and  traceries  that  hang  around.  As  the 
light  of  the  tapers  is  tliroAA  n on  these,  and  on  the 
encrustations  of  lime  that  stand  out,  in  many 
places,  in  bold  relief  from  the  smooth,  alabaster 
like  sides  both  of  the  cave  and  of  its  columns,  the 
light,  that  is  reflected,  sheds  a softness  and 
mellowness  around,  that  has  the  effect  of  causing 
the  background  of  the  cave  to  appear  as  though 
' it  Avere  hung  with  the  most  delicate  of  crystalline 
draperies. 

Rising  from  the  floor  in  yellow  pyramidal  mas- 
ses, ihat  gradually  taper  off  as  a clear  translucent 
white,  are  countless  stalagmites,  many  of  which 
are  still  undergoing  the  processes  of  formation; 
Avhile  others  have  united  themselves  with  the 
pendant  stalactites,  and  have  formed  fantastic  co- 
lumns, from  Avhose  irregular, and  strangely  fashion- 
ed sides,  the  light  scintillates  and  sparkles  with 
the  brilliancy  of  diamonds.  In  the  middle  of  the 
cave,  several  of  these  columns  have  attained  ex- 
ceptionally large  proportions.  Many  of  the  pendant 
stalactites  do  not  descend  in  a perpendicular  direc- 
tion, but  they  curve  slightly  towards  one  another, 
and  tend  to  form  festoons,  the  loops  of  AA’hich, 
sweep  in  graceful  curves  in  every  direction. 

And  to  Avhat  causes  may  Ave  attribute  the  origin 
of  this  fairy-like  grotto?  “Every  thing  in  nature,” 
observes  the  great  essayist,  Emerson,  “is  engaged 
in  Avriting  its  own  history;”  and,  it  is  a remark, 
that  expresses  in  terse,  and  definite  language,  a 
rule  to  Avhich  Ave  can  find  no  exception. 

The  autobiography  of  this  cave  is  as  plainly 
written,  as  though  it  had  been  inscribed  in  a book, 
— as  indeed  it  really  has  been— for  Avhat  is  nature, 
but  a book,  that  is  replete  with  the  most  wonder- 
ful histories,  and  the  most  beautiful  imageries, 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


/ *> 


';W 


The  ca  ve  owes  its  origin  to  the  chemical  action  of 
the  carbonic  acid  gas,  which  is  held  in  solution  by 
the  rain  water,  that  percolates  through  the  lime- 
stone roof.  Pure  water,  when  alone,  has  but  little 
effect  on  lime;  but  in  conjuncton  with  carbonic 
acid,  it  is  peculiarly  destructive.  The  rain  that 
descends  upon  the  hills  of  Malta  and  Gozo  obtains 
a supply  of  this  gas  from  two  sources.  It  absorbs 
it,  though  in  inappreciable  quantities  from  the 
atmosphere;  and,  after  its  descent,  it  obtains  it 
from  the  vegetable  matter,  with  which  the  surface 
of  the  ground  is  covered.  The  humus,  formed  by 
decaying  vegetable  matter,  evolves  large  quantities 
of  this  gas;  and,  as  it  is  very  soluble,  it  is  readily 
seized  upon  and  absoi  bed  by  the  water.  In  this  par- 
ticular instance  the  overlying  soil  is  thickly  planted 
with  cactus,  and  it  is  from  the  decomposition  of 
this  plant  that  the  water  obtains  a large  propor- 
tion of  the  gas,  which  afterwards  enables  it  to  do 
its  work  so  effectively. 

By  the  action  of  this  acid,  the  insoluble  carbo- 
nate of  lime,  of  which  the  limestone  is  largely 
composed,  is  converted  into  a soluble  form,  which 
is  known  to  chemists  as  bi-carbonate,  and  in  this 
form  it  is  held  in  solution  until  the  water  evapo- 
rates, and  redeposits  it  as  an  insoluble  carbonate 
again. 

It  is  to  this  redeposition  of  lime  that  the  forma- 
tion of  these  beautiful  though  fantastic  columns, 
is  due. 

Facing  the  Banda  valley,  on  the  eastern  side  of 
the  same  hill,  there  is  an  example  of  another  ca- 
vern, that  had  a somewhat  similar  origin;  but, 
which  cannot  be  compared  with  “Ta-Ninu”  either 
in  its  form  and  dimensions,  or  the  beauty  of  its 
contents.  It  shares,  with  another  cave  at  Melleha, 
the  honour  of  being  supposed  to  be  the  traditional 
grotto,  in  which  the  goldess  Calypso  held  her 
court,  and  carried  on  her  amours  with  Telema- 
chus. 

The  spot  has  been  immortalised  alike  by  Fenelon 
in  his  work  “A ventures  de  Telemaque,”  and  by 
Homer  in  the  fifth  book  of  the  Iliad,  where  the 
great  poet  thus  describes  it: — 

“Large  was  the  grot  in  which  the  nymph  he  found, 
The  fair  haired  nymph  with  every  beauty  crowned, 
She  sat  and  sung:  the  rocks  resound  her  lays; 

The  cave  was  brightened  with  a rising  blaze; 


Cedar  arid  frankincense,  an  odorous  pile, 

Flam’d  on  the  hearth,  and  wide  perfumed  the  isle; 
While  she,  with  work  and  song  the  time  divides, 
And  through  the  loom  the  golden  shutter  guides. 
Without  the  grot,  a various  sylvan  scene 
Appear’d  around,  and  groves  of  living  green; 
Poplars  and  alders  ever  quivering  play’d, 

And  nodding  cypress  form’d  a fragrant  shade 
On  whose  high  branches,  waving  with  the  sA-rm, 
The  birds  of  broadest  wing  their  mansion  form; 
The  chough,  the  sea-mew,  the  loquacious  crow, 
And  scream  aloft,  and  skim  the  deeps  below. 
Depending  vines  the  shelving  caverns  screen, 

With  purple  clusters  blushing  through  the  green. 
Four  limpid  fountains  from  the  cliffs  distil. 

And  every  fountain  pours  a several  rill, 

In  mazy  windings  wandering  down  the  hill: 

Where  blooming  meads  with  vivid  greens  were 

crowned, 

And  glowing  violets  spread  their  odours  round; 

A scene,  where,  if  a god  should  cast  his  sight, 

A god  might  gaze,  and  wonder  with  delight.” 

But  where  are  now  the  “groves  of  poplars,  and 
of  alders”,  the  “limpid  fountains  and  the  mazy 
windings”! 

But  for  the  commanding  view  of  the  island, 
that  is  to  be  obtained  in  its  vicinity,  the  toilsome 
walk,  that  has  to  be  undertaken  to  reach  the  place, 
would  certainly  not  be  repaid  by  the  amount  of 
pleasure,  that  a sight  of  this  commonplace  rock 
excavation  would  afford.  The  stern  reality  is 
rendered  even  more  disappointing  on  account  of 
the  description  in  which  the  poet  has  immortal- 
ised. it,  and  the  historical  halo  in  which  he  has 
enshrined  it. 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Syrian  Greyhound. 

J.  E.  Hakting. 

The  Syrian  Greyhound  is  a very  beautiful  spec! 
men  of  the  race:  smaller,  and  with  less  length  of 
limb  than  the  English  Greyhound,  and  conse- 
quently with  a shorter  stride,  the  rapidity  of  his 
movements  and  the  toughness  and  tenacity  of  his 
muscles,  render  him  no  unworthy  scion  of  the  stock 
to  which  his  British  cousin  belongs. 


74 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURARIST 


Moreover,  his  long,  feathery,  tufted  tail  seems  to  ■ 
act  as  a rudder  to  him,  when  in  full  flight  across 
those  breezy  plains — an  advantage  which  marks 
the  difference  between  the*  Syrian  and  other  grey- 
hounds, to  whom,  in  other  respects,  he  bears  the 
closest  affinity.  In  the  eyes  and  faces  of  the  choic- 
est specimens  of  these  dogs  there  shines  an  expres- 
sion of  winning  and  almost  human  intelligence: 
yet,  once  launched  in  pursuit  of  game,  they  are  as 
bloodthirsty  as  the  sleuth-hound. 

The  dog  in  Egypt,  as  throughout  the  East,  with 
this  exception,  is  a homeless  and  I ouseless  vaga- 
bond, and  semi-savage,  prowling  in  packs,  acting 
as  scavenger  only,  and  never  domesticated  because 
considered  “unclean,”  by  Mussulman  law  and 
custom. 

The  Prince  Halim  had  the  courage  to  brave  this 
prejudice,  and  kept  his  greyhounds  for  the  chase. 
But  he  also  kept  another  and  more  curious  cl,  s 
of  creatures  for  the  hunting  of  the  Gazelle,  pro- 
bably. the  fastest  in  its  movements  of  any  wingless 
animal,  viz,  hunting-hawks,  which  seemed  the 
genuine  descendants  of  the  “falcon  gentle,”  which  , 
was  wont  to  afford  such  rare  sport  to  our  ancestors 
in  the  Middle  Ages. 

The  hawk  used  for  this  purpose  is  not  the  ordi- 
nary large  Egyptian  one,  which  hovers  over  the 
city  of  Cairo,  poised  in  air  on  its  wide  w ings,  or 
circling  around  in  search  of  quarry,  but  a smaller 
and  fiercer  bird,  desert  born  and  bred,  with  keen 
eyes  and  sharp  talons,  of  which  the  larger  brother 
stands  in  wholesome  awe.  These  birds,  trained 
much  as  were  the  medioeval  falcons,  seem  to  love 
the  chase  as  much  as  their  master,  although  their 
quarry  be-  not  the  Heron,  but  the  Gazelle. 

Their  services  were  only  brought  into  requisition 
after  the  chase  had  continued  some  time,  and  as  an 
adjunct  to  the  pursuit  of  men,  dogs,  and  horses,  all 
concentrating  their  energies  against  the  life  and  li- 
berty of  the  most  lovely,  graceful,  and  inoffensive 
of  wild  creatures,  almost  the  sole  tenants  of  these 
arid  wilds.  After  advancing  a few  miles  into 
the  desert,  which  presents  one  flat,  dead,  unbroken 
level  of  hard  gritty  soil  (not  sand),  unrelieved  by 
any  shrub,  grass,  flower,  or  tree,  bounded  only  by 
the  horizon,  and  producing  almost  the  illusion  of 
a sea  view,  suddenly  half  a dozen  slender,  shapely 
forms  spring  up,  and  stand  in  bold  relief  against 
the  sky,  with  heads  erect,  like  statuary,  some  half  ' 


mile  distant.  The  sight  seems  at  once  to  infuse 
new  fire  and  vigour  into  the  horses,  dogs, 
and  men,  all  of  whom  are  immediately  launched 
like  thunderbolts  in  the  direction  of  the  quarry, 
which,  pausing,  motionless  for  a moment,  breaks 
into  full  flight  the  next,  bounding  marvellous 
distances  at  each  spring,  and  soon  leaving  even  the 
fleet  greyhounds  toiling  hopelessly  in  the  rear; 
the  distance  between  them  visibly  increasing,  as 
the  tireles  Gazelles  almost  fly  forwards  inspired 
by  fear.  The  scene  now  becomes  most  animated, 
exciting,  and  picturesque,  with  the  floating  bur- 
nouses of  the  Bedouin  or  Egyptian  riders,  and 
the  gay  attire  of  horse  and  man,  and  the  gallant 
Arab  coursers  stretching  out  to  full  speed  with 
expanded  nostrils  and  protruding  eyes,  and  the 
feathery  tails  of  the  Syrian  greyhounds  wav  ing 
like  banners  as  they  bound  after  the  flying  Ga- 
zelle. But  vain  are  the  efforts  of  all  their  ene- 
mies to  gain  upon,  or  even  to  keep  pace  with, 
the  graceful  children  of  the  Desert. 

Horses,  men,  and  dogs  are  falling  rapidly  be- 
hind; and  even  the  forms  of  the  Gazelles  are 
becoming  indistinct,  and  with  difficulty  discer- 
nible, except  to  the  eagle  eyes  of  the  Prince  and 
his  Bedouins,  when  a new  allyr  is  summoned  to 
the  assistance  of  the  hunters,  and  a new  foe 
launched  at  the  heads  of  the  triumphant  fugi- 
tives. Bising  in  his  shovel-stirrups,  in  full  career, 
with  the  grace  and  dexterity  of  an  Eastern  rider, 
Prince  Halim,  slipping  oft'  the  hood  from  the 
head  of  the  hawk  he  carries  on  his  right  hand, 
with  a peculiar  shrill  cry  launched  the  bird  into 
the  air  in  the  direction  of  the  fast  disappearing 
quarry.  Thus  released,  the  hawk  circles  rapidly 
upward  until  almost  lost  to  sight,  a mere  speck 
suspended  in  blue  ether,  and  seemingly  motion- 
less in  the  cloudless  sky,  blazing  under  the 
fierce  Eastern  sun  in  a flood  of  light.  A mo- 
ment later  the  hawk  can  be  seen  shooting 
downwards  like  a lighting  flash  on  the  Gazelle, 
buffeting  its  head  and  blinding  its  eyes  with  the 
rapid  bknvs  of  its  strong  wings.  Almost  frantic 
with  fear  and  fury  the  Gazelle  soon  frees  itself 
from  its  feathered  assailant  by  striking  its  head 
upon  the  ground,  and  then  resumes  its  flight; 
but  the  relief  is  only  momentary,  for  the  per- 
tinacious assailant  as  soon  as  shaken  off  renews 
the  attack,  coming  down  on  the  antelope’s  head 


75 


the  mediterranean  naturalist 


again  and  again,  releasing  it  only  long  enough  j 
to  avoid  being  crushed  or  impaled  upon  its  sharp 
brow  horns.  Blinded  at  last  and  wearied  by 
these  attacks,  confused  by  the  cries  of  the  ap- 
proaching huntsmen,  the  terrified  and  exhausted 
Gazelle  falls  an  easy  prey  to  the  Greyhounds 
and  pursuing  horsemen.  Sometimes  a young  or 
badly-trained  bird  would  fall  a victim  to  his  in- 
terference; for  the  efforts  of  the  Gazelle  to 
destroy,  as  well  as  to  shake  off,  his  tormentors, 
inspired  by  the  instinct  of  self-preservation,  are 
often  as  energetic  as  piteous  to  witness.”  The 
reader  is  not  told  what  species  of  hawk  is  thus 
employed,  but  it  is  evidently  not  the  Goshawk, 
for  it  is  described  as  circling  rapidly  upward 
until  almost  lost  to  sight.  The  flight  is  that  of 
a falcon,  and  unless  there  be  some  poetic  license 
in  the  description,  which  it  is  difficult  to  conceive 
if  the  author  were  really  an  eye-witness  of  the 
sport,  it  must  be  a falcon  of  some  kind  that  is 
used,  and  a powerful  one  too.  The  Peregrine 
would  scarcely  be  strong  enough;  it  has  nothing 
like  the  grip  of  the  Goshawk,  as  I know  from 
having  carried  both.  The  Icelander  or  the  Jer- 
falcon  would,  in  all  probability,  not  be  obtain- 
able; the  Lanner  and  the  Barbary  Falcon  would 
be  too  small.  What,  then,  is  the  species?— -Nat: 
Hist.  Rev. 


Science  Gossip. 


The  following  is  the  areage  of  the  principal 
islands  of  the  Mediterranean. 

Sicily  10,500  sq.  miles.  Corsica  3337  sq.  miles. 
Sardinia  9,000  sq.  miles.  Crete  3320  sq.  miles. 
Cyprus  3584  sq.  miles. 


The  last  few  months  have  been  an  anxious  time 
for  the  olive,  grain,  and  almond  growers  of  Algeria, 
and  Morocco,  on  account  of  the  irreparable  losses 
that  have  been  inflicted  by  the  ravages  of  the 
locusts. 

The  evil  is,  however,  not  altogether  an  unqua- 
lified one,  for  the  natives,  both  Jews,  and  Mahom- 
rnedans,  largely  use  the  insects  as  food. 


Tire  locusts  are  collected  in  bags,  and  are  taken 
into  the  towns,  where,  after  being  boiled  in  salt 
and  water,  they  are  parched  over  a clear  fire. 

The  flavour  of  the  insect,  thus  dried,  is  by  no 
means  disagreeable,  but  resembles  to  a great 
extent,  the  flavour  of  the  prawn. 


To  the  Cornhill  for  August  Mr.  Grant  Allen 
contributes  a most  interesting  article  in  which  he 
points  out  that  it  is  a great  mistake  to  suppose 
that  it  is  in  the  tropics  only  where  nature  furnishes 
the  most  gorgeous  floral  display. 

“As  a matter  of  fact,  people  who  know  the  hot 
world  well  can  tell  you  that  the  average  tropical 
woodland  is  much  more  like  the  dark  shade  of 
Box  Hill  or  the  deepest  glades  of  the  Black 
Forest.  For  really  fine  floral  display  in  the  mass, 
all  at  once,  you  must  go,  not  to  Ceylon,  Sumatra, 
Jamaica,  but  to  the  far  north  of  Canada,  the 
Bernese  Oberland,  the  moors  of  Inverness-shire, 
the  North  Cape  of  Norway. 

Flowers  are  loviiest  where  the  climate  is  coldest; 
forests  are  greenest,  most  luxuriant,  least  blos- 
soming, where  the  conditions  of  life  are  richest, 
warmest,  fiercest.” 


We  beg  to  call  the  attention  of  our  readers  to 
the  “Special  Notice”  on  the  first  page  of  this 
number. 


The  article  on  “Cyprus”  by  Lieut.  General  Sir 
R.  Biddulph,  G.C.M.G.,C,B.,  will  be  continued  in 
our  next  issue. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Geographical  Society 
of  Berlin  Dr.  Kretschmer  delivered  his  report  of 
the  results  of  his  studies  and  investigations  in  the 
Italian  libraries  for  cartographical  material  of  the 
Middle  ages. 

He  was  successful  in  discovering  several  “wheel 
and  compass  maps,”  that  have  hitherto  been 
unknown.  It  is  the  intention  of  the  Society  to 
publish  them  in  connection  with  the  celebration 
of  the  400th.  anniversary  of  the  discovery  of 
America. 


76 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATt  RALTST 


The  Thernomoretz , a Russian  survey  ship  unde 
the  direction  of  M.  M.  Schlindier  Androussoff, 
and  Wrangel,  is  about  to  start  on  an  expedition  of 
exploration  in  the  Black  Sea.  No  expense  has 
been  spared  by  the  Russian  government  to  insure 
the  success  of  the  expedition,  and  it  is  conse- 
quently expected  that  the  scientific  results  will 
be  of  the  highest  importance. 


The  connection  that  lias  been  established  bet- 
ween the  Indian  Ocean,  by  way  of  the  Red  Sea, 
and  the  Mediterraneon,  has  been  the  means  of 
partially  restoring  the  former  physical  conditions 
of  the  Mediterranean  Area. 

Of  late  years  most  marked  changes  have  been 
noted  in  the  climate  of  the  area;  the  average 
mean  degree  of  humidity  is  now  much  higher,  and 
the  extremes  of  temperature  are  more  marked, 
while  the  Sirocco  instead  of  being  an  occasional, 
is  now  a constant  visitant  to  the  shores. 

The  fauna,  too,  is  undergoing  remarkable 
changes,  and  it  is  now  a not  unusual  occurrence  to 
find  the  Great  White  Shark  of  the  Indian  Seas, 
which  was  until  lately  quite  unknown  in  these 
regions,  disporting  itself  in  the  waters  of  the 
Eastern  basin  of  the  Mediterranean.  The  waters 
of  the  Adriatic  are  especially  favoured  by  these 
unwelcome  intruders,  owing  no  doubt  to  the  more 
equable  temperature  of  its  waters. 

During  the  late  naval  manoeuvres,  a specimen 
of  the  white  shark  was  caught  that  weighed  four 
tons,  and  that  measured  33  feet  in  length. 


Our  contemporary  “La  Neptunia”  contains  a 
brief,  but  interesting  account  of  the  equipment  of 
the  Italian  war  ships  “Scilla,”  and  the  object  of 
the  proposed  scientific  expedition  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean in  which  it  is  about  to  be  engaged. 


The  255th.  anniversary  of  the  foundation  of  the 
University  of  IJtretch  has  just  been  observed  with 
great  pomp  and  magnificence. 


A correspondent  writes,  “It  may  interest  th 
of  your  readers  who  take  an  interest  in  the  oi 
thology  of  the  Mediterranean,  to  know  the  birds 
that  are  the  most  commonly  met  with  in  the 
eastern  basin.  While  anchored  in  Besika-Bay  a 
violent  thunderstorm  broke  over  the  ship  at  about 
7 a.m.  after  which  the  rigging  of  the  vessel  lite- 
rally swarmed  with  birds  among  which  I discermed 
Turtle-doves,  Swallows,  Grey-headed  Wagtails, 
Titlarks,  Whinchats,  Striated  Bunting,  Shear- 
waters, and  Cuckoos. 

Up  the  Dardanelles  the  most  common  birds  ap- 
peared to  be  the  Shearwater,  and  a very  pretty 
gull  with  a black-head,  and  bright  red  legs  and 
beak.  I shot  one  of  the  latter,  and  am  taking  the 
skin  home  with  me.” 


The  Geological  Society  of  Italy  have  organized 
a series  of  excursions  to  Sicily  to  take  place 
during  the  month  of  October. 

On  the  2nd.  3rd.  and  4th.  of  the  month, 
Taormina  will  be  made  the  head  quarters,  and 
numerous  trips  will  be  made  in  the  neighbour- 
hood for  the  purpose  of  examining  the  local 
formations. 

On  the  5th.  instant  the  party  are  to  proceed 
to  Catania;  and  on  the  following  day  Etna  is  to 
be  explored. 

The  8th.  instant  is  to  be  spent  among  the 
scientific  institutions  of  the  Sicilian  city;  while 
from  the  9th.  to  the  12th.  instant  will  be  taken 
up  with  visiting  and  studying  the  various  strata 
of  Monte  Pellegrino,  Palermo,  and  Lereara, 
Further  particulars  of  the  programme  may  be 
had  on  application  to  Prof.  R.  Meli,  51,  Via 
Teatro  Valle  Roma. 


A quarterly  review,  which  is  to  be  entirely 
devoted  to  the  geology  of  Italy  is  about  to  be 
published  at  Rome  under  the  direction  of  Messrs 
M.  Cermenati  and  A.  Tellini.  The  annual  sub- 
scription is  five  shillings.  Address  “Eassegna 
delle  scienze  geologiche — Roma.” 


Editor  J.  H.  Cooke  B,Sc.,  F.G.S.  Malta. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


m 


BY 


M.  C I N I & CO. 

30,  Str.  Mercanti,  Yalletta-Malta. 

( Every  accomodation  for  families.) 

flDoreirs'  Ibotel 

( jEsta  bl  ish  e.d  1 830.) 

Table  D’hote  (strictly  private) 

Breakfasts  at  any  hour,  and  served 
in  each  apartment  if  required. 

150,  Strada  Form*,  Valletta  Malta. 


( Pn  ta  blinked  1 856. ) 

Entrance  No  31,  Str.  Stretta, 
EXCELLENT  TABLE  D'HOTE 
Charges  Moderate  J.  Bellnti,  Proprietor . 
( Gazes  Coupons  accepted) 


Zhc  3mpetial  Ibotel 

Str.  Santa  Lucia,  Valletta, 
and  Strada  Ridolfo,  Sliema-Malta. 

High  class  cuisine  and  accomodation * 


IMI!  in  and  abou 


% 


GEOLOGICAL  AMD  DESCRIPTIVE 

p.  p.  130.  Price  one  shilling.  May  be  had  from  John  Muscat, 

48  Strada  Mercanti.,  Valletta, 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST. 


A Monthly  Journal  of  Natural  Science.  Subscription  5/-  per  annum. 

Contents- August.  Contents-September. 


Page 

1 Cyprus. — Lt.  Gen.  Sir  R.  Biddulpb,  G.C.M.G.,  C.B.  29 

2 The  Culture  of  Figs  -W„  F.  Massey 

•1  The  Origin  and  Character  of  the  Sahara. — Dr.  John 
Murray. 

4 Notes  and  News.— A.  new  fossil  deer.  — The  wea- 
ther in  Algeria.— Prizes  of  the  French  Academy. 
-Prof.  Crova  on  diffused  light.— Civil  honours 
for  scientific  men  &c.  & c. 


33 


34 


— — Page 

1 Theories  of  Mountain  Formation— T.  Mellard  Reade 


C.E.,  F.G.S.,  etc. 


45 


5 Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands 
—John  H„  Cooke. 

-6  Discovery  of  fossil  remains  at  Arpino. 

7 Insect  plagues  around  the  Mediterranean. 

S J\ews  of  the  Month:—  Earthquake  in  Verona.— Dr. 
Johnston-La vis’s  new  work.— French  zoological 
stations.— Atmospheric  effects  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean.—A new  fungus  parasite  &c,  &c. 

9 Exchange  Column 


36 

37 

42 

43 


43 

44 


2 Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands 

—John  H,  Cooke  . ' 48 

3 Cyprus,  (oont.) — Lt. Gen.  R.  Biddulph,  G.C.M.G.,  C.B.  51 

4 Rare  occurrence  of  Ophrs  Apif era . 53 

5 Science  Gossip:— Acclimatation  of  the  reindeer  in 

Bavaria— British  trade  with  Northern  Africa— 

The  Balearic  Isles— The  potatoe  disease—'  La 
Neptunia” — Discovery  of  a prehistoric  burial 
ground  near  Palermo— Temperature  of  the  Me- 
diterranean, etc.  etc 53 

6 The  Eruption  of  Vesuvius  1891— Dr.  H.  J.  Jobnston- 

Lavis,  M.D..  M.R.C.S.,  B.Sc.,  F.G.S.,  etc.  . . M 

7 Notes  on  the  recent  foraminifera  of  Malta— Messrs 

Earland  & J.  H.  Cooke  . . .57 

8 News  of  the  Month: — Crova  on  diffused  light— The 

Geological  Society  of  Germany— International 
Geographical  Congress — Erica  Med iterra r > >; . < i c 59 

9 Books  &c.  received  . > 

10  Exchange  Column.  ..  ..  6.' 


Published  on  the  1st.  of  each  month,  and  can 

Publisher,  48,  Strada 


be  obtained  from  all  B<  tokseller 
Mercanti,  Valletta. 


and  from  the 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


P.  & O.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 


SPECIAL  RETURN  TICKETS. 


return  tickets  available  for  four  months, 
are  issued  as  follows: 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

Bologna  & back  by  Sea 2d.  Id  10 

Malta  to  .London,  via  Brindisi, 

Maples,  Rome  k back  by  Sea... 2 6.  IT.  0 
Malta  to  London  k back  via 

Bologna,  1st  Saloon  only  2G.  10 

Malta  to  London  k back  via 
Maples  &c.  1st  Saloon  only  ...27.  d 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above  are 
available  for  30  Days  from  date  of 
issue,  affording  Passengers  ample 
time,  for  visiting  objects  of  interest  cn- 

route. 

Passengers  taking  Overland  Return 
Tickets,  can  have  their  heavy  Bag- 
gage conveyed  by  Steamer  to  London, 
free  of  freight,  if  insured. 


SPECIAL  SINGLE  TICKETS. 


single  tickets  are  issued  at  the  following  Rates- 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 


Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

k Bologna  &c 15.  11  0 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome,  kc 1 G.  1110 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 
k Bologna,  1st  Saloon  sea,  2nd 
Class  Railway  12. 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above 


are  available  for  30  Days  from  date 
of  issue. 

Passengers  taking  single  tickets  can 

o o o 

have  their  heavy  Baggage  conveyed 

• cn  i 

to  London,  at  a nominal  freight. 

Any  further  information  required,  as  to 
above,  or  Return  Rates,  for  Sea  both  wavsr 
can  be  obtained  at  the  Company’s  Office,  41 . 
Strada  Mercanti. 


0.  ST1 


NAVIGATION  COMPANY 


Office  41,  Strada  Mercanti,  Malta 
AGENT  COOPER  KIRTON 


OUTWARDS 

For  Brindisi,  Port  Said,  Aden,  Bombay,  every  Friday. 

For  Colombo,  Madras,  Calcutta,  Penang,  Singapore,  Hong  Kong,  Shanghai, 
Yokohama,  King  George’s  Sound,  Adelaide,  Melbourne,  and  Sydney,  every 

alternate  Friday, 

HOMEWARDS 

For  Gibraltar,  Plymouth,  and  London,  every  Saturday  or  Sunday. 

For  particular*  apply  at  the  Company's  Officr, 


EDITED  BY  JOHN  R OOOKE,  B,Sc.,  F.G.S. 


Registered, 

'•  > , - . « • i 

Vfl.  I,  No.  0.  MALTA,  NOVEMBER  1st.  1891.  |4/-  Peranum 

( 13  V:  POST  o/— 


By  Appointment  to  II.  R.  II.  the  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH 


GLASS,  & CHINA 


GENTLEMENS  PYJAMA  SUITS,  SHIRTS,  COLLARS,  TIES, 
GLOVES,  VESTS,  HOSIERY  IN  ALL  ITS  BRANCHES. 
TRAVELLING  RUGS,  PORTMANTEAUX  ETC.  ETC. 


BEST  SHEFFIELD  ELECTRO  PLATE  & CUTLERY 

Presents  suitable  for  birthdays,  Weddings  and  Christenings 

SHEFFIELD  AND  GERMAN  HOLLOW  GROUND  RAZORS. 

Patterns  and  Brice  Lists  on  Application. 


II 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


% 


Naval  and  Military  Canteen  Contractors, 
Wine,  Spirit,  and  General  Provision  Mer- 
chants. Canteens,  Messes  & Private  families 
supplied  at  reasonable  prices  on;  English 
System. 

Malta  Branch  Offices  d Stores 
59,  Strada  San  Paolo — Valletta. 
HEAD  OFFICE, 

21,  Harp  Lane,  Great  Tomer  Street, 

LONDON. 


% i.  mm  & 

Forwarding  and  General  Agency 

3,.Fenchurch  B uUdings,  Fenchurch  Street,  E.  C. 


SPECIALLY  APPOINTED 
Government  Contractors,  Egypt  1882. 


All  goods  are  most  carefully  selected  by 
ourselves  in  the  best  Markets. 

Price  Lists  on  Application. 


MALTA  BRANCH 

TARIFF.  s,j. 

Parcels  not  exceeding  1000  cubic  inches  1.  0 
„ exceeding  1000  c.  in.  & not  exceeding  1 c.  f t.  1.  0 
ji  „ 1 cubic  foot  ,7’  „ 2 „ 2.6 

»)  , ii  - 5)  feet  ,,  ,,  3 ,,  4.  0 

ii  3 ,,  ,,  Is.  (id.  per  cub.  foot. 

Dock  dues,  clearing  charges,  and  cartage  are 
charged  over  3 cubic  feet. 

On  all  under  3 cubic  feet,  sixpence  per  package 
is  charged  for  above,  botli  in  London  and  Malta. 

Large  Shipments  at  special  rates. 

Michael  Doug,  Agent, 

263,  Strada  Reale  Valetta,  Malta 


P.  A.  JOANNOT.  , 

WATCH  MANUFACTURER. 


ni>l£X3  & G0XE®©, 

58,  Strada  Reale — Valletta,  Malta. 

Opposite  the  Grand  Hotel. 

Jewellers  arid  Watchmakers,  Precious 


5,  Rue  des  Alpes,  Geneva,  Switzerland, 

KEYLESS  WATCHES  with  magnificent- 
ly plated  gold  cases,  richly  engraved,  and 
very  solid.  They  defy  competition,  Direct 
exportation  either  wholesale,  or  retail.  With 
each  watch  a guarantee  is  given. 

SPECIALITIES 

KEYLESS  WATCH,  case  plated  with 

14.  c.  gold,  very  solid,  lever  movement,  15 
rubies,  Breguet  spiral,  compensation  balance, 
showing  both  the  day  of  the  month,  and 
of  the  week,  size  19  lines. .65  Francs. 

The  same  with  a double  case... 75  „ 

KEYLESS  WATCH  for  a ladv, 

•cylinder  13”,  beautiful  dial  ...50  „ 

These  plated  gold  watches  cannot  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  most  massive  gold  wat- 
ches, and  they  are  more  massive,  and  much 
cheaper.  10  °/  discount  allowed  on  orders 
of  six.  Orders  to  be  accompanied  with 
cheque  on  Paris  or  London. 


Stones  Malta  Gold,  and  Silver  Filgree  work. 
Presentation  Caps.  Cigarrette,  Sl  Match 
Silver  Cases,  Old  Silver  Repousse  work, 
Engraving.  Electro  Plating  and  repairs. 

© O'  O 1 

ORDERS  ARE  PROMPTLY  EXECUTED. 

N.  B. — Agents  for  Benson's  Watches. 

a.  a.  white 

WINE  MERCHANT 

75a,  Strada  Forni  75a. 
PURVEYOR  BY  APPOINTMENT 

TO  THE 

Holt's  of  tbe  Hbmtraltv 

Bottling  Agent  for 
WOODHOUSE  & Co. 

Shippers  of  Marsalas,  Sherries, 

Ports,  Champagnes  etc. 


a fDontbir  Journal  of  Natural  Science.  ■ 


Vol.  L,  No.  6.  MALTA,  NOVEMBER  1st.  1891. 


/4/~  Bee  annum 
t By  post  5/t. 


CONTENTS. 

— o« — Page 


1 Natural  Rsemblances— F.  P.  Marrat.  77 

2 The  Minerals  Springs  of  Roumania.  79 

3 Diseases  of  the  Mediterranean  Orange -J.H. Cooke.  79 

4 A Coral  Island  on  the  Great  Barrier  Reef— Miss  J. 

E.  Taylor.  82 

5 Cyprus,  (continued)  -Lieut. -Gen.,  Sir  R.  Biddul'ph, 

G.C.M.G.,  C.B.  83 

6 Notes  on  the  Lepidoptera  of  Malta — Alf.  Caruana 

Gatto,  B.A.  85 

7 The  Salt  Mountain  of  Palestine.  88 

8 Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands 

— J.  H.  Cooke.  88 

9 Science  Gossip: — Home  Museums—' The  South  Ita- 

lian Volcanos— Dragon  Flies.  V.  Mosquitoes— 
Penetrating  power  of  light— Forthcoming  scien- 
tific publications.  &c.  See.  90 

10  Correspondence:  Our  Birds.  92 

11  Exchange  Column.  92 


WOT8CES. 


The  Mediterranean  Naturalist  is  published 
on  the  1st  of  each  month.  Annual  subscription  J/.s. 
Bn  post  5s.  (In  advance) 

Subscriptions:— -Cheques  or  Postal  Orders  should  be 
made  payable  to  J.  H.  Cooke,  The  Lyceum,  Malta. 

Subscriptions  are  now  due. 

Special  Notice  to" Readers. 

Those  of  our  readers  who  have  not  yet  sent  in 
their  subscriptions  are  kindly  requested’  to  do  so 
at  an  early  opportunity . 

To  Correspondents' 

All  communications  intended  for  insertion  should 
be  written  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only ; and  should 
reach  the  Editor  on  or  before  lice  12th  of  the  month. 
Whenever  an  answer  is  required  through  the  post , 
a st  imped  and  directed  envelope  should  be  enclosed. 

Secretaries  of  Societies  are  invited  to  forward  us 
reports  of  their  proceedings ; and  Curators  of 
Museums  will  confer  a favour  by  informing  us  of 
any  new  and  important  additions  that. may  be 
made  to  their  collections. 

Communications  for  the  Editor  should  he  ad- 
dressed to  Highland  House,  St.  Julians,  .Malta. 

8 


Notes  on  Some  Natural  Resemblances. 

BY 

F.  P.  Mart, at, 

Free  Public  Museum , Liverpool : 

During  observations  extending  over  a large 
number  of  years,  I have  been  much  Interested  in 
noticing  the  curious  and  pleasing  fact  that  certain 
specimens  in  different  groups  of  natural  objects 
resemble  each  other  so  greatly  that  the  mind,  of 
the  student  is  at  once  struck  with  the"  reflection — 
.May  not  the  whole  have  been  modelled  after  the 
plan  of  a few  originating  types?  The  examples  which 
I am  about  to  give  in  this  paper  are  only  selected 
from  such  objects  as  readily,  present  themselves, 
without  paying  any  regard  to  the  relation-ship  or 
the  affinity  that  might  be  supposed  to  exist 
amongst  them.  All  that  is  aimed  at  is  the  general 
resemblance  which  they  bear  to  each  other. 

The  materials  from  which  these  observations 
have  been  drawn  are  .-contained  in.  the  drawers  oi 
some  of  the  table-cases  exposed  in  the  Free  Public 
Museum,  Liverpool,  and  may  be  seen  in  Bird 
Booms  Nos.  1,  2,  and  3 on  the  right  hand  side  of 
the  Stone  Gallery,  which  is  reached  at  the  top  of 
the  stone  steps  facing  the  entrance. 

Taking,  firstly,  the  Mineral.  Kingdom,  we  find 
but  few  examples  here  afforded  for  comparison  in 
consequence  of  the  rigidity  of  most  of  the  species. 
A single  specimen  of  Chalcedony  in  my  own  ca- 
binet is  the  only  one  that  may  be  said  to  resemble 
a plant.  This  piece  is  remarkable  for  its  general 
resemblance  to  a tree  fungus,  known  to  botanists 
as  a Polyporus.  Everyone  is  acquainted  with  those 
curious  dendritic  markings  so  frequently  seen  on 
the  various  slates,  leptinit.es,  old  red  sandstones, 
&c.  A charming  specimen  roccurs  io  the  second  case 
on  the  left  hand  side  of  the  centre  space  of  the. 
Phillip’s  Collection  in  the  Liverpool  Museum,  in 
which  white  Gotham  marble  forms  the  base  and 
the  beautiful  dendritic  black  oxide  of  manganese 
the  picture  upon  it.  Landscape-marble,  ruin 
marble,  and  ruin-jasper  are  other  examples  which 
may  be  enumerated  in  passing.  The  radiated  brown 
sulphate  of  Baryta,  known  as  Devon  marble, much 
resembles  a Section  of  wood,  and,  indeed,  is  often 
mistaken  for  fossil  wood. 

From  the  extraordinary  variation  occurring  a- 
mong  the  Fungi,  we  should  naturally  except  that 
some  of  the  species  would  be  found  to  resemble 
certain  forms  in  other  natural  kingdoms.  The 
beautiful  little  “bird’s  nest’’  fungus  (Crueibufnm 
vulgare)  is  wonderfully  like  a small  bird's  nest, 


>78 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN 


with  the  eggs  lying  at  the  bottom;  indeed,  it 
would  not  be  too  great  a stretcli  of  imagination  to 
suppose  that  it  represented  the  nest  of  a tiny  hum- 
ming-bird. The  sponges,  too,  which  spring  up  in 
an  almost  endless  variety  of  forms,  supply  us  with 
many  typical  examples.  Thus,  the  “bird’s  nest” 
sponge  (Labaria  hemispheric, a)  closely  resembles 
the  actual  nest  of  a bird,  not  only  in  form,  but  in 
the  loose  texture  of  the  interior.  Two  other  allied 
sponges,  Halteria  Carpenteri  and  Pheronemn 
Grayi , are  each  of  this  type.  Another  of  the  spoil 
ges,  Spongia  infundibulum,  is  fashioned  on  simi- 
lar lines  to  those  of  the  coral,  Turbina, ria  crater, 
both  being  funnel-shaped.  A number  of  sponges 
and  corals  also  occur  of  cup-like  or  variform  si  ape 
which  are  by  no  means  rare,  and  each  of  these 
two  groups  often  exhibits  bottle-shaped,  calabash 
and  pod-like  variations.  It  does  not  always  follow, 
as  a natural  consequence,  that  resemblances  be 
tween  one  living  from  and  another  should  only 
arise  in  closely-allied  groups;  thus  we  have  the 
following  examples  selected  from  the  gorgonids:— 
Pterogorgia , pinnata , petechizans , <&>■.  which  re- 
semble the  plumes  of  a bird. 

Again,  the  Paragorgia  arbor ea  (a  northern  form 
of  Gorgonid)  closely  resembles  a piece  of  ginger; 
whilst  the  Rhyl logorgia  dila  ta ta  h as  1 1 1 e external 
form  of  an  oak  leaf,  and  the  dainty  Xiphogorgia 
anceps  in  its  growth  might  be  compared  to  some 
of  the  narrow  leaved  ferns. 

The  narrow,  clavate  stems  of  almost  any  spe- 
cies of  the  coral  genus  Seriatopora  have  represen- 
tative types  in  the  genus  C lav  aria , a fungus. 
Another  form  of  fungus  is  so  translucent  that,  in 
general  appearance,  it  could  serve  to  place  side  by 
side  with  some  species  of  floating,  jelly, -fish,  such 
as  Aurelia , ( Ihrysaora , or  Rhysostoma.  The  large 
masses  of  semi-circular  coral,  known  as  “brain- 
stones,”  are  very  much  like  the  labyrinthic  mean- 
dering markings  of  the  brain.  Again,  one  of  the 
lowest  order  of  corals,  Millepora  alcicornis — so 
named  from  the  numerous  small  pores  that  dot 
its  surface — has  several  resemblances.  It  resem- 
bles, in  the  first  places,  the  palmated  horns  of  the 
elk,  and  almost  every  species  of  deer  could  find  a 
small  set  of  horns  similar  to  its  own  amongst  the 
varieties  occurring  on  the  rocky  sea  shore  where  it 
is  found.  Stylaster  is  another  very  beautiful  genus 
of  coral,  which,  if  it  were  not  for  its  brilliant  co- 
lours, we  might  place  near  the  prickly  gorse  bush. 
Lophoseris,  with  its  rounded,  lobed,  and  radiated 
branches  is  by  no  means  unlike  the  polyperi  of 
our  trees.  Two  other  forms,  Prim.noa  and  Ca.li- 
gorgia  might  be  compared  with  the  light  and  Open 
work  in  the  feathers  of  the  heron  or  egret. 
Antipathies  is  also  much  like  those  last  mentioned, 
but  partakes  more  of  the  appearance  of  stiff,  bu- 
shy, and  shiny  shrubs.  The  red  coral  ( Corallum 
rubrum)  resembles  a strong,  thick  repeatedly-bran- 
ched red  tree,  the  tips  of  its  branches  being  pecu- 
liarly sharp  pointed. 


Certain  corn 

ds  have  the 

margin 

1 tl 

leir  orifices 

sharp,  meeting 

' at  various 

angles- 

— fill 

ich 

as  may  be 

seen  in  the  Pi 

topi  ust  f'((  f 

7/  — 

- q 

plan  which 

is  repeated  in 

t lie  sponge 

Tuba  /, 
mdcheri 

ft  i 

a.  Another 

coral  type,  D< 

\choc  vnia  j 

•im< 

7, 

consist  of  a 

series  of  unite* 

rl 

LI  HI  U<  /n,  I let 

wing  tin 

g n 

iar 

gin  of  the 

apertures  rour 

ided  as  if  f( 

>lded  in 

war 

■ds, 

and  a very 

similar  group  * 

of  Z ornithic 

Is  is  f oi 

unil 

c>  occur  in 

the  genus  Pat 

ytlioa. 

Numerous  e 

xamples  mi 

ght  be  j 

rrjv( 

of  the  long 

slender-branch 

LOCI  S|)On£fG.> 

; but  1 ’ 

will 

or 

ilv  mention 

a few  of  the  L 

>est  known 

i ns  tan 

CCS 

I he  fresh- 

\ water  S pong-ilia  flumat il<  <,  occurring  in  the  canals 
j and  ponds  near  Liverpool,  and  the  Jlalichandtia 
oculata  (a  species  found  in  the  Mersey). 


Trees  have  also  representative  forms  in  a group 
, of  corals  named  Dendrophyllia,  amongst  which 
I are  the  Mediterranean  scented  coral  Dendrophy- 
! ha  rcbinum  and  the  black  coral  P.  nigrescens.  rl hat 
marvel  of  beauty,  Madrcpura  erhianata,  and  seve- 
| ral  species  in  the  genus  Oeulina , are  tree-like  in 
i form.  Gup-shaped  corals,  sponges,  Ac.,  are  com  pa  - 
I ratively  common;  one  of  the  largest,  as  well  as  the 
j best  known  species  is  Neptune’s  Gup-sponge.  Fan- 
I shaped  corals  and  sponges  are  not  so  numerous, 
i the  former  being  usually  rather  small,  but  they 
j form  an  interesting  group  for  the  student.  The 
i Chinese  Flahellum  pavoninurn,  or  peacock’s-tail 
! coral,  and  the  following  sponges — Spongia  Jla hel- 
ium and  flag  el  l if  or  mis,  are  representatives.  In 
the  Zoanthid  series  we  find  some  remarkable 
specimens,  one  of  which-  the  Rmtilla  Americana 
— has  all  the  appearance  of  a fungus  with  the  stem 
placed  in  a side  slit,  of  the  pileus.  Those  very  re- 
markable objects,  the  Sea-pens,  resemble — as  their 
name  implies— a b unt  quill  with  its  side  feathers. 

Although  we  may  not  be  able  to  say  that  cer- 
tain generic  groups  always  possess  any  striking 
likeness  to  each  other,  still,  the  following  resem- 
blance in  the  mode  of  supplying  the  progeny  who 
live  in  closely-allied  groups  is  interesting.  The 
shells  of  a certain  genus  of  stationary  mollusca, 
the,  Yenagoda.  are  perforated  on  one  side  from  top 
to  bottom,  so  that  the  water  m iy  pass  into  the 
tubes  of  the  animal  without  its  being  compelled 
to  crawl  out.  In  the  coral  genus,  Distichopora , an 
external  and  perforated  slit  performs  the  same 
office;  that  is,  it  conveys  water  and  food  without 
the  necessity  of  moving  from  its  house.  Another 
coral,  the  prickly  Echinophora,  won  1 d well  compare 
with  of  the  cactus  tribe;  - the  circular  depres- 
sions in  the  plant,  surrounded  with  radiated, 
needle-like  spines,  are  by  no  means  dissimilar 
from  these  in  the  coral.  I do  not  think  that  these 
pines,  either  in  the  coral  or  the  plant,  may  be 
viewed  as  defensive  weapon s,  because  the  coral 
has  as  many  holes  bored  in  i by  its  enemies  as 
most  other  corals  have,  and  the  cactus  plant  suf- 
fers quite  as  much  from  the  animals  which  feed 
upon  it  as  most  other  plants  do. 

We  can  hardly  regard  this  subject  in  the  light 
of  “Mimicry”;  at  all  events,  it  seems  impossible  to 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


79 


assign  any  useful  or  protective  purpose  to  the  fact 
that  one  natural  object  possesses  a strong  resem- 
blance in  form  to  another  in  a totally  different 
group.  Perhaps  a more  careful  study  of  the  subject 
may  throw  some  light  upon  it,  and  we  may  then 
hope  to  find  a solution  to  this  rather  difficult 
question. 

I have  simply  called  these  “natural  resemblan- 
ces,” because  in  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge 
they  appear  to  be  nothing  more  noteworthy. 

In  this  subject  there  is  full  scope  for  work  in  a 
new  field,  and  one  that  is  certainly  not  likely  to 
soon  come  to  an  end.  In  pointing  out  the  variable 
nature  of  the  objects  in  the  foregoing  observations 
it  will  not  be  the  first  time  that  my  pen  has  an- 
nounced the  fact  that  endless  variation  is  the  rule, 
and  not  the  exception  to  the  rule  in  Nature. 


The  Mineral  Springs  of  Ronmania. 


The  mineral  waters  of  Roumania  have  long  been 
noted  for  their  medicinal  properties.  They  are  of 
three  kinds,  ferruginous,  sulphurous,  and  alkaline ; 
and  they  are  not  confined  to  any  particular  loca- 
lity but  are  found  in  every  part  of  the  kingdom. 

The  springs  of  Preidal  and  Cornu  in  the  district 
of  Prahova  contain  both  iodine  and  bromine  in 
abundance.  With  the  exception  of  the  springs  at 
Cozia,  which  has  a temperature  of  75°  centegrade, 
all  of  the  waters  are  quite  cold. 

The  following  is  the  description  given  by  M. 
Pierre  Poenar  of  the  Salt  Lake  Balta-Alba,  at  the 
end  of  his  account  of  the  mineral  riches  of  Rouma- 
nia. This  lake  is  situated  at  12  kilometres  (about  7? 
miles)  from  the  town  of  Rimnik-  Sarat,  in  the  mid- 
dle of  a vast  plain;  it  is  7 kilom.  (about  4 \ miles) 
long,  and  varies  in  breadth  from  two  to  three 
hundred  metres;  its  depth  is  from  one  to  two 
metres  only.  The  water  of  this  lake  is  very  salt, 
and  forms  saline  deposits  on  the  borders,  where 
it  is  of  a reddish-brown  colour,  and  nauseous  to 
the  taste,  on  account  of  the  multitudes  of  its  a- 
quatic  birds,  whose  excrement  (guano)  is  cons- 
tantly driven  upon  the  shores,  At  a few  yards 
from  the  side,  the  water  is  very  clear,  colourless, 
and  odourless;  but  has  a strong  saline  taste,  though 
rather  bitter.  Its  specific  gravity  is  1.112;  and 
its  mean  temperature  19°  Centigrade  (15°  Reau- 
mur). The  bottom  of  the  lake  near  the  centre 
is  level,  very  firm,  and  sandy;  whilst  the  shores 
present  a bottom  of  black  greasy  mud,  exhaling 
constantly  an  odour  of  sulphuretted  hydrogen. 
This  mud  contains  the  remains  of  the  numer- 
ous aquatic  plants  which  cover  nearly  the  whole 
surface  of  the  water  in  the  shallower  parts.  It  is 
much  used  in  cutaneous  diseases,  rheumatisms, 
scrofula,  &c.  The  mud  is  applied  to  the  affected 
part,  and  is  allowed  to  dry  in  the  sun.  This  treat- 
ment is  repeated  several  times  in  the  day;  and 
a bath  is  taken  in  the  lake  at  night  and  morn- 
ing. The  lake  Balta-Alba  appears  to  owe  its 
origin  to  subterranean  springs  passing  through 


some  of  the  layers  of  salt  spoken  of  above.  Its 
water  has  been  incompletely  analysed;  it  contains 
chloride  of  sodium  and  sulphate  of  soda,  with  a 
little  carbonate  of  lime  and  sulphate  of  magnesia. 


Diseases  of  the  Mediterranean  Orange. 


The  extent  to  which  the  systematic  culture  of 
the  orange  tree  is  practised  in  the  regions  around 
the  western  basin  of  the  Mediterranean  is  so  great, 
that  the  export  of  the  fruit  constitutes  one  of  the 
principal  and  most  lucrative  industries  of  the 
district. 

In  Southern  France,  Spain,  Italy,  Sicily,  and 
many  of  the  Islands  of  the  Mediterranean,  large 
areas  of  land  are  devoted  to  the  cultivation  of  the 
groves ; and  a large  percentage  of  the  population  of 
these  districts  is  dependent  upon  the  results  of 
the  yearly  crops  for  their  means  of  subsistence. 

The  many  variable  circumstances,  that  affect  the 
growth  and  the  propagation  of  the  orange-plant, 
render  its  cultivation  but  an  uncertain  mode  of 
livelihood.  Of  these,  the  most  common  are  causes, 
having  their  origin  either  in  the  climatic  or 
geognostic  peculiarities  of  the  country,  or  in  di- 
seases that  have  been  induced  by  the  presence  of 
insectivorous  or  other  animate  foes.  So  extensive 
indeed,  have  been  the  ravages  of  these  and  other 
causes  of  a similar  nature,  that  the  damage  done 
has  often  been  the  origin  of  the  most  widespread 
misery  among  the  cultivators,  in  consequence  of 
the  incalculable  loss  that  has  followed  the  failure 
of  the  crops.  Capital  and  labour  have  alike  been 
involved,  and  have  alike  suffered. 

Latterly,  however,  the  attention  of  the  scientist, 
as  well  as  of  the  capitalist  has  been  drawn  towards 
the  subject;  and  now,  considered  from  a utilita- 
rian point  of  view,  no  branch  of  research  can  be 
said  to  have  had  more  careful  thought  bestowed 
upon  it,  or  to  have  been  productive  of  more  real 
good  to  society,  than  that  which  relates  to  the 
study  of  practical  entomology. 

Insect-pests,  have  ever  been  one  of  the  greatest 
evils  that  the  agriculturist  has  had  to  contend  with. 
Between  the  members  of  the  animal,  and  the 
vegetable  creation  there  are  many  and  striking 
resemblances,  of  which  the  tendency  to  tentative 
disease  and  ultimate  decay  is,  perhaps,  not  the 
least  remarkable.  Plants,  like  animals,  are  healthy 
or  unhealthy  according  to  the  conditions  under 
which  they  are  called  into  existence,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  methods  that  are  employed  in  bringing 
them  to  maturity.  Like  animals,  too,  they  are, 
liable  to  diseases,  the  characteristic  symptoms  of 
which  are  sometimes  exhibited  externally,  and 
admit  of  a ready  application  of  suitable  remedies  ; 
and  sometimes  are  so  obscure,  that  a skilful  diag- 
nosis founded  on  an  intimate  acquaintance  with 
the  nature,  structure,  and  habits  of  the  plant  is 
necessary,  before  either  the  cause  or  the  remedy 
can  be  known.  Rapid  strides  have  been  made  in 
this  direction  of  late  years,  though,  paradoxical 


80 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN 


NATURALIST 


as  the  assertion  may  appear,  it  is  nevertheless, 
a fact,  that  now  ithstan  ding  the  scientific  methods 
that  are  now  employed  in  the  cultivation  ni 
plant  life,  that  both  the  number,  mid  the  so\ 
rity  of  the  diseases  that  the  modern  agriculture  list 
has  to  combat,  are  much  more  formidable  t i • , • ■ 
those  with  which  his  predecessors  v,  ere  tn mbhi !. 
The  system  of  unduly  forcing,  and  of  over  ibri  ii 
sing  the  plants  is  in  a great  degree  answerable  for 
this,  for  by  creating  conditions  that  arc.  opposed  to 
the  natural  processes,  the  plants  are  thus  predis- 
posed to  diseases,  which  as  time  passes,  get 
more  varied  iu  their  forms,  and  more  in! mi  if  • 
in  their  effects. 

The  modern  systems, too,  often  interfere  with  the 
balance  of  Nature  by  destroying  not  only  tic 
injurious  insects,  but  also  the  parasites,  birds,  and 
animals  that  are  their  natural  foes,  an  that 
would,  if  not  interfered  with,  tend  to  keep  Ac  e 
scourges  in  subjection. 

The  rapid  means  of  transit  that  now  exist 
between  different  parts  of  the  world,  and  the 
extensive  interchange  of  commodities  that,  un in 
rally  follows  are  also  instrumental  in  fos'ering 
and  disseminating  disease.  It  was  thus  that  the 
scale  insect  Icerya  purchasi , which  made  so  •]; 
havoc  in  the  orange  groves  of  Cape  Colony  a b -' 
years  ago,  found  its  way  among  the  Californian 
fruit  trees;  and  it  was  thus  that  the  Hessian -tiy 
was  transported  from  the  United  States  to  the 
cultivated  regions  of  Europe. 

The  devastation  that  insect  pests  have  wrought 
during  the  last  thirty  years  has  not  been  con- 
fined to  any  one  family  of  plants,  or  to  any 
special  region  of  the  globe;  though  certain 
families  appear  to  have  suffered  more  severe1;/  in 
particular  localities  than  in  others. 

Judging  from  the  stastistics  that  have  boon 
given  to  us  by  such  authorities  as  Hubbard  of  the 
United  States,  and  Miss  Omcrod  of  Cape  Colony, 
the  Mediterranean  fruit  in  general,  and  the  orange 
in  particular,  is  more  liable  to  disease  than  is 
the  fruit  of  Florida,  California,  Cape  Colony  or 
any  other  great  fruit  growing  centre. 

The  reasons  for  this  incongruity  will  be  more 
apparent  after  a brief  consideration  of  some  of  the 
most  common  of  the  forms  of  disease. 

An  abnormal  condition  of  the  Mediterranean 
orange  plant  is  invariably  marked  by  unmistakea- 
ble  evidences  of  disease,  of  which  the  splitting  of 
the  fruit,  the  searing  of  the  leaves,  and  the  con- 
stant falling  of  both  leaves  and  fruit  from  the  tree 
are  of  the  most  frequent  occurrence. 

As  a rule,  such  signs  as  these  are  but  the  premo- 
nitory symptoms  of  worse  evils;  but,  if  they  be 
but  properly  and  methodically  treated,  a tempo- 
rary cure  may  be  effected. 

This  form  of  disease  is  of  frequent  occurrence 
in  the  orange  groves  of  Malta,  Sicily,  Barbary, 
and  Italy,  where  the  equable  climatic  conditions 
that  prevail,  tend  to  promote  the  longevity  and 
the  propagation  of  the  parasites  ( Hciniptcm)  to 


win 

>in  the  misc 

hi  id- 

is du< 

Though  they 

ai  t* 

in- 

vet< 

mate  encmh 

's  to 

the  n 

ICC 

dy  bug  ( Dart 

flu/U 

u< ), 

ano 

ther  orange 

SCO 

•urge, 

y< 

jt  the  havoc  1 

hat  they 

ere? 

ite  by  puuct 

‘ii  pin 

ig  the 

f 

ruit  and  cuusi 

ng  it  to 

rot. 

and  fall  to 

the  < 

grown 

I, 

is  often  so  gr< 

eat  ai 

s to 

rieci 

essitate  the 

rub’ 

iption 

o; 

f drastic  met) 

is 

for 

thei 

r extermina 

tion 

F 

or  some  vet 

irs  } 

iast,  o 

on 

siderable  dam 

mge 

lias 

heei 

n d me  in  Si 

cily 

and  Ii 

tal 

y by  the  rava 

iges  ( 

>f-  a 

spec 

fies  of  bark- 

lice 

know] 

as  the  Mealy-1 

bug. 

It 

belc 

ings  to  the  s 

sub-i 

familv 

c 

f necinct ',  and  i 

■ pro 

pa- 

gate 

58  its  species 

; wit 

h sue) 

l r 

apidity  that  th 

ic  leaves 

of  tl 

he  infested 

tree 

s are 

r; 

tpidlv  covered 

with  a 

dirt 

y,  white  tic 

ICCIll 

ent  iv 

lat 

ter  in  which 

the  e 

| are  laid  and  hatched.  The  fruit  of  the  trees,  that 
are.  so  attacked,  never  come  to  maturity. 

Another  mite  that  is  equally  dreaded,  and  which 
is  exceedingly  common  in  Sicily,  is  the  orange 
louse  Ca/uindium  citri. 

Its  presence  many  be  known  by  the  peculiar 
white  substance  with  which  it  encrusts  the 
leaves,  and  by  the  black  fungus  which  grows 
whomever  the  adult  ejects  the  honcydow  that  it 
secretes.  It  is  this  black  fungoid  growth  that 
gives  tlie  sooty  .appearance  to  the  leaves,  which 
is  so  characteristic  of  this  disease.  They  arc 
exceedingly  destructive  in  their  habits;  and  no 
kind  of  fruit  is  free  from  their  attacks.  Their 
fecundity  is  enormous,  it  being  estimated  that 
every  female  produces  from  200  to  500  young;  and 
the  young  mature,  and  produce  a new  brood  in 
about  three  months. 

In  the  Malta  and  Sicilian  orange,  the  smut 
fungus  often  extends  to  the  fruit  itself  and  makes 
a brownish  ring  on  the  outer  skin,  which  gives 
to  the  orange  the  appearance  of  a russet  apple. 
Th  s is,  however,  n >t  to  be  confounded  with  the 
d sease  which  is  caused  by  the  rust  mite. 

The  rusty  appearance,  that  many  oranges  have, 
especially  those  from  Sicily,  is  due  to  the  presence 
of  minute  parasites  ( TyphUnlromus  ohimrux) 
which  embed  themselves  in  the  epithelial  cells  of 
the  outer  rind  of  the  fruit,  in  such  numbers,  as 
to  impart  to  it  a rusty,  brownish  colour.  This 
disease  is  very  common  all  round  the  Mediter- 
ranean. It  neither  affects  the  growth  nor  the 
quality  of  the  fruit  to  any  appreciable  extent; 
yet  the  unsightly  appearance  that  it  causes  the 
oranges  to  present,  lowers  then  commercial  value 
in  the  market. 

Of  the  scale  insects,  the  most  dreaded  both 
in  the  orange  groves  of  the  Mediterranean, 
and  the  coffee  plantations  of  Arabia  is  the 
mealy-bug.  Dactt/lopins  destructor  was  the  chief 
cause  of  the  ravages  in  the  orange  groves  in 
Italy,  and  Southern  France  in  1806,  (L’Abbe 
Loquez);  and  from  the  records  that  have  since 
been  kept,  it  is  to  be  held  accountable  for  much 
of  the  mischief  that,  is  now  being  done. 

It  usually  deposits  its  eggs  on  the  under  side 
of  the  leaf,  from  whence  the  young  larvae  spread 
in  all  directions,  soon  after  they  are  hatched. 


IflE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATi  UALiST  81 


The  smut  fungus  is  an  invariable  sign  of  its 

presence. 

Dactyhpius  Adonidmn.  Lin.  is  another  species 
that  is  equally  as  common,  and  as  destructive  as 
D.  destructor.  In  1882-1883  it  committed  much 
havoc  both  in  Italy  and  in  Morocco. 

Among  the  most  efficacious  of  the  precaution- 
ary measures  that  are  recommended  for  the  exter- 
mination, or  the  prevention  of  the  spread  of  this 
insect,  are  the  thinning  of  the  branches  of  the 
trees,  and  the  regular  washing  of  the  trunk  and 
branches  with  emulsions  made  soap  and  water, 
of  kerosene  highly  diluted  with  water,  or  with 
sour  milk  and  water. 

Plenty  of  light  is  a sine  qua  non , and  clean- 
liness must  be  punctiliously  observed.  The  free 
use  of  powdered  sulphur  is  also  an  effective 
remedy.  The  best  way  to  apply  it  being  to  mix 
the  sulphur  in  water,  and  spray  the  trees  with  the 
mixture.  The  sulphur  causes  the  scales  to  reli- 
quish  their  hold  and  fall  to  the  ground,  where 
they  may  be  at  once  chotroyed% 

For  some  years  part  much  damage  has  been 
done  in  the  Malta  fruit  gardens  by  insect  pests; 
and  so  general  was  the  distress  of  the  gardeners  in 
1888,  that  a commission  was  appointed  by  the 
late  Governor  to  .enquire  into  the  causes,  and  to 
suggest  remedies  for  the  evil. 

The  Committee  under  the  presidency  of  Major 
General  Hales  Wilkie  entered  into  correspondence 
with  several  notable  entomologists,  among  whom 
were  Miss  Omerod,  Prof.  Targumi  Fozzetti,  Prof. 
C.  Emery,  and  Prof.  Penziz,  and  from  them  much 
valuable  information  was  elicited. 

it  was  discovered  that  the  diseased  trees  were 
infested  with  the  scale  insect  Coccus  he  spend-  von; 
and  that  it  was  to  this  insect  that  the  splitting  and 
falling  of  the  fruit  was  largely  due. 

The  following  mode  of  treatment  for  its  exter- 
mination was  recommended  by  the  Malta  Commis- 
sion. 

If  necessary  the  trees  should  be  pruned.  The 
foliage  should  then  be  syringed  from  beneath 
with  the  an  emulsion,  in  order  that  the  under 
portions  of  the  leaves  should  be  well  washed. 
To  make  the  emulsion  take  four  pounds  of  soft 
soap,  and  a quart  of  parafine  oil.  Mix  the  soap 
with  a gallon  of  hot  water  until  it  is  of  the  consis- 
tency of  treacle,  after  which  add  the  oil  slowly, 
and  mix  rapidly . 

Dilute  this  with  nine  gallons  of  warm  water; 
and  keep  it  thoroughly  mixed  while  using. 

After  the  mixture  has  been  on  the  trees  for  two 
days,  the  leaves  should  be  well  syringed  with  clean 
water,  so  as  to  remove,  the  soap  and  the  dead 
insects. 

Sometimes  this  process  has  to  be  repeated;  but 
usually  one  operation  is  sufficient. 

But  extensive  as  is  the  mischief  wrought  by 
its  attacks,  they  are  not  to  be  compared  with 
those  for  which  the  orange  fly,  “Trypeia5'  Cerati- 
dus  ciiriperda , is  to  be  held  responsible.  For  many 


years  past  it  has  been  devastating  the  fruit  gardens 
of  the  Mediterranean  region,  and  it  was  chiefly 
to  its  destructive  propensities  that  the  fruit  famine 
of  1888  was  due. 

This  season  (1891)  the  pears,  apricots,  and  figs 
are  alike  more  or  less  effected  by  it,  and  so  nume- 
rous do  the  insects  appear  to  be,  that  it  is  hardly 
to  be  expected  that  the’ orange  groves  of  the  is- 
lands will  escape  entirely  free. 

It  is  when  the  fruit  is  arriving  at  maturity  that 
the  fly  makes  its  first  appearance. 

It  then  punctures  the  fruit,  and  lays  its  eggs 
within  it,  and  in  the  course  of  eight  or  ten  days  a 
large,  white,  fleshy  grub,  without  legs,  and  having 
two  small  black  hooks  at  the  front  of  the  body, 
which  it  alternately  protrudes  and  retracts,  is  de- 
veloped. The  functions  of  these  hooks  are  to  tear 
the  membranes  of  the  fruit,  in  order  that  it  may 
obtain  access  to  the  contained  juices.  Its  presence 
in  the  fruit  may  usually  be  detected  by  the  ring  of 
discolouration  that  surrounds  the  punctured  hole. 

It  does  not  confine  its  attention  to  any  fruit  in 
particular,  but  it  attacks  alike  the  pear,  peach, 
pomegranate,  nectarine,  apricot,  and  prickly  pear. 
The  fruit  in  which  the  larvae  develope  usually  fail 
tc  the  ground  and  while  there  the  grub  eats  its 
way  out,  and  undergoes  its  metamorphosis  on  the 
ground  beneath  the  tree.  The  following  descrip- 
tion of  the  full  grown  fly  will  enable  the  observer 
to  instantly  recognise  it.  “It  is  half  the  size  of 
the  common  fly.  The  wings  are  transparent,  with 
about  sixteen  very  small  black  spots  at  the  base 
and  margins,  and  four  dark  yellowish  dots,  having 
different  directions.  Its  feet  are  yellow;  and  the 
male  has  two  clubbed  atennae. 

Its  abdomen  is  yellow  beneath;  and  its  thorax 
is  black,  smooth,  and  shiny. 

it  is  very  active,  and  is  very  tenacious  of  life, 
being  able  to  endure  12  days  of  fasting.  It  is 
fond  of  sugary  aliments. 

The  male  is  somewhat  larger  that  the  female. 
The  whole  period  of  metamorphasis  occupies  about 
sixty  days/’  {(Julia.) 

Many  suggestions  w ere  made  for  the  extermina- 
tion of  this  scourge;  but  all  of  them  entailed  con- 
siderable trouble  and  expense. 

Anipng  the  plans  suggested  was  that  of  collect- 
ing all  fallen  fruit  before  the  maggots  had  time  to 
come  forth  and  bury  themselves  in  the  soil,  and 
placing  it  in  tanks  of  water,  where  a mash  might 
be  made  that  afterwards  might  be  utilized  as 
manure" 

The  spraying  of  the  trees  with  a weak  solution 
of  petroleum  and  water;  and  wrapping  each  fruit 
in  a muslin  bag  were  also  found  to  be  efficacious. 

Such  are  a few  of  the  more  common  pests  that 
infest  the  fruit  of  these  regions.  Stastisties, 
however,  show  that  the  Mediterranean  area  does 
not  stand  alone.  Cape  Colony,  Florida,  India  all 
are  alike  troubled  in  this  respect,  and  all  suffer 
in  a greater  or  a lesser  degree  from  the  same 
causes. 


82 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Of  late  years  considerable  interest  has  been 
evinced  in  the  matter,  and  committees  of  inves- 
tigation have  been  appointed  in  different  parts  of 
the  globe  for  the  purpose  of  devising  some  means 
whereby  the  evil  effects  of  insect  ravages  may  be 
minimised  as  much  as  possible. 

Most  of  these  investigations  have  been  carried  j 
out  on  a strictly  scientific  basis,  and  they  have  \ 
not  only  been  the  means  of  enabling  us  to  increase  j 
our  knowledge  of  the  extent  of  the  insect-world4 
but  they  have  also  given  us  an  opportunity  of  , 
obtaining  an  insight  into  the  life  histories  ( >f  J 
insects  in  general,  and  of  that  of  insect  pests  in 
particular. 

This  systematic  study  of  insect  habits  and 
characteristics  has  shown  more  clearly  than  any 
other  branch  of  Zoology,  the  exact  relations  in 
which  insects  and  plants  hand  to  one  another; 
and  it  has  enabled  us  to  appreciate  the  more  fully 
that  theory  of  “adaptation  of  insects  to  plants, 
and  of  plants  to  insects,  and  the  mutual  de- 
pendence of  the  one  upon  the  other”,  which  the 
great  master-mind  of  Darwin  conceived  and  pro- 
pounded upwards  of  a quarter  of  a century  ago. 

J.  H.  Cooke. 


A Coral  Island  on  the  Great  BarrierReef. 


We  left  Sandy  Cape,  a Northern  point  of  Trazeos 
Island  about  8.30.  a.  m.  and  steamed  away  to  Lady 
Eliot  Island.  I can’t  give  you  the  exact  position’of 
the  Island,  but  it  lies,  I think,  east  of  Gladstone  on 
the  Queensland  Coast,  and  is  at  the  S.  E.  corner  of 
the  Great  Barrier  Rqef.  The  Light-house  is  first 
seen;  this  comes  into  view  from  the  deck  of  the 
steamer  at  a distance  of  about  11  miles,  and  13  from 
the  bridge.  When  you  can  first  really  see  the 
Island  it  looks  like  a long,  low,  black  bank  against 
the  sky,  with  the  Lighthouse  standing  isolated  in 
the  centre.  Is  the  black  mass  all  coral,  I asked?  “No, 
those  are  trees.”  Trees  on  a Coral  Island ! Here 
was  the  first  blow  to  my  preconceived  notions  of 
what  a coral  Island  ought  to  be.  A few  graceful 
palms  I did  not  mind,  but  clumps  of  trees!  Nearer 
still  a stretch  of  what  looked  like  light,  brown 
sand,  (but  it  was  coral.)  Then  a low  white  bank.  I 
lost  sight  of  the  Island  for  a moment  as  the 
steamer  turned,  and  when  I saw  it  again,  being 
now  quite  close,  it  burst  upon  me  with  a thrill  of 
surprise.  A long,  low  bank  of  white  coral;  abso- 
lutely white  it  looked;  white  as  the  coral  of  one’s 

* Extract  from  a letter  from  Miss  J.  E. 
Taylor  Maryborough , Queensland  to , T.  Mellard 
JReade.  Esqr.  Liverpool . 


dreams,  white  as  driven  snow  against  the  deep  blue 
colour  of  the  water.  This  is  all  that  can  be  seen, 
a shelving  bank  of  white  coial,  isolated  masses  of 
trees,  the  lighthouse, and  two  small  woodenhouses. 
I should  judge  that  the  Island  is  about  threequar- 
ters  of  a mile  long,  and  half  a mile  broad.  We  all  got 
into  a boat  and  went  ashore.  White  masses  of  coral 
gleam  through  the  clear  water  which  is  of  the  love- 
liest colors,  in  patches  of  brilliant,  emerald  green 
and  sapphire  blue.  On  landing  you  think  how 
different  this  is  from  the  coral  atoll  one  has  so 
often  read  of,  the  ring  of  white, set  in  a blue  ocean, 
the  few  graceful  palm  trees  raising  their  heads 
heaven-wards,  and  within,  the  pale  green  waters 
of  the  Lagoon.  The  beach  here  is  made  up  of 
broken  pieces  of  coral  of  every  size,  shape,  and 
form,  and  in  every  state  of  wear,  from  fresh  pieces 
recently  detached  from  the  living  coral,  to  pieces 
worn  so  thin  that  they  look  like  artificially 
smoothed  marble. 

When  you  mount  this  bank  which  has  a max- 
imum height  of  twelve  feet  above  the  sea  level,  you 
see  neither  Lagoon,  nor  bare  expanse  of  white  coral 
rock,  but  an  exceedingly  level  stretch  of  grass- 
grown  land.  Here  and  there,  in  patches,  are  bare 
spaces  of  grey  coral  conglomerate,  grey  as  any 
ancient  limestone  of  carboniferous  times  and 
evidently  founded  upon  the  parent  reef,  for  pieces 
of  coral  rock  of  all  Shapes  and  sizes,  together  with 
imbedded  shells  are  plainly  to  be  seen.  The  grass 
consists  of  conch  grass,  Kangaroo  grass  (which  was 
! planted  here  by  the  lighthouse  keepers  wife)  and 
one  on  two  other  kinds.  One  on  two  small  plants 
as  wild  Carrot,  sour  grass,  and  others  some  with 
small  succulent  leaves,  but  none  of  any  size.  Two 
trees  appear  to  flourish  on  the  Island;  the  Pan- 
da uns  (or  Bread  fruit  tree  as  it  is  commonly  called 
here,  though  it  is  not'  the  true  bread  fruit),  the 
other,  whose  name  I do  not  at  present  know,  grows 
in  close  clusters.  The  tops  of  the  trees  are  shorn 
smooth  in  a regular  curve,  ascending  gradually 
from  the  ocean  side  of  the  Island.  The  leaves  are 
large  and  green,  sub-rotund  in  shape  with  entire 
margins,  venation  reticulate  on  the  pennate  type. 
The  wood  when  dry  is  very  friable,  crumbling  to 
the  touch.  A third  tree  has  been  planted  there 
and  seems  to  do  well;  its  leaves  are  said  to  be 
peculiarly  fattening  to  goats.  Of  land  fauna 
there  is  little  except  grasshoppers,  which  are  a 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


83 


perfect  pest.  Goats  and  sheep,  are  both  reared 
here  but  there  are,  at  present,  too  few  people  on 
the  Island  to  eat  them,  so  they  live  in  peace. 

Round  the  greater  part  of  the  Island  there  is, 
at  the  top  of  the  gradually  sloping  band  of  coral 
fragments  I have  already  mentioned,  a second 
ridge  which  the  Lighthouse  Keeper’s  wife  told  me 
had  been  thrown  up  almost  entirely  during  the 
last,  great  gale.  Below  this  sloping  bank  of  broken 
coral  to  about  a distance  of  a quarter  of  a mile  to 
lowtide  level,  grows  a great  variety  of  small 
branched  corals,  the  average  size  being  about  as 
big  as  a large  cabbage.  There  are  also  many  kinds 
of  small  stone  coral,  like  what  I think  I have 
heard  people  call  “brain  stone”  coral.  All  these 
corals  do  not  grow  together  into  a solid  continuous 
mass,  but  like  a forest  of  trees,  here  thickly,  there 
more  sparsely.  Many  sCange  sea-beasts  are  to  be 
seen  here,  the  Beche  de  Mer  looking  like  a great 
black,  slimy,  animated  sausage.  A great,  green 
repulsive  looking  slug,  like  a gigantic,  green, 
frilled  snail.  Large  blue  star  fishes,  giant  clams 
with  their  exquisitely  tinted  shells,  which  it  is 
said,  snap-shut  with  sufficient  force  to  take  your 
foot  off;  but  I dont  know  if  this  is  so.  I did  not 
try.  Echini  armed  with  their  numerous  spines 
lie  snugly  ensconced  in  cosy  nooks. 

But  the  colours  of  the  coral  itself  were  disap- 
pointing. There  were  none  of  the  vivid  pinks  and 
greens  in  these  shallow  water  corals  that  one 
hears  such  wonderful  descriptions  of.  Beyond  the 
area  of  shallow  water  is  a long  line  of  breakers 
showing  the  outer  limit  of  the  reef,  and  beyond  it 
again  are  the  deep  blue  waters  of  the  Pacific 
Ocean.  Well,  those  are  my  impressions  of  the 
Island,  it  was  a delightful  experience,  and  one  I 
am  glad  to  have  had.  I shall  go  again  if  f get  the 
chance.  You  could  make  a level}-  collection  of 
things  if  you  were  there  long  enough. 


CYPRUS, 

by  Lieut.-General  Sir  R.  Biddulph,  g.c.m.g.,  c.b., 
late  H.  M.  High  Commissioner,  Cyprus. 

( Continued.) 

The  total  cost  of  the  locust  destruction  from 
1879  to  188.5,  was  66,000/;  but  as  the  loss  to  the 
crops  in  a single  year,  had  no  steps  been  taken  to 
destroy  them,  would  have  been  not  less  than 


80,000/.,  the  outlay  has  been  recouped  many 
times  over.  The  manner  in  which  locusts  destroy 
green  vegetation  is  perfectly  appalling.  With 
marvellous  rapidity,  and  regardless  of  any  in- 
; terruption,  they  strip  off  every  green  thing,  and 
i in  a few  hours  the  green  fields  which  they 
attack  disappear,  leaving  a few  brown  stalks 
issuing  from  what  appears  to  be  a fallow  field. 

The  Cyprus  locust  lays  its  eggs  in  hard  rocky 
ground.  Each  female  deposits  a cocoon,  which 
contains  usually,  thirty-two  eggs.  The  female 
bores  a hole  in  the  ground  to  nearly  the  depth  of 
her  own  body,  and  there  deposits  the  cocoon,  which 
she  then  covers  over  with  earth.  Attempts  were 
made  at  first  to  destroy  the  locusts  by  collecting 
the  eggs,  but  though  as  much  as  1300  tons  weight 
were  collected  in  one  year,  it  was  found  to  be  a 
useless  expense,  and  that  the  screen  system  could 
not  be  dispensed  with. 

The  prevalence  of  locusts  in  Cyprus  is  noted  in 
an  old  chronicle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  but 
it  is  only  since  the  forests  were  destroyed  that 
they  have  made  head  in  the  manner  which  has 
been  so  notable  in  modern  times.  It  is  not  likely 
that  the  great  breeding  grounds  of  the  locusts 
will  ever  again  be  clothed  with  forest;  and  we 
must  look  for  the  disappearance  of  the  locust 
when  the  population  increases,  and  with  it  the 
cultivation. 

The  population  of  Cyprus  at  the  census  of 
1881  was  186,000,  of  whom  one-quarter  are  Ma- 
hometans, and  the  remainder  of  the  Creek 
Church.  It  is  said  that  under  the  Venetians 
the  population  was  2,000,000,  but  it  is  believed 
that  it  did  not  exceed  half  that  number.  An 
English  traveller  who  visited  Cyprus  in  1815, 
states  that  the  population  then  was  between 
60,000  and  70,000,  and  the  , produce  of  the  Island 
was  then  so  small  that  the  population  must 
have  been  very  scanty. 

The  people  are  almost  wholly  agricultural,  the 
principal  products  being  wheat,  barley,  cottoiq 
carobs,  olives,  and  grapes.  From  the  latter  is 
made  an  excellent  wine,  which  has  been  famous 
from  the  earliest  ages.  It  was  the  excellence  of 
the  wine  which  led  to  the  Ottoman  conquest  of 
Cyprus  by  Selim  II.  That  monarch,  being  very 
found  of  wine,  sent  an  expedition,  in  1570,  to 
take  the  island.  The  agricultural  operations  are 


84 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


•WAS 


carried  on  in  a most  primitive  manner,  and  tire 
wine  is  manufactured  in  the  rudest  way,  the 
bunches  of  grapes  being  squeezed  under  planks, 
and  obtaining  a rough  acrid  taste  from  the  stalks 
and  grape-stones  which  are  squeezed  with  them. 
The  amount  of  wine  made  every  year  in  ( y is 
is  about  1,600,000  gallons,  of  which  about  four- 
fifths  is  exported,  chiefly  to  France,  Egypt,  and 
Turkey. 

The  agricultural  prosperity  of  Cyprus  is  a 
matter  of  the  gravest  interest  to  the  Government, 
for  on  that  prosperity  the  revenue  entirely 
depends.  There  are  hardly  any  large  properties  in 
Cyprus,  and  still  fewer  instances  of  land  worked 
on  the  tenant  former  system.  It  is  emphatically 
a land  of  peasant  proprietors,  with  the  result  that 
there  are  no  wealthy  persons  and  no  beggars.  , 
Property  is  universally  divided  amongst  the  j 
children,  and  again  subdivided,  so  that  one  hears 
of  a man  owning  the  sixteenth  part  of  a hovel 
that  is  not  worth  as  many  shillings.  To  such  an 
extent  is  the  subdivision  carried  out,  that  there 
are  no  less  than  600,000  registered  holdings  o! 
real  property,  i=  e.  more  than  three  for  each  inha- 
bitant. On  each  holding  there  is  a land  tax  of 
of  four  per  1000  of  its  registered  value,  and  the 
collection  of  such  small  sums  from  s:>  many 
owners  causes  much  labour  and  difficulty.  The 
chief  tax  on  land  is,  however,  the  tithe,  which  is, 
under  Turkish  law,  the  actual  tenth  part  of  the 
• produce.  It  is  not  quite  right  to  speak  of  it  as 
a tax,  it  is  really  a reserved  rent.  In  Mahometan 
countries  all  the  land  belongs  to  the  State,  i.  e. 
the  Crown.  As  each  country  was  conquered  the 
Sultan  granted  the  lands,  reserving  one-teutli  of 
the  produce  as  rent,  and  the  land  passes  subject  1 
to  that  reservation.  Nor  can  it  be  said  to  be  a a 
excessive  rent.  In  India  we  find  one-sixth,  one- 
fourth,  and  even  one-third  reserved.  Joseph 
reserved  one-fifth  in  the  land  of  Egypt  In  En- 
gland the  landlord  is  supposed  to  get  one-third, 
leaving  two-thirds  for  the  tenant  occupier. 

At  might  be  expected,  in  a country  which  is 
almost  wholly  occupied  by  peasants,  the  houses 
are  poor,  and  exhibit  little  architectural  skill  or 
beauty.  They  are  mostly  built  of  sun-dried 
bricks;  the*  villages  usually  contain  from  twenty 
to  eighty  houses,  and  there  are  but  few  consi- 
derable towns.  The  principal  of  these  are : the 


capital,  Nicosia,  situated  in  the  centre  of  the 
island,  and  having  12,000  inhabitants;  Larnaca,  the 
chief  seaport,  with  about  7000  inhabitants;  and  Li- 
massol, also  on  the  south  coast,  with  about  6000 
inhabitants  These  two  ports  divide  between  them 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  sea-borne  trade,  Larnaca 
taking  nearly  half  the  exports  and  three-quarters 
of  the  imports,  and  Limassol  the  rest  of  the  imports 
and  about  half  the  exports.  There  is  also  a small 
export  trade  from  the  ports  of  Famagusta,  Papho, 
and  Lefka,  and  a moderate  trade  at  Ivyrenia, 
chiefly  carried  on  with  the  opposite  coast  of  Ka- 
ramania.  To  facilitate  trade  good  iron  piers  have 
been  built  at  Larnaca  and  Limassol;  and  a break 
water  at  Kyrenia,  where  the  small  country  vessels 
suffered  much  in  winter  from  northerly  gales. 

The  town  of  Nicosia  presents  a pleasing  and 
picturesque  appearance  to  the  traveller  approach- 
ing it  from  the  south.  It  lies  compactly  situated 
within  a line  of  old  fortification,  which  describe  a 
regular  circle  round  the  town.  As  there  is  no 
suburb  outside  the  wall,  the  ramparts  neatly  finish 
off  the  houses,  whose  roofs  appear  above  them  in 
in  pleasing  irregularity.  The  area  enclosed  by  the 
fortifications  is  less  than  a square  mile,  but  at 
least  half  of  it  is  occupied  by  gardens,  as  nearly 
every  house  has  a garden  attached  to  it;  and 
viewed  from  the  heights  above,  the  houses  are 
are  mixed  with  palm-trees,  and  orange-trees,  the 
latter  in  great  abundance,  and  scenting  the  air 
of  the  streets  quite  heavily  when  in  blossom. 

Rising  above  all  the  surrounding  buildings  is 
the  old  Latin  cathedral,  now  a mosque,  with  two 
handsome  minarets  built  on  to  it.  This  is  kept 
in  very  good  repair,  and  underneath  the  carpets 
which  cover  the  floor  may  be  seen  the  old  grave- 
stones with  the  names  and  effigies  of  knights  and 
ladies  with  Latin  or  old  French  inscriptions. 

Before  the  Turkish  conquest  in  1570,  Nicosia 
occupied  a much  larger  area  than  it  does  at  pre- 
sent; but  in  anticipation  of  the  Turkish  attack, 
and  probably  in  order  to  facilitate  the  defence, 
the  old  fortifications  were  thrown  down,  and  the 
present  ramparts  constructed  to  enclose  a much 
smaller  area.  All  the  houses  outside  the  new  line 
of  defences  were  destroyed,  and  the  old  ramparts 
may  still  be  easily  traced  although  they  are  an- 
nually ploughed  over. 


85 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


The  point  where  the  Turks  attacked  was  marked 
for  future  ages  by  the  erection  of  a mosque  on 
the  breach.  There  it  stands  to  this  day,  being 
called  the  “Standard-bearer’s  Msoque.”  It  marks 
the  spot  where  the  leader  of  the  Turkish  stor- 
ming party  planted  the  flag  of  the  Crescent  on 
the  very  summit  of  the  breach,  and  there  he 
fell.  The  Moslems,  however,  pressed ..forward  and 
drove  the  Venetians  backwards  into  the  town. 
The  defence  of  the  latter  must  have  been  most 
gallant  as  they  fell  bek  on  the  Governor’s  pala- 
ce. The  track  of  the  conquerors  may  be  traced 
to  this  day  by  the  tombs  of  their  leaders  who 
fell  during  their  advance,  and,  according  to  Tur- 
kish custom,  were  subsequently  buried  where  they 
fell.  The  Standard-bearer  was  buried  on  the  sum  - 
mit of  the  breach  where  the  mosque  now  stands. 
At  intervals  along  the  streets  leading  to  the  old 
palace,  now  the  “Ivonak”  or  Government  Office, 
are  the  tombs  of  others  of  the  Turkish  leaders, 
and  when  we  get  to  the  Kodak  they  are  nume- 
rous. In  the  gateway  itself  is  one,  just  outside 
is  another,  others  in  the  courtyard  and  in  the 
garden,  and  some  upstairs  in  the  rooms.  You 
open  a door  of  one  of  the  offices,  and  in  the 
corner  is  a tomb  covered  with  a green  flag.  AH 
the  tombs  are  similarly  cared  for,  and  it  strikes 
me  as  a fine  soldierly  trait  of  the  Turkish  cha- 
racter thus  to  hand  down  in  perpetual  remem 
brance  the  fame  of  the  soldiers  who  achieved  the 
Ottoman  conquests,  by  the  silent  witness  of  their 
tombs  on  the  spots  where  they  fell.  At  the  time 
of  the  British  occupation,  everything  seemed  to 
to  have  been  left  untouched  since  the  arrival  of 
the  Turks.  On  the  ramparts  there  were  the  Vene- 
tian guns — large  bronze  pieces,  each  profusely 
ornamented  and  engiaved  with  the  name  of  the 
founder  and  the  badges  of  the  Republic;  the  car- 
riages quite  unserviceable  from  the  effect  of  time; 
the  shot,  round  and  barshot,  neatly  piled  up  by 
the  side  of  each  gun;  the  magazines  filled  with 
powder,  and  over  the  door  of  the  principal  one, 
the  armoured  headpiece  of  a horse,  such  as  you 
may  see  in  the  Tower  of  London — the  last  relic 
in  Cyi  >rus  of  the  Venetian  Knights. 


Notes  on  the  Lepidoptera  of  Malta. 


Entomological  studies,  and  I may  venture  to  say 
all  researches  regarding  the  entomofauna  of  these 
islands,  have  been  so  completely  neglected  that 
even  the  favourite  study  of  the  Lepidoptera  has 
been  everlooked  to  such  an  extent  that  a complete 
and  exact  catalogue  of  the  few  species  that  are  to 
be  found  in  the  islands,  has  not  yet  been  published. 

This  might  be  attributed  to  the  small  number 
of  local  species,  and  to  their  little  importance, 
which,  with  few  exceptions,  have  neither  led  col- 
lectors to  care  for  them,  nor  naturalists  to  apply 
themselves  to  this  particular  study. 

But  though  the  species  are  neither  rare  nor  pe- 
culiar to  these  islands,  it  does  not  therefore  follow 
that  they  are  undeserving  of  attention. 

They  should  be  known  and  recorded  if  it  be  but 
for  the  purpose  of  rendering  the  knowledge  of  our 
entomological  fauna  more  complete. 

In  the  course  of  my  botanical  rambles  in  various 
localities  of  the  island  at  different  seasons  of  the 
year  I made  a point  of  collecting  the  butterflies 
that  I. met  with,  putting  them  carefully  away  for 
after  study.  I must  gratefully  acknowledge  the 
very  valuable  assistance  that  was  accorded  me  in 
my  work  by  my  esteemed  friend  Mr.  R.  Brif- 
fa  P.A.A.,  who  not  only  assisted  me  in  collecting 
the  specimens,  but  who  also  lent  me  his  aid  by 
comparing  my  notes  as  to  locality  and  time  with 
those  of  his  own.  To  Mr.  Bagusa  and  Dr.  Riggio 
I am  also  indebted  for  the  great  courtesy  shown  to 
me,  and  for  the  determination  and  explanation  of 
some  of  the  species,  many  of  which  they  compared 
with  others  both  in  the  Museum  of  Palermo,  and 
in  their  own  collections. 

To  the  celebrated  lepidopterists  Dr.  Staudinger 
and  to  Dr.  Failia  Tedaldi  I am  also  indebted 
for  like  services,  and  I now  beg  to  offer  them  my 
sincere  thanks.  To  ascertain  what  had  previously 
been  done,  in  order  that  I might  know  what  to 
add  to  our  present  knowledge  and  what  to  modify, 
I had  to  make  a bibliographical  research.  I *ef  erred 
to  the  collections  thatJiad  already  been  made  by 
those  who  bad  interested  themselves  in  the  study 
but  so  few  were  they,  that  with  the  exception  of 
the  collections  of  Mr.  Brifla  which  contain  nu- 
merous selected  a ud  well  kept  examples,  that  u 


(To  be  continued.) 


86 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


M.  Car uana  Gatto,  my  uncle,  and  that  of  my  own, 
I was,  I am  sorry  to  say,  unable  to  find  any  other 
in  the  island. 

Father  Libassi  had  one  which  up  to  some  time 
ago  could  be  seen  at  the  University  of  Valletta, 
but  having  been  badly  kept  and  neglected  it  was 
quite  useless,  “There  remaining  nothing  in  it”  as 
Mr.  Fraser  observed  in  a letter  written  to  “Nature'1 
in  1889  “but  an  empty  box”.  The  late  Prof.  (Julia 
also  had  one,  which  he  utilized  for  his  “Corso  di 
Entomologia”,  but  it  appears  that  it  is  now  no 
longer  in  existence. 

The  oldest  lists  of  Maltese  insects  extant  is  a 
manuscript  one  which  was  drawn  up  by  Dr. 
Schembri  the  late  Rector  of  Valletta  U niversity.For 
many’ years  it  lay  in  the  library  of  the  institution 
unknown  to  any  one,  until  through  the  kindness  of 
Prof.  N.  Tagliaferro  it  was  brought  to  my  notice 
and  used  by  me.  It  is,  however,  nothing  but  a 
mere  enumeration  of  the  species  that  were  contain- 
ed in  the  collection  of  Father  Libassi:  and  ii  it 
there  are  13  Rapoloceri,  five  of  which  I do  not 
think  were  taken  in  Malta,  and  this,  because  there 
are  several  other  examples  in  the  same  collection, 
that  are  certainly  foreign  to  the  island.  These 
five  species  are  Pitris  napi , P.  crotaegi , Satyrvs 
bathseba , Arginnis  aclippe  and  C olios  hyale. 

The  other  species  are : — Papilio  machaon , Va- 
nessa atalanta , V.  Cardui , Piet  is  brassicce , Saty- 
rus  janira,  S.  maegera , Rhodocera  rhamni. 

In  a series  of  letters  writting  by  Mr.  George 
Waring  under  the  title  of  “Letters  of  a naturalist 
from  Malta  and  Sicily”  and  published  in  1843 
there  is  a brief  reference  to  the  Colias  ednsa , to 
Papilio  machaon  arid  to  the  Pieris  brassica:  which 
were  found  here.  W.  Tallack  in  his  book  “Malta 
under  the  Phoenicians-,  Knights,  and  English”  1861 
adds  P.  Dap  lid  ice,  C.  hyale , Pol  ageslis  and  II. 
Janira. 

The  first  book  which  treated  exclusively  of  Mal- 
tese insects  was  the  “Corso  elementaredi  Entorno- 
logia  maltese”  which  was  published  in  1858  by  Prof. 
G. Gulia;  but  the  elementary  character  of  the  work, 
and  the  abundance  of  uncertain  facts  and.  undeter- 
mined species  take  away  a great  deal  of  the  value 
that  it  would  otherwise  have  had.  Referring  to 
the  butterflies,  Prof.  Gulia  enumerates  the  follow- 
ing 12  species: — P.  brassicoe  et.  var.  crucivora , P. 
napi , Rhodocera  rhamni , R.  cleopatra , V,  atalanta , 


Ochsenhumeria  cardui,  P.  machaon , P.  podalirius , 
E.  edusa , C.  lesbia , Polyam.  phle.as , P . argus. 

Of  these  P.  podalirius , P.  napi , C.  lesbia,  Pol. 
argus  and  the  var,  crucivora  of  P.  brassicce  have 
no  right  to  be  figured  among  the  Maltese  species; 
and  consequently  in  his  “Repertorio  di  Storia  Na- 
turale”  which  was  kindly  lent  to  me  by  Dr.  Gulia 
I find  that  under  the  heading  Farfett  (the  Maltese 
word  for  butterflies  in  general)  lie  has  left  out  the 
last  three  species,  and  added  instead  II.  janira,  II. 
maegera,  C.  pamphtlus , and  P.  daplidice  which 
were  at  first  omitted. 

Of  this  “Repertorio”  but  very  few  copies  were 
originally  printed,  and  the  work  is,  therefore,  now 
a very  rare  one. 

The  Rev.  G.  Godwin  in  his  little  volume  “The 
Geology,  Botany,  and  Natural  History  of  the 
Maltese  Islands,  1882”  refers  to  the  above  men- 
tioned entomological  course,  but  without  nothing 
either  the  corrections  or  the  addenda. 

More  recently  still,  Mr.  Fraser  inserted  a short 
note  “Maltese butterflies”  in  “Nature ’’January  2nd. 
1890,  wherein  he  mentions  G or  8 species  by  their 
English  names,  and  notes  the  smaller  proportions 
of  the  Maltese  species  when  compared  with  the 
same  species  on  the  Continent;  and  among  others 
that  he  says  he  observed  flying  about  in  the  garden 
of  his  hotel  at  Sliema  were  the  “Tortoise  shells” 
under  which  name  are  included  Vanessa  urticae, 
and  the  V.  polycroos.  I am,  however,  inclined 
to  think  that  he  must  have  mistaken  these  for  V. 
cardui,  and  the  V.  atalanta  which  are  often  so 
changed  in  appearance  byr  exposure  to  wind  and 
rain  as  to  make  them  at  first  sight  appear  to  be- 
long to  other  species;  for  there  can  be  no  doubt 
but  that  neither  V.  urticae  nor  V.  polycroos  exist 
in  the  islands  much  less  are  they  to  be  found  in 
abundance,  as  Mr.  Fraser  asserts. 

Kirby  in  his  “European  Butterflies  ’,  too,  assigns 
Malta  as  being  an  habitat  of  C.  hyale,  and  C.  edusa, 
and  he  states  that  they  make  their  first  appearance 
in  February.  For  my  part  I am  more  inclined  to 
the  opinion  expressed  by  Dr.  Staudinger,  that 
the  faded  variety  of  the  female  C.  edusa , must 
have  been  mistaken  for  C.  hyale. 

The  following  catalogue  comprises  the  species 
which  were  observed  and  collected  by  me. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


87 


EHOPALOCERA 

Papilionidae 
Gen.  Papilio  L. 

1.  Maehaon  L.  v.  sphyrus  IIb: — Maltese  Far- 
fett-tal-feigel,  St.  Macaone,  Eng.  Swallow  Tail. 

Frequent  in  gardens  from  March  to  November, 
but  especially  so  during  the  months  of  April  and 
September,  Caterpillars  are  to  be  found  in  August 
and  September  for  the  most  part  on  the  rue.  Chr- 
ysalles  of  the  last  hibernate.  Like  the  Maehaon  of 
Sicily,  the  Malta  species  belongs  to  the  var.  sphyrus 
from  which  I do  not  see  any  other  difference  ex- 
cept that  the  marginal  “lunules”  of  the  upper 
wings  are  seldom  ferruginous.  Even  Mr.  Ragusa 
to  whom  I have  shown  our  species,  considers  it  as 
belonging  to  the  Sicilian  variety.  Mr.  Fraser  ex- 
presses  the  exact  facts  of  the  case  when  he  asserts 
that  the  individuals  of  our  species  do  not  generally 
attain  the  normal  dimensions  of  the  typical  form. 
Pieridae 

Gen.  Pier  is  Schrk. 

2.  Brassicae  L. — Maltese  Farfett  tal  womb.  It. 
Grande  cavolaia , Eng.  Large  cabbage  white.  Very 
common  in  all  parts  of  the  islands  and  at  all  sea- 
sons, but  especially  so  between  February  and 
March.  Caterpillars  infest  the  cabbage  fields,  and 
often  cause  great  loss  to  the  country-people,  who, 
before  cutting  the  plants,  examine  them  several 
times  one  by  one,  and  take  away  the  insects  and 
kill  them. 

3.  Rapae  L.  ef  var  minor  Costa: — Maltese 
Farfett  tal  cromb  zghair , Italian  Rapaiuola  Eng. 
Small  cabbage  white. 

Very  abundant  like  the  preceding,  and  at  the 
same  season.  The  black  spots  on  the  wings  vary 
in  size,  and  like  the  “minor”  form  is  generally  to 
be  found  in  summer 

3.  Daplidice  L. — Eng.  Bath  white. 

From  March  to  November,  it  is  to  be  found 
though  not  frequently  in  uncultivated  places  as  at 
Fort  Manoel,  Corradino  etc. 

Gen.  Colias.  F. 

5.  Edusa  L. — Malt.  Zolfina , Eng.  Clouded 
yelloiv.  Common  in  fields,  grassy  places  and  valleys 
during  ail  seasons  but  especially  so  in  Autumn.  It 
is  rare  from  December  to  February.  Kirby  fixes  its 
appearance  here  in  March;  but  it  is  also  to  be 
found  in  February,  and  sometimes  during  the  fine 
days  of  January  (Briffal). 


The  colours  of  the  females  of  this  species  are 
often  very  pale;  and  it  was  this  that  probably  led 
others  to  take  it  for  the  C.  hyale. 

Gen.  Rhodocera.  B. 

0.  Rhamni  B. — Malt.  Farfett  tal  ziu , It.  Cedro- 
nella , Eng.  Brimsone  Butterfly. 

Prof.  Gulia  says  that  this  species  is  common  in 
gardens  together  with  R.  cleopatra;  on  the  con- 
trary it  is  very  rare,  and  I have  only  seen  it  in  the 
collection  of  Mr.  Briffa  who  took  it  in  Spring  time 
in  the  Hasting’s  garden  in  Valletta,  and  he  saw 
another  flying  over  the  terrare  on  the  16th  of 
March,  and  on  the  same  day  another  of  the  same 
species  was  seen  near  Pembroke  Camp  by  Mr. 
Phillip  de  la  Garde. 

7.  Cleopatra  L. 

Less  rare  than  the  preceding,  but  yet  not  com- 
mon, and  limited  for  the  most  part  to  the  gardens 
and  valleys  af  the  western  side  of  the  Islands 
Mr.  Briffa  collected  it  at  Gneina  and  Imtahleb  and 
Prof.  F.  Debono  also  showed  me  a specimen  which 
had  beeu  taken  in  the  Botanic  Gardens  in  June. 
Lycaenidae 

Gen.  Polyammatus  Latr. 

8.  Phleas  L. — It.  Polyammato  Xante , Eng. 
Common  Copper. 

Common  in  gardens,  valleys,  and  grassy  plains: 
localities,  Boschetto,  Hied  Encita,  Corradino  ets. 

Var.  Eleus  F. — It  is  the  form  of  a deeper  colour 
which  predominates  in  the  Summer. 

Gen.  Lycaena  F. 

9.  Baetica  L. — Malt.  Farfett i/chal, It. Azzurrina. 

Frequently  found  in  gardens  and  valleys  in  the 

summer  time,  especially  upon  Duranta  plumerii 
and  upon  Rhaseoius  caracalla  e.  g.  St.  Antonio’s 

Gardens,  The  Botanical  Garden,  Boschetto  etc. 

10.  A strarcke  Bgstr : — It.  Argo  bruno.  Eng. 
Brown  argus  Common  in  the  Spring  and  Summer 
on  the  plains  and  in  the  gardens  and  valleys,  e.  g. 
Boschetto,  Emtahleb,  Uied  el  Ghasel  etc. 

11.  Icarus  Roth: — Malt.  Farfett  i/chal,  It.  Az- 
zurrina, Eng.  Common  Blue. 

Of  the  same  frequency,  and  found  in  the  same 
places  as  the  preceding  from  March  to  November 
e.  g.  Marsa,  Corradino  etc. 

For  the  determination  of  this  species  which  lias 
hitherto  been  confounded  with  the  Argus  I am  in- 
debted to  Dr.Riggio,  who  also  showed  the  examples 
that  I sent  to  him,  to  Dr.  Failla. 


The  wings  vary  in  the  width  of  the  white  marg- 
gins;  and  in  the  spots  which  are  more  or  less 
distinct. 

Alfred  Caruana  Gatto. 
(to  he  continued). 


The  Salt  Mountain  of  Palestine. 


At  the  south  end  of  the  Dead  Sea  a salt  moun- 
tain has  been  naturally  formed,  which  attains  a 
height  of  nearly  600  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea,  and  which  is  about  six  miles  long,  and 
three-quarters  of  a mile  broad. 

It  runs  along  the  shore  line  in  some  places 
extending  to  the  very  water’s  edge.  It  is  situated 
at  the  opposite  end  to  that  into  which  the  Jordan 
discharges  its  waters;  and  the  waters  in  its  vici- 
nity are  therefore  much  salter  than  are  those  at 
the  northern  extremity. 

Dow  far  the  salts  extend  underground  is  not 
yet  known;  neither  have  we  am  means  of  ascer- 
taining its  age,  but  Dr.  S.  Merrill  states  that  in 
some  places  it  is  covered  with  overlying  earthy 
deposits  of  evident  antiquity,  and  of  great 
thickness. 

The  government  adds  very  considerably  toils 
revenue  by  causing  the  salt  to  be  worked  under 
their  immediate  supervision,  and  by  retaining  the 
exclusive  right  to  the  trade  that  is  carried  on  with 
this  commodity  in  different  parts  of  Palestine. 
Dr.  Merril  tells  us  in  a letter  to  the  “Scientific 
American”  that  if  Arabs,  or  the  natives  of  the 
country  were  found  getting  salt  from  the  Dead 
Sea,  or  from  this  mountain,  that  they  would  be  at 
once  arrested.  The  working  of  these  salt  deposits 
for  foreign  export  would  be  the  means  of  consi- 
derably increasing  the  prosperity  of  the  country, 
but,  unfortunately,  at  present  the  Turkish  govern- 
ment will  not  sanction  any  project  of  the  kind. 


Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the 
Maltese  Islands. 

' BY 

John  H.  Cooke. 

(continued). 

When  we  take  into  consideration  the  nature  of 
the  numerous  and  varied  changes  that  the  islands 
have  undergone,  it  would  be  surprising  indeed 


were  not  some  evidences  forthcoming  to  enable 
one  to  judge  of  the  origin  of  the  causes  that  had 
given  rise  to  them. 

The  area  has  been  succ  essively,  the  bed  of  an 
ocean,  a part  of  a continent,  an  extensive  bland, 
and  now,  in  its  latest  phase,  we  see  it  as  a group 
of  islets  situated  in  the  middle  of  a great  land- 
locked sea.  » 

Nor  has  the  history  of  its  inhabitants  been  of 
a less  varied  nature.  It  is  still  a moot  point  as  to 
whether  the  evidences,  that  are  forthcoming,  are 
sufficient  to  justify  us  in  admitting  that  man  was 
present  in  Malta  during  the  Pleistocene  age. 
Those  that  have  been  adduced,  so  far,  are  of  a 
very  fragmentary  and  inconclusive  nature;  (1) 
though  it  would  seem  that  careful  research  may 
result  in  the  obtaining  of  more  definite  informa- 
tion on  the  subject. 

Nor  so,  however,  are  the  evidences  of  the  occu- 
pation of  .the  islands  by  the  forms  of  the  brute, 
and  of  the  vegetable  creation  during  that  period. 

The  osseous  breccias  that  clothe  the  southern 
slopes  of  the  islands,  and  the  contents  of  the 
numerous  caves  and  fissures,  afford  evidences  that 
prove  that  Malta  was  formerly  the  centre  of  an 
extensive  and  well  watered  country,  on  the  banks 
of  whose  rivers  and  valleys  there  existed  a flora 
and  a fauna,  that,  at  least,  equalled  that  which 
now  luxuriates  in  the  basins  of  the  Amazon  and 
the  La  Platte. 

When  the  connection  between  Europe  and  Af- 
rica existed  by  way  of  Malta,  a luxuriant  vegeta- 
tion clothed  the  intermediate  area,  and  an  oppor- 
tunity was  thus  afforded  to  those  types  of  the 
animal  and  vegetable  kingdom,  that  then  existed 
in  the  southern  parts  of  Europe  and  the  northern 
parts  of  Africa,  to  migrate  from  the  one  locality 
to  the  other,  and  to  thoroughly  establish  them- 
selves. It  was  the  great  analogy,  that  was  found 
to  exist  between  the  flora  and  the  fauna  of  the 
two  shores,  that  led  Heer,  the  Swiss  savant,  to 
consider,  not  only  that  such  a connection  had  for- 
merly existed,  but  also  that  it  had  prevailed  for  a 
considerable  length  of  time. 

In  Algeria,  Morocco  and  Tunis  as  in  Spain  and 
Portugal,  large  numbers  of  plants  grow  that  are 
identical;  while  of  the  3000  plants  that  have  been 

(1 ) Davy.  “Observations  on  Malta)'  voL  I.p.IIL 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


89 


found  in  Algeria,  upwards  of  eightly  per  cent  are 
to  be  found  flourishing  in  Corsica,  Sardinia,  Sicily 
and  along  the  southern  shores  of  Europe  even  as 
far  east  as  the  Grecian  Islands. 

The  lentisk,  arbutus,  myrtle,  cistus,  tree  heath, 
and  many  others  that  are  found  in  Algeria,  are 
identical  with  those  that  grow  in  Corsica  and 
Sardinia;  while  the  dwarf  palm  ( Chamcierops 
kumilis)  grows  spontaneouly  alike  in  Corsica, 
Sardinia,  Algeria,  Tunis,  Sicily  and  in  the  islands 
of  the  Levant.  The  tailed  baetrachians,  that  are 
found  in  these  countries,  is  also  another  remark- 
able evidence  of  this  continuity  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean fauna. 

Prof.  Gervais,  (1)  points  out  the' similarity  bet- 
ween the  genera  and  species  of  the  living  insect- 
ivora  in  the  north  of  Africa,  and  those  in  the 
south  of  Europe;  and  Dawson  (2)  observes  that 
the  porcupine  of  Algeria  presents  no  distinctive 
characters  of  sufficient  importance  to  justify  it 
being  considered  of  a different  species  to  the 
European  one. 

The  inferences  to  be  drawn  from  the  above  facts 
have  been  corroborated  by  the  work  of  the  Admi- 
ralty Survey  in  the  Mediterranean. 

Between  Sicily  and  Malta  there  are  two  banks 
the  Aventure  bank  on  the  west,  and  the  bank 
on  the  east,  the  elevation  of  both  which  to  a 
height  of  but  40  fathoms  would  again  create  a 
passage  of  dry  land  between  the  two  islands. 

Between  Malta  and  the  African  mainland  the 
soundings  showed  a depth  of  344  fathoms. 

Supposing,  therefore,  that  the  sea  bed  should 
be  elevated  400  fathoms,  a broad  isthmus  would 
again  connect  the  continents,  and  Malta  would 
from  a part  of  the  centre  of  it. 

That  such  an  elevation  of  the  Mediterranean 
region  has  occurred  in  time  past  is  shown  by  the 
remnants  of  moraines,  and  other  evidences  of 
of  glacier  action  that  are  now  to  be  seen  in  the 
mountains  of  Lebanon,  of  Anatolia,  (3)  and  of  the 
Atlas  mountains. 

When  glaciers  and  snow  fields  existed  in 
these  districts,  the  whole  area  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean must  have  been  situated  at  a much 

(1)  Gervais,  “Animaux  Vertebres  I Grants  et 
Fossiles A p.  1,8. 

(2)  Dawson , 11  Cave  Hunting ” p.  8 SO. 

(8)  Nature , vol.  V,  p.  1,1+1,;  vol.  0,  p.  586. 


greater  elevation  that  now;  at  an  elevation, 
in  fact,  such  as  would  have  raised  the  bed  of  the 
Mediterranean  and  have  made  a land  passage  both 
between  Gibraltar  and  Morocco,  and  between 
Italy  and  Tripoli  (1).  In  accounting  for  these 
and  other  phenomena  of  a similar  nature  Dawson 
computes  the  elevation  to  have  been  between  6000 
and  7000  ft.  while  Profs.  Ramsay  and  Geikie  con- 
sider an  upheaval  of  from  1500  to  2000  feet  to 
have  been  sufficient  to  have  effected  the  same 
results  (2). 

Nor  are  the  paleontological  evidences  that  are 
afforded,  less  conclusive.  That  Malta  was  inha- 
bited, and  that  free  communication  once  existed 
between  Europe  and  Africa  by  way  of  Malta,  are 
proved  by  the  mammalian,  and  other  remains 

that  have  been  discovered  in  Malta,  and  in  the 
regions  that  lie  on  either  side  of  it. 

The  caves  of  Malta,  Sicily  and  Italy  abound  with 
fossil  mammals  of  a purely  African  type.  The 
remains  of  Elephas  africanus  have,  been  found  in 
great  quantities  in  the  caves  of  Syracuse,  of  Pa- 
lermo, and  of  San  Teodoro;  and  intermingled 
with  them  have  also  been  found  two  species  of 
African  hippopotami.  (3).  The  presence  also  of  the 
bones  and  teeth  of  Elephas  antiq-uus , and  of  Ursus 
fero.r , a species  of  bear  whose  remains  occur  in 
abundance  in  the  Gibraltar  caves,  in  the  caves  of 
Provence  and  Mentone,  as  well  as  in  the  caves  of 
Sicily,  afford  evidences  of  this  elevation,  and 
point  to  a connection  between  Sicily  and  Europe 
prior  to  the  formation  of  the  Straits  of  Messina.  The 
Maltese-Sicilian  isthmus  that  connected  the  two 
continents,  afforded  the  means  of  migration  to  ani- 
mals and  plants  alike.  And  as  the  remainsof  animals 
of  a distinctly  African  type  are  at  the  present  day 
to  be  found  in  Europe,  so  also  are  the  remains  of 
animals  of  a distinctly  European  type  to  be  found 
in  Africa.  M.  Bayle  described  an  interesting 
stratum  of  clay  that  he  found  at  Mansourah  in 
Algeria,  and  with  the  assistance  of  Prof.  Gervais 
it  was  demonstrated  that  the  remains  that  were 
found  in  it,  contained  among  others,  the  molars 

(1)  Dawson  TIT , "‘Cave  Hunting",  p.  880. 

(2)  Ramsey  A.  C.  and  J.  Geikie  on  “77/  Ge  >- 
logy  of  Gibraltar  '.  Quart.  Journ.  Gt  /.  Aw.,  vol. 
XXiHV,  p.  p.  587,  531. 

(3)  Falconer.  Paleontological  memoirs  v.  II 

. 51,3. 


90 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


and  bones  of  an  elephant,  E.  meridi mails,  which 
in  the  pleistocene  age  had  its  headquarters  in  i 
Northern  Italy,  but  which  had  roamed  as  far 
south  as  Northern  Africa  by  means  of  this  land 
connection,  via  Malta.  (1) 

To  this  mass  of  evidence  the  Pleistocene  Beds 
of  Malta,  have  likewise  furnished  their  quota  of 
proofs. 

The  river  detritus,  and  conglomerate  that  are  to 
be  found  in  the  caves  and  fissures  of  the  islands 
abound  with  the  remains  of  at  least  three  distinct 
species  of  elephants,  with  those  of  a hippopotamus, 
of  a giant  swan,  of  a giant  dormouse,  and  of  other 
animals.  Of  the  elephants,  two  were  of  a species  j 
that  attained  a size  that  barely  exceeded  that  of  a j 
Newf  jundlxnd  dog.  Both  have  laso  been  found 
ni  abundance  in  a fossil  state  in  the  caves  near  Pa- 
lermo by  Baron  Anca;  and  their  molars  were 
pronounced  by  Dr.  Falconer  to  be  identical  with 
those  of  E.  africanus. 

In  the  Malak  and  the  Mellaha  caverns  of  Malta 
Dr.  L.  Adams  found  also  the  bones  and  molars 
of  pigmy  hippopotami.  II.  pentlandi , the 
geographical  range  of  which  has  been  shown 
to  have  extended  all  over  southern  Europe  as  far  I 
east  as  the  Peloponese.  In  the  caves  of  Palermo 
its  bones  were  found  in  such  quantities  that,  a 
few  years  ago,  they  were  exported  by  the  ship-load 
from  the  country  for  the  purpose  of  making 
lamp-black.  (2). 

The  presence  of  these  animals  in  the  Maltese 
Islands,  in  northern  Africa,  and  in  southern 
Europe,  can  only  be  explained  on  the  supposition 
that  the  Maltese  Islands  once  formed  a part  of  a 
land  mass  of  considerable  area:  and  that,  that  land 
mass  must  have  been  in  direct  communication 
both- with  Europe  and  Africa. 

Of  the  climate,  and  other  physical  conditions  of 
this  epoch,  we  know  but  little.  The  opinions  that 
are  held  by  geologists,  are  conflicting;  and  consi- 
derable difficulty  is  therefore  experienced  when 
attempting  to  draw  definite  conclusions  from  the 
facts  that  have,  up  to  the  present,  been  collected, 
and  from  the  arguments  that  they  have  adduced 
in  explanation  of  them.  Some  of  the  facts,  how- 

(1)  “ Bull  Soc  Geol.  Ft  .”  2 ser.,  I XL , p.  SOL 

( 2)  For  a detailed  account  of  the  specific  cha- 
racters of  these  extinct  animals  see  Ad  ants  work , 
and  Falconers  “ Paleontological  Memoirs. 


ever,  speak  for  themselves;  and  if  carefully  consi- 
dered, they  enable  us  to  obtain  an  approximate 
idea  of  the  nature  of  the  conditions  that  prevailed 
in  past  ages. 

Let  us  wander  forth  into  the  wilds  of  primaeval 
Malta,  and  judge  for  ourselves  of  the  mutations 
that  occurred  during  the  enormous  tracts  of 
time,  that  have  intervene  1 between  this  and  then. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Science  Gossip. 

The  current  number  of  ‘'Nature  Notes  ’,  the 
Selbornian  magazine  contains  an  interesting  and 
practical  article  on  ‘'Home  Museums”  which  is 
well  worthy  of  attention. 

The  principal  electric  lamp,  that  is  being  used 
at  the  London  Naval  Exhibition,  was  made  by  an 
Italian,  Sig  Amirante.  It  gives  a light,  the  inten- 
sity of  which  is  equal  to  that  of  five  million 
candles. 

A most  interesting  series  of  articles  on  the  “Per- 
sistence of  the  cranial  form  in  the  province  of 
Aquila,  from  Neolithic  to  Modern  times”  are  now 
appearing  in  the  current  issues  of  “La  Bivista 
Italiana  di  Scienze  Naturali. " 

M essrs  Sampson  Low  & Marston  have  just 
published  the  work  entitled  “The  South  Italian 
Volcanoes”  by  Dr.  Johnston-Lavis,  M.D.,M.R.C.S., 
&e.  which  was  announced  in  our  columns  two 
months  ago.  We  hope,  in  a future  number,  to  be 
able  to  give  our  readers  a short  resume  of  its  chief 
features. 

The  influence  of  food  upon  the  rate  of  formation 
of  carbonic  acid  says  the  “Scientific  American”  has 
been  made  a matter  of  special  study  in  France; 
and  it  has  been  found  out  that  during  the  first 
hour  after  a meal,  the  quantity  of  C02  exhaled 
increases  till  it  reaches  a maximum  three  or  four 
hours  after  the  meal,  when  it  falls  off  again. 

Plenty  of  fresh  air  is  desirable  from  one  to  three 
hours  after  a meal. 

In  an  essay  on  “Dragon-flies  v.  Mosquitoes’- 
which  gained  the  first  prize  in  an  open  competi 
tion  for  the  best  methods  of  destroying  the  mos- 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


91 


quito  and  the  house-fly,  Mrs.  C.  B.  Aaron  brings 
forward  some  very  serious  indictments  against 
these  household  pests. 

Not  only  do  they  assist  materially  in  the  dis- 
semination of  Bacteria,  and  thus  serve  as  efficient 
propagators  of  infectious  diseases,  but  she  also 
adds  that  they  act  as  carriers  of  such  parasites  as 
Filaria,  and  some  species  of  Toenia.  For  their 
extermination  she  suggests  several  mechanical  and 
easily  applied  methods,  among  which  may  be 
noted,  the  free  use  of  crude  petroleum  in  all 
damp  places,  and  in  all  collections  of  stagnant 
waters. 

The  oils  floats  on  the  surface  and  when  the  larvse 
come  to  the  surface  to  breathe,  the  oil  clogs  the 
breathing  tubes  and  thus  suffocates  them. 

Other  methods  are  discussed  such  as  the  rearing 
of  the  dragon-fly  which  is  a natural  enemy  of  the 
mosquito;  but  this  is  not  recommended  owing  to 
the  trouble  and  uncertainly  that  are  entailed. 

In  the  museum  of  postage  stamps  at  Vienna, 
says  the  “Nuova  Autologin”,  there  is  a collection 
of  100,000  examples;  among  the  rarest  and  most 
valuable  of  which  are  the  stamps  that  were  used 
on  the  dispatches  that  were  sent  during  the  Fran- 
co-Prussian  war  of  1870-1871. 

A statistical  table,  showing  the  comparative  fre- 
quency of  storms  and  of  lightning  in  various  parts 
of  the  world,  has  been  drawn  up,  and  from  it  we 
have  obtained  the  following  particulars. 

In  Java,  97  days  of  the  year  are  stormy;  in  Su- 
matra, 86  days;  Hindostan,  56  days;  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
51  days;  Italy,  38  days;  Holland,  18  days;  France, 
Austria  and  Russia,  16  days;  Spain,  and  Portugal, 
15  days;  Switzerland  and  Finland, 8 days;  England, 
and  Scotland,  7 days;  Norway,  4 days;  China,  3 
days.  In  Malta  the  average  is  12  days  for  thun- 
derstorms, and  18  days  per  year  for  lightning. 

Prof.  Duncan,  F.R.S.  in  his  interesting  work  on 
the  “Transformation  of  Insects”  gives  the  following 
decription  of  the  life  history  of  that  troublesome,  ! 
but  in  these  regions,  very  familiar  pest,  the  flea. 

Fleas  lay  their  eggs  in  cracks,  in  cushions,  and 
in  boards,  or  in  the  midst  of  dust,  and  their  larvae, 
which  have  no  legs,  and  which  therefore  must  live 
where  they  have  been  born,  can  only  exist  in  con- 


sequence of  the  nourishment  brought  to  them  by 
the  adults.  Were  they  abandoned,  they  would 
perish,  but  they  have  excellent  mothers  who  never 
leave  them;  for  after  a flea,  should  it  be  a mother, 
has  gorged  itself  with  blood,  it  seeks  its  young  and 
disgorges  a small  quantity,  so  as  to  keep  them 
alive.  The  larvae  shut  themselves  up  in  silken 
cocoons  when  they  have  attained  their  full  size, 
and  undergo  their  metamorphosis  into  the  condi- 
tion of  nymphs. 

Among  Messrs  Sonnenschien’s  scientific  publi 
cations  during  the  present  Tutumn  we  note  the 
following. 

The  Colours  of  Animals.  By  Prof.  Reddaed, 
of  the  Zoological  Society’s  Gardens  and  Guy’s 
Hospital,  London.  With  Coloured  and  other  Plates 
and  Woodcuts. 

Man  and  Mammals.  By  Dr.  Oscar  Hertwig,' 
Professor  of  Comparative  Anatomy  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Beilin.  Translated  and  Edited  from  the 
Third  German  Edition  (with  the  assistance  of  the 
Author)  by  Dr.  E.  L.  Mark,  Professor  of  Anatomy 
in  Harvard  University.  (Printed  in  England.) 
With  389  Illustrations  and  2 Coloured  Plates. 

Invertebrates.  By  Drs.  Korschelt  and  Heider, 
of  the  University  of  Berlin.  Translated  and 
Edited  by  Dr.  E.  L.  Mark,  Professor  of  Anatomy 
in  Harvard  University.  With  several  hundred 
Illustrations.  (Printed  in  England.) 

Text-Book  of  Animal  Paleontology.  By  Dr. 
Thomas  Roberts,  of  the  Woodwardian  Museum, 
Cambridge.  Designed  as  a Supplement  to  Claus 
and  Sedgwick’s  “Text-Book  of  Zoology”.  Illustrated. 

Text-Book  of  Geology.  Adapted  from  the  work 
of  Dr.  Emanuel  Kayser,  Professor  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Mar  bug,  by  Philip  Bale,  of  St.  John’s 
College,  Cambridge.  With  Illustrations. 

Text-Book  of  Zoology.  By  Dr.  C.  Claus,  of  the 
University  of  Vienna,  and  Adam  Sedgwick,  M.A. 
F.R.S.,  Fellow  and  Lecturer  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge  and  Examiner  in  Zoology  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  London.  Vo!.  II.:  Mollusca  to  Man. 

Third  Edition.  

The  many  experiments  that  have  been  carried 
on  in  the  Mediterranean  for  the  purpose  of  deter- 
mining the  penetrating  power  of  light  have  been 
attended  with  some  curious  and  interesting 
results. 


92 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


■ The-metLedsHisnally  employed  Lave  consisted 
in  placing  gelatino-bromide  photographic  plates 
at  different  depth-  under  the  water;  the  plate- 
being  lowered  by 'a  sounding  lead,  and  protcUd 
from  the:  action1  of  the  sea  water  by  a varnish 
Experiments  were  tirade  about  1,300  to  1 .100 
meters  off  the  Cape  of  Mont  Boron,  at  Viile- 
Franelie  in  the  Gulf  of  Nice,  and  in  water  about 
550  meters  deep.  During  April  the  limit  of  pene- 
tration of ‘the  .daylight  about  midday,  during  fine 
weather,  was  found  to  be  about  400  meters.  Other 
observations  showed  that  there,  is  a penetration  of 
300  meters  all  the  time  the  sun  is  above  the  hori- 
zon, and  of  350' meters  during  eight  hours  of  the 
day. 


Correspondence. 

Our  Birds. 


Valletta-Malta. 


.Sir 


During  my  rambles  about  the  islands  I have 
repeatedly  had  my  attention  attracted  to  the  great 
number  of  so  called  “sportsmen"  that  infest  the 
fields  and  highways  for  the  purpose  of  shooting 
the  few  biids  that  endeavour  to  find  a home  in 
the  valleys.  Nothing  is  sacred. to  these  butchers: 
they  shoot  all  and  every  thing  that  come  in  their 
way,  though  they  seem  to  devote  their  special 
attention  to  the  extermination  of  our  robins  and 
sparrows.  On  Sunday  last,  while  in  the  vicinity  of 
Maddalena,  I met  a party  of  youths  from  the 
adjoining  casals,  seven  of  whom  carried  guns.  Is 
it  possible  that  all  of  these  have  been  granted  li- 
cences by  the  authorities  ? I hardly  think  so,  for  at 
least  three  of  these  embryo  hunters  were  but 
little  over  1 2 years  of  age. 

At  a time,  when  so  much  distress  has  been  oc- 
casioned by  the  attacks  of  the  orange  fly  on  the 
fruits  of  the  islands,  it  surely,  behoves  the  autho- 
rities to  take  steps  to  present  such  wholesale 
slaughter  of  the  feathery  guardians  of  our  orchards. 

Birds  are  the  natural  enemies  of  flies  and  insects 
of  all  kinds,  and  a decrease  in  their  numbers 
must  necessarily  be  followed  by  an  increase  in  the 
number  of  insects  pests. 


Apart,  therefore,  from  all  feelings  of  sentimen- 
talism, the  birds  should  be  protected  if  it  be  but 
for  the  purpose  of  assisting  the  agriculturists  of 
the  islands;  and  this  might  readily  he  done  either 
by  limiting  the  number  of  shooting  licenses  issued, 
or  at  least  by  carring  out  the  existing  regulations 
more  stringently,  and  calling  to  account  all  of 
those  who  use  firearms  without  the  necessary 
permit. 

Yours  faithfully 
A.  Visitor. 


Exchange  Column. 


Notices  are  inserted  in  this  column  free  of 
charge.  We  request  that  all  exchanges  may  be 
signed  with  name  (or  initials),  and  full  address 
at  the  end. 

Wanted: — Wanted  to  purchase  a good 
Italian  dictionary.  Address  J.  W.  10  Strada 
Ridolfo,  Sliema,  Malta. 

Wanted: — Geological  lantern  slides  in  ex- 
change for  Maltese  Jepidoptera  & hemiptera. 
Address.  F.W.  W.C/o  Editor  “Mediterranean 
Naturalist”  Malta. 

To  Curators  of  Museums: — Specimens  of 
the  “ Fungus  Melitensis  ” — Gyno  norium 
coccineum.  L.  for  exchange  or  purchase 
Address  F.W.W.  C/o  Editor  of  “ Mediter- 
ranean Naturalist  ” Malta. 

Microscope  : — Wanted  a first  class  mic- 
roscope by  Beck,  Swift,  or  Crouch,  in  ex- 
change for  a “ Safety  ” bicycle,  value  £ 12. 
Apply  J.  C.  29  Park  Street,  Weymouth. 


Editor.  J.  H.  Cooke.  B.Sc.,  F.G.S.,  Malta. 


ill 


THE:  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Zhe  1Ro\?al  Ibotel 


V '7'"  ■ * ' ' BY'  : . . ' - • . 

M.  C i N I & Co. 

30,  Str.  Mercanti,  Va  Ilet ta- -Malta. 
(Every  accomodation  for  families.) 

flDoreir* r Ibotel 

/ Established  1830.) 

Table  D’hote  (strictly  private) 
Breakfasts  at  any  hour.  and  served 
in  each  apartment  if  required. 

150,  Strada  Form,  Valletta - Malta. 


Ibotel  td  Engle  ter  re 


(Established  1856.) 

Entrance  No  31,  Str.  Stretta, 
EXCELLENT  TABLE  D'HOTE 

Charges  Moderate  J.  Belluti,  Proprietor. 
( Gazes  Coupons  accepted ) 

Sbe;  imperial  Ibotel 

Str,.  Santa  Lucia,  Valletta, 
and  Strada  Ridolfo,  Sliema-Malta. 

High  class  cuisine  and  accomodation. 


SUBSCRIBERS  are  kindly  requested  to  forwards  us  the  amount  of  their  subscriptions, 

PREGHIAMO  CALDAMENTE  tutti  gli  abbonati  morosi  ad  avere  la  eompiacenza  di 
rimetterci  l’importo  del  loro  abbonamento  ai  pin  presto  possibile. 

MESSIEURS  les  abonnes  auront  Pobligeame  de  remettre  au  plus  tot  leur  abonnement. 


Zbe  flDebiterranean  IRaturaUst. 


A Monthly  Journal  of  Natural  Science.  Subscription  5/-  per  annum. 


Gontents-September. 

— >•= — Page 


1.  Theories  of  Mountain  Formation— T.  Meilard  Reade 

CE,  r x j , etc . . . . 45 

2.  Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Malted  e Islands 

— JohnH  Cooke  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..48 

3 Cyprus,  (conU-Lt  Gen R Biddulph,  GCMG,C  B 51 

4 Rare  occurrence  of  Ophrs  Apifera. . ..  . , ..53 


5  Science  Gossip: — Acclimatation  of  the  reindeer  in 
Bavaria— British  trade  with  Northern  Africa— 
The  Balearic  Isles — The  potatoe  disease— “La 
Neptunia”— Discovery  of  a prehisto  *ic  burial 
ground  near  Palermo— Temperature  of  the  Me- 
diterranean, etc.  etc ..  ..  ,,53 

0  The  Eruption  of  Vesuvius  If 9 1—  X r II  J .Tohnston- 

Lavis,  Mb,  MU  j , B Sc  , FGS  , etc  ..  54 

7 Notes  on  the  recent  foraminifera  of  Malta— Messrs 

Earland  & J.  H.  Cooke , . 57 

8 JYeics  of  the  Month: — Crova  on  diffused  light— The 

Geological  Society  of  Germany— International 
Geographical  Congress— Erica  Mediterranex, etc.  59 

4)  Books  & c.  received  ^ . . 00 

10  Exchange  Column,  . . . . . . . . 00 


Contents*  October. 

— — Page 

1  The  Natural  History  of  Malta.  Rev.  Prof.  Hens- 


low  M.A„F.G.S.  01 

2 Note  on  “Dioplodon  f&mesinoe.”  Prof.  P.  J.  Van 

Bene  den.  63 

3 Climate  of  Cephalonia.  T.  M.  C* 

4 Theories  of  of  Mountain  Formation.  T.  Meilard 

Reade.  C.E.,F,G.S. 

5 Preservation  of  Algae.  W.  H.  Walnj^ley. 

6 Sir  VVarington.  W.  Smyth  MA..F.R.S. 

7 Vine  and  Olive  culture  in  Algeria.  H.  E.  Brum  ■ >:./ 

8 Deforestation  of  Servia. 

9 Remarkable  natural  phenomena  at  Cephalonia. 

W.  G.  Foster.  09 

10  Observations  of  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese 

Islands.  J.  H.  Cooke.  7<> 

11  The  Syrian  Greyhound.  J.  E.  Hurting. 

12  Science  Gossip): — Survey  in  the  Black  Sea. — Sharks 

in  the  Mediterranean.— Ornithology  of  the  Ahgean 
Sea.— Geological  Congress  in  Sicily,  etc.  ere.  V 


Published  on  the  1st.  of  each  month,  and  can  be  obtained  from  all  Booksellers,  and  from  tlm 

Publisher,  48,  Strada  Mercanti,  Valletta. 


ly  ' ;..,v  ■ ' : ■ _ the  mediterranean  naturalist 

Pr&  oTsTEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY 

A -V-  ■;  ■>  ' - ‘ 9 - 


SPECIAL  RETURN  TICKETS.  ! 

. ' ' ’ I 

RETURN  /TICKETS' available  for'  FOUR  MONTHS, 
are  issued  as  follows: 

PTT  „ YY  FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 


SPECIAL  SINGLE  TICKETS. 

single  tickets  are  issued  at  the  follow  ing  Rates. 


FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 


Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 
Bologna  & back  by  Sea...  . . ...25.  16  10 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome  & back  by  Sea.  . .20.  17.  0 

Malta  to  LOridofUfe  back  via 

Bologna,  1st  Saloon  only 26.  10 

Malta  to  London  back  via 
Naples  fec.:v  1st  Skloon  only  ...21.  5 

Tlie  Railway  Coupons  for  above  are 
available  for  30  Days  from  date  of 
issue,  affording  Passengers  ample 
time,  for  visiting  objects  of  interest  en- 
route. 

Passengers  taking  Overland  Return 
Tickets*  can  Rave  their  heavy  Bag- 
gage conveyed  by  Steamer  to  London, 
free  of  freight,  if  insured. 


Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

& Bologna  &c 15.  11  0 

j Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome,  &c 16.  11  10 

Malta  to  Lon  Ion, rice  Brindisi, 

& Bologna,  1st  Saloon  sea,  2nd 

Class  Railway  12. 

*/ 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above 


are  available  for  30  Days  from  date 
of  issue. 

Passengers  taking  single  tickets  c n 
have  their  heavy  Baggage  conveyed 

*/  o n o v 

to  London,  at  a nominal  freight. 

Any  further  information  required,  as  . 

above,  or  Return  Rates,  for  Sea  both  wavs, 

* 

can  be  obtained  at  the  Company’s  Office,  41, 
S trad  a Mercanti. 


P.  & 0.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 

Office  41,  St  rad  A Mercanti,  Malta 
AGENT  V.  ...  ...  COOPER  KIRTON 


OUTWARDS 

For  Brindisi,  Port  Said,  Aden,  Bombay,  every  Friday. 

For  Colombo,  Madras,  Calcutta,  Penang,  Singapore,  Hong  Kong,  Shanghai, 
Yokohama,  King  George’s  Sound.  Adelaide,  Melbourne,  and  Sydney,  every 

alternate  Friday. 

HOMEWARDS 

For  Gibraltar,  Plymouth,  and  London,  every  Saturday  or  Sunday. 

For  particulars  apply  at  the  Com]  any' s OjHc  -. 


Gib  fi 


Vol.  L,  No.  7. 


MALTA,  DECEMBER  1st  1891. 


j 4/-  Per  annum 
\ By  post  5/- 


% Appointment  to  //.  72.  77,  the  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH 


257  & 258,  STRADA  REALE, 
V ALLETTA-M  ALT  A . 


/» 


HINKS’  CELEBRATED  DUPLEX  LAMPS, 
GLASS,  .&  CHINA 


GENTLEMENS  PYJAMA  SUITS,  SHIRTS,  COLLARS,  TIES, 
GLOVES,  VESTS,  HOSIERY  IN  ALL  ITS  BRANCHES. 
TRAVELLING  RUGS,  PORTMANTEAUX  ETC.  ETC. 


XT* 'PIP8 

4 « r 

in  SJ 


P 


fli 

L 


¥ 


Presents  suitable  for  birthdays,  Weddings  and  Christenings 

AND  GERMAN  HOLLOW  GROUND  RAZORS. 

Patterns  and  Price  Lists  on  Application. 


■'T-I  rrff, 


II 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Naval  and  Military  Canteen  Contractors, 
Wine,  Spirit,  and  General  Provision  Mer- 
chants. Canteens,  Messes  & Private  families 
supplied  at  reasonable  prices  on  English 
System. 

Malta  Branch  Offices  d Stores. 

59,  Strada  San  Paolo — Valletta. 

HEAD  OFFICE, 

21,  Harp  Lane , Great  Tower  Street , 

LONDON. 

S FECI  ALLY  APPOINTED 
Government  Contractors , Egypt  1882.  I 

All  goods  are  most  carefully  selected  by  I 
ourselves  in  the  best  Markets. 

Price  Lists  on  Application  , 


PALERMO  EXHIBITION. 


Work  on  the  Topographical  Mineralogy 
and  Geology  of  Italy , entitled; 

I TESOR1  SOTTERRANEi 
DELL*  ITALIA* 

Dei  Cavaliere  Guglielmo  Jervis,  Conser- 
vatoire del  Regio  Museo  Industrial  Italiano, 
in  Torino.  — 4 volumes  in  8vo.,  illustrated. 
Price  40  francs  (postage  3.  50  francs). 

Volume  III,  Le  Isole,  (Sicily  & Sardinia), 
complete  in  itself,  15  francs,  (postage  8 fr). 

GUIDA  ALLE  ACQUE  MINERAL! 
DELL’ ITALIA  MERIDIONALS 

illustrated.  Price  10  francs  (postage  1 fr). 
Contains  the  description  of  the  mineral 
Springs  of  Pantelleria 

International  Post-Office  orders , addressed 
to  Author . 


Forwarding  and  General  Agency, 

5,  Fencharch  Buildings , Fenchureh  Street,  E.  C 


MALTA  BRANCH 

TARIFF. 

Parcels  not  exceeding  1000  cubic  inches  1.  O 
„ exceeding  1000  c.  in.  & not  exceeding  1 c.  ft.  1.  ($ 

„ 1 cubic  foot  „ „ 2 „ 2.  b* 

» ,5  2 „ feet  ,,  ,,  3 ,,  4.  1 * 

„ „ 3 „ „ Is.  6J.  per  cub.  foot. 

Dock  dues,  clearing  charges,  and  '-artage  are 
charged  over  3 cubic  feet. 

On  all  under  3 cubic  feet,  sixpence  per  package 
is  charged  for  above,  both  in  London  and  Malta. 

Large  Shipments  at  special  rates. 

Michael  Borg,  Agent , 

263,  Strada  Reale  Valet ta,  Malta 

f!DEX3  & C©X)£H)©, 

58,  Strada  lleale — Valletta , Malta. 

Opposite  the  Grand  Hotel. 

Jewellers  and  Watchmakers,  Precious 
Stones  Malta  Gold,  and  Silver  Filgrce  work. 
Presentation  Cups.  Cigarrette,  & Match 
Silver  Cases,  Old  Silver  Repousse  work. 
Engraving,  Electro  Plating  and  repairs. 

ORDERS  ARE  PROMPTLY  EXECUTED. 

N.  B. — Agents  for  Benson's  Watches. 

W.B.  WHITE 

WINE  MERCHANT 

75a,  Strada  Forni  75a. 

PURVEYOR  BY  APPOINTMENT 

TO  THE 

Xorbs  of  tbe  Hbmu*alt\} 

Bottling  Agent  for 

WOODHOUSE  & Co. 

EXPORTER 

Shippers  of  Marsalas,  Sherries, 

Ports,  Champagnes  etc. 


a flDontbl?  journal  of  natural  Science 


Vol.  I.,  No.  7.  MALTA,  DECEMBER  1st.  1891. 


CONTENTS- 

— ♦<> — Page 

1  Sketch  of  the  Geology  of  Pantelleria,  importance  of 


its  thermal  springs  to  the  Maltese— Car.  G. 
Jerris,  F.G.S.  93 

2 The  Botany  and  Geology  of  Egypt— Rev.  Professor 

Henslow,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  F.G.S.  97 

3 Military  Pigeons  99 

4 Theories  of  Mountain  Formation— T.  Mellard  Reade, 

C.E.,  F.G.S.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  99 

5 The  Climate  of  the  Maltese  Islands— J.  H.  Cooke.  102 

6 Notes  on  the  Lepidoptera  of  Malta— Alf.  Caruana 

Gatto,  B.A.  106 

7 Science  Gossip: — “La  Natura” — Vine  diseases — Lon 

gevity  of  Birds— Area  and  currents  of  the  Medi- 
terranean—Rhus  vernicifera— Belgium  Iguano- 
dons,  &c.  &c.  107 


NOTICES. 

The  Mediterranean  Naturalist  is  published 
on  the  1st  of  each  month.  Annual  subscription  4s. 
By  post  5s.  (In  advance ) 

Subscriptions:— Cheques  or  Postal  Orders  should  be 
made  payable  to  J.  H.  Cooke,  The  Lyceum,  Malta. 

Subscriptions  are  now  due. 

Special  Notice  to  Readers. 

Those  of  our  readers  who  have  not  yet  sent  in 
their  subscriptions  are  kindly  requested  to  do  so 
at  an  early  opportunity. 

To  Correspondents' 

All  communications  intended'  for  insertion  should 
be  written  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only ; and  should 
reach  the  Editor  on  or  before  the  12th  of  the  month. 
Whenever  an  answer  is  required  through  the  post , 
a st  imped  and  directed  envelope  should,  be  enclosed. 

Secretaries  of  Societies  are  invited  to  forward  us 
reports  of  their  proceedings;  and  Curators  of 
Museums  will  confer  a favour  by  informing  us  of 
any  new  and  important  additions  that  may  be 
made  to  their  collections. 

Communications  for  the  Editor  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Highland  Jlouse,  St.  Julians,  Malta 


/ 4/-  Per  annum 
\ By  post  5/- 


Sketch  of  the  Geology  of  Pantelleria, 
importance  of  its  thermal  springs  to  the 

Maltese. 


One  hundred  and  forty  miles  to  the  West  of 
Valletta  is  the  little  town  of  Pantelleria,  built  at 
the  northern  extremity  of  the  island  of  the  same 
name,  which  constitutes  one  of  the  1 2 Sicilian 
volcanoes,  and  is  likewise  the  largest  of  the  nume- 
rous outlying  islands  belonging  to  Sicily. 

Pantelleria,  situated  midway  between  Sicily  and 
Tunisia,  in  that  part  of  the  Mediterranean  known 
as  the  African  Sea,  is  exclusi  vely  of  volcanic  ori- 
gin. The  view  from  the  sea  on  entering  the  little 
port  is  fine  and  highly  picturesque,  the  town  occii 
pying  the  gently  rising  ground  behind  the  beach 
while  the  cultivated  land  on  the  slope  of  Monte 
Sant’ Elia  is  pleasantly  dotted  over  with  small 
houses  in  the  midst  of  vegetation  of  a southern 
type.  Above  all,  in  the  background  and  flanked 
by  minor  eminences,  rises  the  Montagna  Grande, 
the  height  of  which  is  not  so  very  much  less  than 
that  of  Vesuvius,  while  the  entire  mountain  mass 
of  the  island  taken  together  is  fai  greater,  and 
the  general  outline  to  my  mind,  infinitely  more 
beautiful. 

Somewhat  elliptical  in  form, Pantelleria  measures 
8 1 miles  in  length  from  N.W.  to  S.E.;  its  breadth 
in  the  direction  of  N.E.  to  SPY.  is  4j  miles,  and  the 
area  25,423  acres.  Towards  the  south  of  Pantel- 
leria rises  the  Montagna  Grande,  838  metres  (2742 
feet)  above  the  level  of  the  Mediterranean,  sepa- 
rated by  a narrow  ravine  or  valley  on  its  southern 
slope  from  the  Gibel,  the  Arabic  word  for  .noun- 
tain,  redundantly  called  Monte  Gibele,  700  metres 
(2298  ft.)  high.  Still  further  south  is  the  Cudda 
Attalora  580  metres  (1837  ft.),  while  Monte  Gelk- 
harnar,  to  the  west  of  the  Montagna  Grande,  rises 
to  the  height  of  230  metres  (9  :-8  ft.),  and  lastly, 
Monte  Sant’ Elia,  already  alluded  to,  above  the 
town  of  Pantelleria,  about  the  same  h ight  as  the 


94 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


former  one.  Long  lines  of  bold  precipitous  cliffs 
many  hundreds  of  feet  high  are  prevalent  on  the 
south  and  east  sides  of  the  island,  clearly  marking 
the  considerable  wear  of  the  coast  line,  while  at 
the  northern  extremity  the  ground  slopes  gently 
towards  the  sea,  and  thus  we  are  prepared  to  find 
that  the  depth  of  vcater  in  the  lilliputian  port  is 
only  about  two  fathoms  in  mid  channel,  just  suffi- 
cient for  small  coasting  and  fishing  craft  to  take 
shelter  behind  the  Eastern  point. 

This  remote  corner  of  Europe  is  the  home  of 
7178  persons,  who  are  well  nigh  unknown  to  the 
rest  of  humanity,  and  who  know  still  less  of  the 
world  themselves,  with  the  rise  and  fall  of  emp- 
ires. to  care  to  rack  their  brains  with  the  bock 
learning  of  their  fellow  men,  or  trouble  themselves 
with  inquiring  into  such  superfluous  matters  as 
steam  machinery  or  electric  lighting.  Pantelleria 
town  has  3167  souls;  the  remaining  4148  inhabi- 
tants are  divided  among  five  scattered  groups  of 
country  cottages, rather  than  villages, for  as  “Judah 
and  Israel  dwelt  safely,  every  man  under  his  vine 
and  his  fig  tree”  in  the  days  of  King  Solomon, 
(I  Kings,  chapt.  25),  so  it  literally  now  is  with  the 
Pantellerians  under  king  Humbert,  viz: — Khamma 
1374;  Scauri  1319;  Napolicibile  510;  Margana  596; 
Bugeber  349.  Administratively  all  belong  to  the 
commune  of  Pantelleria,  which  forms  part  ol  the 
province  of  Trapani. 

The  tracks  used  by  the  Pantellerians  have  been 
preserved  with  the  most  religious  care  in  the  pre- 
cise condition  in  which  they  were  long  before  the 
glorious  days  of  Carthage,  which  rose  almost  in 
sight  of  the  island;  and  in  jolting  along  these  rough 
stony  places  it  needs  to  be  lamentably  devoid  of 
all  the  pleasures  of  inspiration  not  to  have  proud 
visions  of  the  good  old  times  when  Mother  Earth 
was  some  3000  years  younger  than  she  is  now,  and 
had  been  drenched  with  the  life’s  blood  of  some 
billions  less  of  her  sons,  pitted  in  mortal  strife 
agains  peach  other  for  no  purpose  but  the  wanton 
pleasure  of  destruction.  .Descending  from  these 
heights,  the  matter  of  fact  geologist  gets  easily 
reconciled  to  the  slight  inconveniences  of  the  way, 
finding  a splendid  race  of  large  asses  to  ride  upon 
similar  to  those  of  Egypt,  as  he  passes,  hammer  in 
hand,  through  vineyards  and  plantations  of  cotton, 
capers  and  other  vegetation,  grown  on  the  rich 
decomposing  volcanic  soil,  and  freely  alternating 


wfith  a variety  of  lithological  forms  of  eruptive 
rock,  here  scoriaceous,  further  on  massive  or  cel- 
lular, m some  cases  rough  to  the  touch,  elsewhere 
so  like  the  prosaic  refuse  heaps  of  some  common 
black  bottle  works  as  to  require  close  inspection 
in  order  to  disillusionize  him. 

To  the  best  of  my  knowledge  no  eruption  of 
this  volcano  is  recorded  during  historic  times,  but 
it  is  evident  that  the  numerous  prehistoric  erup- 
tions which  took  place  in  succession  emanated  not 
only  from  the  centre  crater,  as  generally  happens 
with  Vesuvius,  but  likewise  fron  numerous  lateral 
vents,  now  forming  the  various  minor  eminences 
met  with  in  various  parts  of  the  island.  But 
it  would  not  at  all  surprise  us  should  an  eruption 
of  considerable  local  importance  break  out  here  at 
some  later  date,  seeing  that  to  a certain  extent 
much  analogy  of  constitution  may  be  traced  be- 
tween the  islands  of  Pantelleria,  Lipari  with  its 
satellite  Vulcan o,  and  Ischia,  in  the  two  latter  of 
w hich  islands  we  know  of  more  than  one  recorded 
eruption  during  historic  times,  although  many 
authors  seem  to  be  disposed  to  classify  them 
among  extinct  volcanoes. 

In  order  to  complete  this  rapid  sketch  of  Pan- 
telleria, ofl*  the  coast  of  which  a submarine  erup- 
tion took  place  last  October,  preceded  by  earth- 
quake shocks  it  will  be  useful  to  say  a few  words 
about  the  general  configuration  of  the  bed  of  the 
African  Sea  in  this  neighbourhood,  between  the 
coasts  of  Sicily  and  Tunisia. 

In  a direct  line  the  distance  by  sea  from  Pantel- 
leria to  the  nearest  point  in  Sicily  is  53  miles; 
to  Africa  it  is  only  34  miles.  For  a distance  of 
9 miles  towards  Sicily  the  greatest  depth  of  water 
is  from  130  to  240  fathoms,  and  in  one  spot  it 
even  reaches  315  fathoms.  Further  on  towards 
Sicily  the  100  fathom  contour  line,  the  deepest 
measurement  found  in  that  direction,  embraces  a 
wide  area,  the  depth  diminishing  to  the  50  fathom 
contour  line  as  we  proceed  onwards  from  3 to  5 
miles.  A slight  upheaval  of  the  bed  of  the  sea  of 
only  40  fathoms  would  convert  the  Adventure 
Bank,  situated  at  about  40  miles  from  Pantelleria 
towards  Marsala,  into  a long  island,  larger  even 
than  Pantelleria  itself,  measuring  14  miles  long 
from  N.  E.  to  S.  W.  by  3 miles  broad,  and 
rising  but  slightly  under  200  feet  above  the  sea 
level. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


95 


Again:  37  miles  from  Pantelleria  to  the  N.  E. 
and  25  miles  from  the  town  of  Sciacca  on  the 
south  coast  of  Sicily,  is  the  Graham  Shoal,  marking 
the  spot  where  the  submarine  eruption  took  place 
in  the  year  1831,  resulting  in  the  formation  of 
Graham  Island,  which  before  Christmas  day  of 
the  same  year  sunk  beneath  the  waves,  never  yet 
to  reappear.  The  summit  of  this  new  volcano  was 
seen  for  many  years  at  a depth  of  only  10  feet 
below  the  surface  of  the  water,  but  subsequent- 
ly it  subsided  considerably,  and  in  all  proba- 
bility this  year  it  will  have  undergone  considerable 
change  of  level,  owing  to  the  volcanic  phemonona 
above  alluded  to.  Several  lesser  submarine 
eminences  are  noticeable  within  the  100  fathom 
contour  line,  which  is  shewn  by  English  soundings 
made  in  this  neighbourhood  to  have  a diameter 
of  from  10  to  15  miles.  Outside  this  contour  line, 
at  distances  varying  from  2 to  10  miles,  the  deep- 
est soundings  are  to  be  met  with,  ranging  from 
130  to  169  fathoms — these  latter  depths  being 
nearest  the  shoal. 

Proceeding  in  the  opposite  direction,  the  100 
fathom  contour  line  is  never  more  than  12  miles 
distant  from  the  Tunisian  coast,  and  the  greatest 
depths  outside  this  line  towards  Pantelleria  are 
from  172  fathoms  to  250  fathoms. 

In  a word,  generalizing:  the  greatest  depth  of 
the  sea  appears  to  be  within  the  distance  of 
only  a few  miles  from  Pantelleria;  and  from  the 
Adventure  Bank  and  Graham  Shoal,  which  are 
submarine  volcanoes,  further  off,  the  depth  regu- 
larly diminishes  in  approaching  land  constituted 
of  sedimentary  strata.  East  of  Pantelleria,  in  the 
direction  of  Malta,  we  find  the  two  little  volcanic 
islands  of  Linosa  and  Lampedusa,  so  that  this  is 
exclusively  a volcanic  region,  characterized  more- 
over by  habitual  lethargy  rather  than  activity,  a 
word  scarcely  applicable  to  any  of  the  island 
volcanoes  around  Sicily,  though  none  of  them  are 
by  any  means  extinct. 

Like  Ischia,  Pantelleria  boasts  of  thermo- 
mineral  springs,  highly  mineralized,  which  might 
assume  much  therapeutic  and  economic  impor- 
tance, yet  in  modern  times  they  have  never 
attracted  attention,  such  as  theRomans  and  Arabs 
at  least  gave  them,  if  not  former  people,  in 
centuries  long  ago  passed  into  oblivion,  for  the 
Musselman  were  expelled  from  this  island  in 


the  year  1147.  They  could  not  now  be  less  known 
in  Italy  and  elsewhere,  even  to  scientific  men, 
than  if  they  had  risen  on  the  shores  of  the 
Victoria  Nyanza:  and  that  is  a vast  pity , espe- 
cially, as  far  as  regards  Malta , to  the  inhabitants 
and  visitors  of  which , these  powerful  medicinal 
waters  might  prove  an  inestimable  blessing  in 
numerous  classes  of  chronic  ailments. 

Is  it  permissible  that  such  a state  of  things 
as  this  should  persist  a single  year  longer,  or 
must  we  have  to  deplore  that  the  recent  volcanic 
eruption,  which  may  be  justly  considered  to  be  a 
huge  advertising  arrangement  in  an  universal  lan- 
guage planned  by  restless  old  Vulcan  himself  to 
attract  travellers  and  invalids  to  his  favourite 
haunts,  has  been  merely  a mans  parturiens , with 
the  signal  of  the  ridiculus  mus ? 

With  due  respect  for  such  a high  functionary 
of  the  British  Government  I cannot  too  strongly 
impress  upon  His  Excellency  the  Governor  of 
Malta  the  importance  of  delegating  one  or  two 
of  the  most  capable  and  energetic  of  the  medical 
men  of  the  island  to  proceed  to  Pantelleria  at  the 
public  expense  at  the  proper  season , and  stay 
there  for  a few  months , in  order  to  study  with 
the  utmost  care  the  curative  effects  of  the  thermo- 
mineral  waters , and  plan  the  most  practical  and 
efficient  method  of  sending  patients  there  during 
the  summer;  indeed , many  military  men  who  are 
suffering  from  a variety  of  chronic  complaints 
incident  to  their  rough  mode  of  life  and  rapid 
transfer  from  one  climate  to  another , would  find 
this  place  very  convenient  as  to  distance , expecially 
if  they  could  combine  to  obtain  steam  communica- 
tion occasionally  with  Malta. 

But  in  order  to  effect  all  this  it  would  be  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  erect  some  decent  bathing- 
establishment  on  the  spot,  provided  with  the 
requisite  apparatus  of  the  most  improved  construc- 
tion, and  that,  during  the  bathing  season,  it  should 
be  put  in  charge  of  an  experience  medical  man 
from  Malta,  in  default  of  which  necessary  precau- 
tion, waters  of  such  strength  might  easily  prove 
fatal  to  many  persons  ignorant  of  the  diseases 
for  which  the  baths  were  intended.  In  this  manner 
Pantelleria  might  become  a very  important  thermo- 
mineral  station  at  a few  hours  distance  from  Malta. 

This  is  but  a very  broad  suggestion,  but  I 
feel  assured  that  the  civil  and  military  authori- 


96 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


ties,  as  well  as  the  scientific  and  commercial  men 
at  Valletta,  will  not  to  allow  such  a practical 
suggestion  to  fall  unheeded  to  the  ground,  and 
that  the  local  press  will  generously  reproduce 
these  considerations  to  the  greatest  extent,  insist- 
ing on  their  immediate  actuation  for  the  service 
of  suffering  humanity.  A few  thousand  o als 
would  suffice  to  carry  out  this  plan  and  that  > a 
practical  and  moreover,  remunerative  mann  r, 
once  started  the  mineral-water  and  vapour  bat  ha 
alike  would  become  very  popular,  and  v>  ould  he 
patronized  by  many  distinguished  military  - 
on  their  way  home  from  India,  burdened  v .1 
various  painful  affections  resulting  from  exposuie 
to  climate,  and  would  enable  them  to  return 
England  to  pass  the  evening  of  life  cm  their  own 
beloved  shores,  invigorated  in  body  and  brighter 
in  spirits. 

I will  not  here  repeat  all  I have  elsewhere 
written  on  the  subject  of  Pantelleria,  or  indeed  of 
the  mineral  wealth  and  the  mineral  Springs  of 
Sicily  in  general,  but  refer  the  reader  to  the 
volumes  already  published.  * We  will  novv  giv  o a 
rapid  glance  at  them. 

To  the  east  of  the  island,  round  the  lake,  are  the 
thermo-mineral  waters  known  to  the  inhabitants 
under  the  name  of  Le  Candareddi  de  lu  Bayo  u. 

The  Bagnu , improperly  so  called,  is  simply  an 
ancient  volcanic  crater,  formed  of  vitreous  rocks 
about  a mile  in  circumference:  it  is  not  far 
from  the  Bagno  Secco.  Owing  doubless  to  the 
admixture  of  rain  water,  the  temperature  is  lower 
than  that  of  the  Candareddu  de  lu  Bagnu. 

Northwards  of  this  is  the  A- qua  della  Gratia  d/i 
Gadir,  consisting  of  several  springs  close  to  the 
seashore,  and  owing  their  therm ality  and  mine- 
ralization simply  to  the  chemical  decomposition  of 
liparite  and  cossyrite  in  the  presence  of  atmospheric 
influences. 

About  12  miles  from  the  town  of  Pantelleria,  and 
at  the  S.  W.  end  of  the  island,  is  the  Acqua  della 
Gala  Nita , the  most  highly  thermalized  of  any,  a 
fact  which  is  due  to  the  decomposition  of  the  white 
liparite:  it  is  therefore  easy  to  account  for 

* Jervis,  G. — I Tesori  soUerranei  dell Italia  Vo/. 
Ill, — Le  Isole,  illustrated. 

Jervis, G —G uid 'a  alle  Acque  Miner ali  dell Italia 
a Meridionale,  illustrated , 


the  thermality  of  the  sea  itself  in  this  precise 
locality. 

The  Acqua  dJ  Porto  di  Saura  Basso,  on  t lie 
same  side  ol  the  island,  some  5 miles  nearer  the 
town,  is  also  very  hot. 

Proceeding  northwards  along  the  west  coast, 
some  5 miles 
known  as  the 
to  have  been 
Arabs.  This  5 
sea  or  land,  1 


from  the  town,  is  the  hot  spring 
Acqua  salina  di  Bata ria,  supposed 
used  for  baths  by  the  Romans  or 
pot  is  rather  dilticult  of  access  by 
eing  situated  in  a grotto.  The  water 
comes  out  of  pumice  stone  underlying  liparite, 
but  it  doubtless  derives  its-high  temperature  and 
mineral  constituents  from  this  latter  rock. 

•do,  or  emanations  of 
eating  the  subterranean 
decomposition  in  the 
:1  the  Bagno  secco.  This 
i in  the  midst  of  the 
or  Sudatorium.  The 
n ployed  by  the  Arabs 
mother  fumaiolo , called 


Next 

COl 

ne 

the 

fuman 

aqueous 

vap 

our 

, simply  indi 

seat  of 

stre 

mg 

ch 

lemical 

volcanic 

roc- 

I'O 

K.S, 

an< 

1 termec 

is  situate 

id  ii 

i a 

litt 

le  grotto 

rock,  ai 

nd 

for 

ms 

Stufa 

di  Khasc 

in,  was 

for: 

tnerly  en 

Stuja  as 

a S 

uaator 

ium.  A 

the*  Fare 

ira 

Grc 

tiich 

e is  met 

of  Mont 

e R 

USS1 

0. 

As  to 

the 

mi 

n.er 

als  met 

Pan  teller 

ia, 

me 

nti< 

9n  may 

formed  in  the  ancient  J'umaioli,  but  in  quantities 
too  insignificant  to  be  of  any  economic  importance. 
Such  is  the  quantity  of  alkaline  bicarbonates  in 
the  waters  of  the  Candareddu  de  lu  Bagnu,  and 
j the  Cala  Nita  as  to  react  powerfully  upon  the 
! silica  of  the  rock  in  contact  with  them.  It  is 
first  transformed  into  soluble  gelatinous  silica,  and 
then  deposited  in  the  form  of  dirty  white  or  gray 
opal.  Obsidian  is  common  among  the  volcanic 
products,  and  is  clue,  as  it  well  known,  to  the 
rapid  cooling  of  the  rock,  such  as  takes  place  in 
submarine  eruptions,  similar  to  the  one  which 
manifested  itself  this  autumn.  Pozzolana  and 
pumice  stone  are  also  common,  besides  minerals 
of  purely  scientific  interest.  But  here  I will 
stop  for  the  present,  hoping  to  persuade  Prof. 
Cooke  to  devote  some  time  to  a visit  to  Pantel- 
leria in  order  to  enlarge  our  acquaintance  with 
the  geology  of  this  interesting  island. 

Turin  G.  Jervis. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


97 


The  Botany  and  Geology  of  Egypt. 

BY  REV.  PROFESSOR  HEN'S  LOW,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  F.G.S. 

BOTANY.  * 

Egypt  is  conveniently  divisible  into  five  regions 
— (1)  the  Mediterranean,  (2)  the  Nilotic,  (3)  the 
Oases,  (4)  the  Red  Sea  Coast,  and  (5)  the  Deserts. 
The  deserts  are  sub-dividSd  into  the  Libyan  on  the 
’.vest  of  the  Nile,  the  Isthmian  on  the  north-east; 
and  the  northern  and  southern  halves  of  the  Arab- 
ian, on  the  east  side  of  the  Nile. 

(1) :  The  Mediterranean  coast  being  intersected 
by  lakes  and  inland  waters  and  salt  marshes,  plants 
peculiarly  characteristc  of  saline  areas  find  their 
natural  habitats  here.  Thus  the  order  Chenopo- 
diacese,  which  contains  several  saline  species,  are 
well-represented,  about  two  thirds  of  the  species  be- 
ing found  there — five  out  of  seven  species  of  Tam- 
arix,  and  all  the  members  of  the  Frankeniaceee,  tec. 

(2) :  The  Nile  delta  and  valley  are  areas  of  culti- 
vation. A number  of  introduced  plants  are  found 
in  these  districts,  but  a peculiar  feature  which  stri- 
kes one  is  the  almost  entire  freedom  from  weeds 
amongst  the  enormous  stretches  of  corn,  clover,  Ac 
This  is  probably  due  to  the  fact  that  the  land  is 
inundated  for  four  months,  which  would  kill  any 
seeds  left  in  the  ground.  With  regard  to  aquatic 
plants,  the  Nile  and  artificial  canal,  as  a rule  con- 
tain next  to  none,  as  the  water  is  always  muddy. 
The  ditches  and  irrigating  streams  have  a few,  espe- 
cially sedges;  but  of  other  plants  the  few  following 
furnish  the  main  supply : Two  water-lilies,  Nym- 
phace  Lotus  and  cwrulea,  four  members  of  Ela- 
tinaceoe,  our  familiar  Epilobiun  hit su turn,  two 
water-plantains  (one  being  the  British  Aiisma 
Plata  go),  a species  of  Eamasonium,  five  of  our 
Engi  ish  pond-weeds  and  Ruppia  maritima,  five  I 
species  of  Naias,  four  duck- weeds  and  one  bull-rush 
Typha  angustata;  the  ancient  Papyrus  Autiquo- 
rum  being  now  extinct 

Nos.  3 and  4,  are  limited  floras,  and  call  for  no 
special  observation. 

(5):  The  most  interesting  parts  of  the  Egyptian 
flora  are  undoubtedly  the  plants  of  the  deserts,  in 
that  they  shew  most  remarkable  adaptions  to  meet 
the  extreme  difficulties  of  their  environment,  in 
maintaining  their  existence  against  the  intense  heat, 
light  and  drought  during  ten  months  in  the  year. 

* Abstract  of  lecture  deli  vered  before  the  Society. 


As  to  the  general  character  of  the  deserts,  the 
appearance  consists  of  a chaotic  confusion  of  low 
hills  and  rock  masses,  with  deeply-cut  ravines 
(wadys)  and  valleys,  resembling  the  numerous 
ramifications  of  streams,  though  now  without  wa- 
ter. They  divide  and  rejoin,  cutting  up  the  desert 
into  a landscape  of  wild  confusion. 

The  vegetation  is  solely  confined  to  the  depress- 
ions in  which  water  has  flowed  during  the  short 
rainy  season.  The  year  has  two  periods,  February 
and  March  during  which  months  rain  falls,  and 
the  dry  season  lasting  for  the  other  ten  months, 
during  which  time  the  vegetation  has  to  depend 
to  a very  great  extent  upon  dew  for  moisture. 

At  the  end  of  January,  a thick  mist  ushers  in  the 
rainy  period,  when  the  knotty  stumps  and  bushes 
begin  to  put  on  their  foliage,  and  young  plants  and 
annuals  sprout  up  everywhere.  From  the  beginning 
of  May  it  all  disappears,  the  annuals  perish,  and  out 
of  thousands  of  individual  seedlings  perhaps  two 
per  cent  succeed  in  establishing  themselves.  There 
is  no  struggle  for  existence  amongst  the  plants 
themselves — that  is,  between  one  another — but 
solely  with  their  physical  environment. 

The  general  features  of  the  perennials  are  gnar- 
led and  stunted  stems  of  great  hardness,  and  freq- 
uently spinescent.  The  leaves  are  very  small  and 
densely  hairy,  though  some  few  are  glabrous,  thick 
and  succulent.  The  surface  is  frequently  coated 
with  a waxy  secretion.  The  thick  coating  of  hair, 
and  the  glaucous  hue  due  to  the  wax,  conveys  a 
blue-grey  tint  to  the  desert  plants  instead  of  the 
familiar  green  of  our  customary  English  flora. 

A peculiarity, apparently  in  direct  connection  with 
the  climate,  is  that  certain  individuals  of  normally 
annual  duration  may  become  biennials,  and  peren- 
nials, if  their  roots  happen  to  run  deep  enough  so  as 
to  be  able  to  store  up  sufficient  water  to  maintain 
the  lower  part  of  the  stem  alive;  thus  heliotropes 
usually  after  fruiting,  but  they  may  form  coral-like 
roots  if  they  go  deep  enough,  which  survive  the 
summer:  the  excrescence  being  a sort  of  hypertro- 
phied cortical  tissue  which  acts  as  a reservoir. 

On  the  other  hand,  perennials  may  perish  at  the 
end  of  the  first  year,  if  the  local  water  supply  be 
insufficient. 

Each  organ  has  some  special  adaptation  to  resist 
the  difficulties  of.  growth.  First,  with  regard  to 
roots.  The  first  noticeable  feature  is  their  relative. 


98 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


ly  great  length;  so  that  while  the  upper  layers  of 
the  sand  may  be  heated  to  140  degrees  F.,  the  plant 
can  still  flourish  since  the  root  fibres  extend  to 
great  depths.  Thus,  a plant  of  Monsonia  niveci  of 
one  year  has  a small  rosette  of  three  or  four  leaves, 
the  roots  of  which  may  be  20  inches  in  length. 

The  roots  of  some  bushy  plants  have  been  found 
to  be  two  yards  and  seven  inches  long.  Some  roots 
may  even  become  twenty  times  the  length  of  the 
stem.  The  Colocinth  grows  singly,  has  large  soft  ' 
leaves,  without  any  means  of  preventing  an  excess  i 
of  transpiration,  for  a cut  shoot  fades  within  a few 
minutes;  yet  it  flourishes  unshaded  through  the 
whole  summer. 

On  some  roots  tuberous  swellings  occur,  which  I 
would  seem  to  act  as  reservoirs  of  water;  such 
occurs  on  species  of  Frodium , 

With  regard  to  stems,  they  are  often  knotted  and 
gnarled  at  the  base  with  a stunted  growth  When 
they  grow  to  good  sized  bushes,  they  are  often 
spinescent.  One  of  the  largest,  and  a typical  desert 
plant,  is  Zilla  myagroides.  In  some  cases  they  are 
almost  or  quite  leafless,  thus  reducing  the  transpir- 
ing surface  to  a minimum. 

The  anatomy  of  many  stems  shew  the  whole  of 
the  cortex  to  be  converted  into  a colourless  water- 
storing tissue;  the  elements  consisting  of  long  thin- 
walled  cells,  which  store  up  water  absorbed  by  the 
roots  or  leaves,  or  both,  this  cortex  subsequently 
forming  a dense  layer  of  cork,  Avhich  acts  as  a pro- 
tection. In  some  cases,  the  pith  acts  as  storage 
instead  of  the  cortex. 

A common  form  of  stem  is  the  spine,  but  spiny 
processes  are  often  homologous  with  leaves,  as  in 
Astragalus , Fagonia , &c.  These  spines,  besides  be- 
ing hard  in  consequence  of  the  poverty  of  water, 
which  always  reduces  the  amount  of  cellular  tissue, 
act  as  a storage  of  such  water  as  the  plants  can  get. 

The  peculiarities  of  the  leaves  of  desert  plants 
are  certainly  the  most  noticeable,  they  being  main  - 
ly centred  in  securing  protection  against  loss  of 
water  by  transpiration. 

First  as  to  the  epidermis  and  cuticle.  The  latter 
is  much  thickened  and  often  coated  with  wax,  and 
strongly  striated.  The  hairs  are  often  entirely  or 
partially  coated  with  wax  as  well. 

Hairs  form  one  of  the  most  general  kinds  of  pro- 
tection, often  forming  a dense  felt  over  the  surface 
when  they  are  stellate,  by  their  rays  thickly  inter- 


lacing. The  hairs,  besides  acting  as  non-conductors, 
also  act  as  absorbents  as  well,  for  dew  is  of  course 
retained  by  a felt-like  mass.  Even  when  the  hairs 
are  coated  with  wax  they  may  be  partially  free 
from  it  at  the  base,  or  gashed  and  riddled  with 
holes  through  the  waxy  layer,  allowing  dew  to  be 
absorbed.  The  interior  walls,  both  of  the  hairs  and 
epidermal  cells,  may  become  more  or  less  of  a 
mucilaginous  character  by  the  absoption  of  water, 
and  thus  tend  to  retard  subsequent  evaporation. 
J ust  as  in  all  the  storage  tissues  the  water  becomes 
thickened,  so  that  its  loss  by  evaporation  is  greatly 
hindered.  In  some  cases  there  are  jointed  hairs 
which  act  as  storage,  e.  g .,  Atriplex  desn'ti.  If  the 
water  becomes  exhausted,  these  hairs  collapse  and 
stick  together,  forming  a parchment-like  layer  over 
the  epidermis,  affording  a strong  and  excellent 
protection  against  excessive  transpiration. 

The  epidermis  is  often  a storage  tissue,  the  cells 
bulging  both  outwards  and  inwards  forming 
bladder-like  structures,  scattered  thinly  or  thickly, 
or  in  rows  over  the  surface  of  the  leaf.  The  ice-plant, 
which  grows  about  Alexandria,  is  a familiar  exam- 
ple. 

With  regard  to  the  form  of  the  leaves,  the  size  is 
mostly  very  small  or  even  minute.  If  they  be 
deeply  divided,  the  lobes  will  be  very  narrow.  The 
edges  are  often  wavy  or  in  rolled.  When  first 
formed  on  the  commencement  of  the  rainy  season 
they  grow  larger,  but  during  the  drought  these 
sometimes  perish,  and  smaller  leaves  only  are 
produced. 

The  anatomical  structure  is  also  correlated  to  the 
environment.  The  chlorophyllous  tissue  is  very 
dense,  palisade  cells  being  on  both  sides,  while  the 
mesophyl  is  compacted  with  polygonal  green  cells. 
In  some  case  the  mesophyl  acts  as  a storage  tissue. 
This  occurs,  e.g.,  in  aloes.  Under  the  epidermis  is 
a large  layer  of  chlorophyllous  tissue,  which  covers 
the  central  mass  of  thin-walled  rounded  cells, 
containing  a colourless  semi-fluid  matter,  which, 
when,  extracted,  hardens  into  the  bitter  aloes  of 
pharmacy;  wdiile  living,  however,  it  appears  to  acts 
as  a storage  of  water,  the  bitter  substance  held 
in  solution  probably  preventing  the  water, 
from  evaporating,  just  as  in  other  plants  it 
becomes  mucilaginous  or  gummy. 

Besides  the  above  features,  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  is  the  secretion  of  salts,  which  are 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


99 


highly  hygrometric  and  absorb  the  dew,  which  they 
transfer  into  the  interior  of  the  plant.  One  of  the 
best  instances  is  Reaumuria  hirtella , allied  to  Ta- 
marix , which  also  does  the  same  to  some  degree. 

Reaumuria  is  a shrub  growing  sometimes  to  two 
01  three  feet  high.  After  rain  and  the  leaves  have 
been  well  washed,  on  the  following  morning  the 
leaves  are  found  to  be  covered  with  drops,  the 
result  apparently  in  this  case  of  root-pressure.  As 
the  day  advances,  the  leaves  become  dry  and  are 
then  covered  with  a fine  powder,  consisting  of  salts 
of  chloride  of  calcium  and  of  magnesium.  These 
are  secreted  by  special  glands  in  the  epidermis. 
They  act  as  absorbents  when  the  rainy  season  is 
over,  and  the  plants  have  to  depend  almost  enti- 
rely upon  the  dew  for  their  supply  of  moisture. 

The  above  constitute  some  of  the  more  remarka- 
ble structures  which  enable  desert  plants  to  thrive 
in  the  most  inhospitable  region  of  the  world. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Military  Pigeons, 

Since  the  success  of  the  carrier  pigeon  service 
during  the  siege  of  Paris  in  1 870-“  1,  European 
governments  have  given  considerable  attention 
to  the  rearing  and  training  of  pigeons.  In  Fr 
ce,  according  to  Lieut.  Col.  De  Rochas,  most  of 
the  fortresses  now  contain  dovecotes,  and  47 
departments  have  private  societies  for  pigeon 
training,  the  total  number  of  trained  pigeons  in 
the  country  being  about  100,000,  and  Paris  alone 
having  8, 000  trained  and  10,000  untrained 
pigeons.  In  Germany  there  are  about  20  mili- 
tary pigeon  stations,  and  in  1888  there  were  78 
private  societies  with  52,240  carrier  pigeons. 
In  Italy  there  are  dovecots  at  23  military  sta- 
tions. Spain  has  a very  complete  system  of  pi- 
geon service,  dovecotes  having  been  established 
at  18  stations,  the  greatest  distance  between  any 
two  designed  to  communicate  directly  being  from 
Madrid  to  Malaga,  240  miles.  In  Portugal  there 
are  14  stations,  in  Russia,  5 stations,  that  at 
Brest-Litowsk  having  1000  pigeons;  in  Switzer- 
land, 4 stations;  in  Austria  2 stations  and  seve- 
ral projected  ones;  considerable  government  en- 
couragment  being  given  also  to  private  trainers. 
Sweden  has  one  station;  Denmark,  a private 
society  in  12  sections;  Belgium,  many  private 


trainers,  with  an  estimated  total  of  more  than 
600,000  pigeons.  Holland  has  a regular  pigeon 
postal  service  between  Java  and  Sumatra;  and 
England,  a number  of  cotes  in  garrisoned  cities. 

Theories  of  Mountain  Formation. 

BY  T.  MeLLAED  ReADE,  C.E.,  F.G.S.,  F.E.l.B.A. 

Part  III. 

In  concluding  the  last  article  I promised  to 
explain  in  what  way  the  illustration  given  of  the 
effects  of  expansion  on  various  materials  bears 
upon  the  origin  of  mountain  ranges. 

But  before  doing  this  I must  ask  the  reader  to 
pardon  a little  digression,  as  I wish  to  call  atten- 
tion to  the  discussion  which  took  place  at  the 
Geological  Section  of  the  British  Association  on 
the  10th  of  September  1888  on  Profesor  E.  W. 
Clay  pole’s  paper  entitled  a (1)  “Note  on  Some 
Recent  Investigations  into  the  Condition  of  the 
Earth.”  This  paper  dwelt  with  the  discovery  of  a 
“level-of-no-strain”  in  a cooling  globe  already 
explained  in  the  first  article. 

It  so  happened  that  none  of  the  men  whose 
name  are  associated  with  this  investigation  -were 
present,  and  as  I was  admittedly  fortunate  enough 
to  be  the  first  to  announce  the  discovery  (2)  it  may 
not  be  inappropriate  for  me  to  correct  some  of  the 
misconceptions  that  seemed  to  prevail  among  the 
disputants.  Professor  Claypole  said — “Of  the 
actual  existence  of  such  a zone,  after  a careful 
study  of  these  investigations,  scarcely  a doubt  can 
entertained,”  but  suggested  that  the  numerical 
calculations  of  the  depth  at  which  it  now  lies 
might  be  in  error,  as  we  have  many  examples  of 
rocks  being  “forced  up  from  a depth  greatly  ex- 
ceeding this  limit.”  The  speakers  who  followed 
mostly  contended  that  such  a neutral  zone,  where 
the  cooling  produces  neither  compression  nor  ex- 
tension, could  have  no  existence,  as  there  wrere  ex- 
amples in  all  quarters  of  the  globe  shelving  that 
rocks  had  been  squeezed,  contorted,  and  forced  up 
from  much  greater  depths.  The  President  most 
emphatically  wound  up  the  discussion  by  declaring 
his  utter  disbelief  in  the  existence  of  a “ievel-of- 
no-strain”  in  our  earth,  having  arrived  at  this  con- 
viction through  his  geological  experience,  which 

( 1)  Reported  in  Sclent  pic  A "a  Sejtt.  Ufth  ISSS  ■ 

(3)  Origin  of  Mountain  Range. s,  chajihr  XL. 


100 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


told  him  that  the  deepest  and  oldest  rocks  were 
the  most  crushed  and  folded,  whereas  on  the  “level- 
of-no-strain”  theory  they  ought  to  be  the  least 
disturbed. 

These  sentiments— for  a good  deal  of  it  was 
geological  sentiment  and  righteous  indignation 
against  mathematicians — caused  me  much  amuse- 
ment. Anyone  may  see  for  himself  who  takes  the 
trouble  to  study  my  “Origin  of  Mountain  Ranges” 
that  similar  geological  arguments  are  therein  used 
to  show  that  mountain  ranges  have  not  been 
thrown  up  by  compression  induced  by  the  earth’s 
contraction,  which  compression,  as  is  proved  by  the 
discovery  of  the  level-of-of-strain  in  a cooling 
globe,  does  not  even  now  affect  the  earth’s  crust 
below  the  depth  of  a few  miles.  This  was,  in  fact 
one  of  the  many  reasons  which  induced  me  to  look 
for  another  origin  for  the  earth-foldings  distin- 
guishing mountain  regions. 

The  speakers  referred  to  at  the  British  Associa- 
tion, unconsciously  begging  the  question,  took  it 
for  granted  that  earth-foldings  and  contortions 
could  be  produced  in  no  other  way  than  on  the 
shrinking-apple  system,  therefore  the  “level-of-no- 
strain”  was  a myth — an  invention  of  the.  enemy, 
the  mathematician  and  physicist.  Q.E.D,  Let  us 
now  see  if  there  is  not  a method  of  explaining  these 
wonderful  evidences  of  pressure  found  in  mountain 
regions  without  invoking  secular  contraction  as 
the  direct  cause,  and  in  a way  more  consistent 
with  geological  facts,  which,  as  I before  said,  must 
be  our  guide  and  court  o appeal  in  forming  theo- 
ries of  the  earth. 

As  already  pointed  out,  the  effect  of  the  deposi- 
tion of  sediment  is  to  raise  the  temperature  of  the 
underlying  rocks.  For  the  sake  of  employing 
round  figures  in  illustration,  let  us  say  the  heat 
gradient  or  rise  of  temperature  downwards  in  a 
given  area  of  sedimentation  is  100°  per  mi.le  = l° 
per  o2'8  feet,  then  the  accumulation  of  10  miles  in 
thickness  of  sediment  would  raise  the  temperature 
of  the  underlying  rocks  IOC-'.",  the  sediment  them- 
selves taking  at  the  surface  the  mean  yearly  tem- 
perature of  the  locality  say  50°  and  at  the  base 
being  1000'  hotter.  The  mean  rise  of  temperature 
of  the  10  miles  of  sediment  would  then  be  '500°. 

SuHi  a thickness  of  sediments  may  seem  astoun- 
ding to  1 hr vsc  ho  u e unfamiliar  with  geological 
facts,  but  the  most  eminent  geologists  tell  us  that 


the  combined  thickness  of  the  strata  of  many  great 
mountain  ranges  reaches  this  limit.  As  such  a 
depth  is  twice  as  great  as  any  known  part  of  the 
ocean,  it  may  justly  be  inferred  that  the  weight  of 
the  pile  of  detrital  matter  has  helped  to  displace 
the  foundation  matter  of  the  globe  upon  which  it 
has  been  built. 

The  underlayers  at  some  unknown  depth  in  the 
earth  have  flowed  laterally  from  the  area  of  sedi- 
mentation outwards,  but  of  the  manner  in  which 
the  surrounding  rocks  are  affected  we  have  as  yet 
no  direct  geological  evidence. 

It  must  be  understood  that  these  operations  of 
Nature  take  periods  measured  by  millions  of  years 
and  during  this  time  with  increasing  weight,  heat, 
and  chemical  action,  the  unsoliditied  deposits  get 
consolidated  into  beds  of  rock  capable  of  with- 
standing considerable  lateral  stress.  As  they  are 
solidifying  they  are  increasing  in  temperature  and 
exerting  a lateral  thrust  which  is  buttressed  by 
the  surrounding  rigid  area  of  old  rocks,  while  the 
beds  themselves  are  kept  from  rising  in  folds  by 
the  weight  of  sediment  with  which  they  are 
loaded. 

But  not  only  are  the  sediments  themselves  affec- 
ted by  these  internal  stresses:  the  underlying  old 
and  rigid  foundation  rocks  are  subjected  to  still 
greater  stresses,  as  their  mean  temperature  has 
risen  twice  as  much  as  that  of  the  overlying  sedi- 
ments. In  addition,  they  are  less  capable  of  being 
squeezed  into  a smaller  compass. 

We  see,  therefore,  that  all  the  rocks  in  the  area 
of  sedimentation  are  subject  to  two  opposite  for- 
ces— one  of  increasing  expansion  by  heat,  and  the 
other  of  increasing  and  countervailing  vertical 
pressure  by  loading.  The  piling  up  of  the  sedi- 
ment at  first  proceeds  at  a more  rapid  rate  than 
the  mean  rise  of  temperature  of  all  the  underlying 
crust  of  the  earth  due  to  the  deposition  of  the 
imperfectly  conducting  covering  of  new  rocks.  The 
sediments  themselves  also  become  worse  conduc- 
tors of  the  outflowing  heat  of  the  globe,  as  they 
lose  their  water  by  pressure,  wet  rock  being  a much 
better  conductor  than  dry  rock,  as  conclusively  pro- 
ved by  experiments  in  the  laboratory. 

To  what  extent,  then,  can  mechanical  pressure 
resist  the  tendency  of  rocks  to  increase  in  bulk  by 
rise  of  temperature.  We  really  have  no  satisfactory 
data  to  go  upon  as  regards  cubical  expansion,  but 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


101 


as  regards  linear  expansion  it  is  found  that  an  in- 
crease of  14c  Far.  will  expand  wrought  iron  To«ooo 
and  steel  Xg  while,  on  the  other  hand,  one  ton 
in  weight  per  square  inch  of  section  will  compress 
iron  and  steel  to  the  same  extent.  A rod  of  rock 
10  miles  long  (the  thickness  of  our  sediments)  and 
and  one  square  inch  in  section  would  weigh  about 
30  tons.  I am  not  aware  of  any  experiments  on 
the  compression  of  rock  within  elastic  limits  having 
been  made;  but,  for  the  sake  of  illustration,  were 
the  co-efficient  the  same  for  rock  as  wrought  iron 
a rise  of  temperature  of  420°  at  the  bottom  would 
be  required  to  balance  the  vertical  weight  and  keep 
the  length  intact  if  the  rod  were  placed  on  end. 
This  illustration  is  merely  given  to  enable  the  mind 
— however  imperfectly —to  grasp  to  some  extent 
the  nature  of  the  forces  to  be  dealt  with.  It  is  thus 
seen,  if  the  preceding  proposition  be  granted,  that 
that  a time  must  come  when  the  forces  of  expan- 
sion over  come  those  of  weight.  What  will  then 
happen? 

Many  geologists  aud  physicists  have  speculated 
upcn  the  effect  of  expansion  upon  the  rocks  of  the 
earth’s  crust.  It  is  a strange  fact  that  almost  ail  have 
considered  only  linear  vertical  expansion.  A very 
little  consideration  will,  however,  serve  to  show 
that  the  rise  of  temperature  of  a given  section  of 
the  earth’s  crust  will  expand  it  in  three  directions, 
that  is  cubic-ally;  but  as  the  lateral  expansion  in 
two  directions  is  resisted  by  the  surrounding 
areas,  the  tendency  is  for  increase  of  bulk  to  take 
place  vertically,  thus  making  the  mean  vertical 
rise  of  the  whole  heated  area  three  times  what 
would  result  from  linear  expansion  alone. 

But,  as  I have  pointed  out  in  Chapter  IX.  of 
the  “Origin  of  Mountain  Ranges”  the  increase  of 
bulk  of  the  heated  area  would  tend  to  dispose 
itself  along  lines  of  weakness,  so  that  instead  of 
the  mass  being  elevated  over  the  wdioie  area  it 
would  rise  in  ridges.  I have  satisfied  myself  of 
this  by  experiment,  but  to  prove  it  in  detail  here 
wrould  take  too  much  space.  Those  who  wish  to  be 
informed  further  had  better  consult  the  plates  of 
the  original  work. 

The  greatest  internal  stresses  will  exist  in  the 
base  of  the  deposits  and  the  original  underlying 
rocks,  and  those  subject  to  the  overlying  wreight  and 
thi  enormous  expansive  force  within  them  will  flow 
like  lead  under  a die.  This  is  no  fanciful  statement  j 


but  one  proved  by  geological  investigation  of  the 
earth’ s crust,  when  it  is  seen  that  the  most  rigid 
rocks  have  been  bent,  folded,  squeezed,  lengthened 
or  thickened  in  the  most  extraordinary  manner. But 
in  the  case  of  old  massive  gneisses  or  complexes 
composed  of  igneous  rocks,  it  has  sometimes  hap- 
pened that  the  yielding  has  been  by  shearing, where- 
by enormous  masses  of  rock  have  been  bodily  shifted 
along  fault  planes,  such  as  have  lately  been  des  - 
cribed by 'the  Geological  Survey  as  existing  in 
the  Highlands  of  Scotland.  I : other  cases,  as  in 
the  Appalachians,  when  folding  could  go  no  fur- 
ther, shearing  has  taken  place  in  the  same  way. 
In  this  manner  old  formations  have  been  piled 
upon  younger  ones  in  a way  to  deceive  the  eye 
of  even  the  practised  geologist,  who  thought  he 
was  looking  upon  a regular  and  natural  sequence 
of  rocks.  Indeed,  patches  of  rocks  have  been 
bodily  shifted  considerable  distances,  and  it  is 
only  just  lately  owing  to  the  labours  of  many  geo- 
logists that  this  fact  has  been  fully  recognised  and 
the  complicated  structure  of  a typical  mountain 
district  is  now  in  a fair  way  of  being  unravelled. 

But  it  will  no  doubt  be  asked  how  can  the  small 
increase  of  bulk  caused  by  expansion  effect  such 
tremendous  results?  The  bestanswer  to  the  question 
is  by  a calculation.  I set  no  value  on  statements  or 
theories  involving  quantity  unless  they  be  reduced 
to  figures,  The  best  way  to  prick  a scientific  blad- 
der inflated  by  the  theorist  who  despises  numbers 
is  to  put  it  into  figures.  Were  the  author  in  every 
case  to  perform  this  for  himself,  many  grand  theo- 
ries would  never  see  the  light,  excepting  it  be  that 
of  the  fire! 

Let  us  consider  what  increase  of  bulk  would 
ensue  from  the  heating  of  an  area  of  the  earth’s 
crust,  500  miles  by  500  miles,  and  20  miles  thick 
to  a mean  of  1000°,  Fahr.  Such  a cubic  mass  is 
very  much  less  than  many  areas  which  have  been 
affected  by  sedimentation  in  the  way  already  poin- 
ted out.  The  increase  of  bulk  clue  to  expansion 
would  in  round  numbers  amount  to  73,000  cubic 
miles,  which  is  not  a bad  material  capital  to  begin 
our  mountain  building  with. 

If  we  allow  26,000  cubic,  miles  for  loss  by  com- 
pression and  in  other  ways  we  shall  have  52,000 
cubic  miles  left  for  effective  mountain  building  or 
sufficient  to  form  a ridge  of  triangular  section  500 
I miles  long,  50  miles  wide,  aud  4 miles  high. 


102 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


There  are,  of  course,  many  intricate  details  and 
agencies  that  cannot  be  discussed  in  an  article  of 
limited  scope,  like  the  present  one.  When  we  come 
to  consider  the  actual  structure  of  known  moun- 
tain ranges,  it  will  be  the  time  to  inquire  whether 
internal  stresses  by  increase  of  bulk  through  ex- 
pansion by  heat  can  account  for  their  characteristic 
forms  and  structure. 

There  is,  however,  another  important  principle  | 
which  must  not  be  overlooked.  It  is  this:  Every  i 
r'se  of  temperature,  however  small,  goes  towards  ! 
the  lateral  pushing  up  of  mountain  ridges  The  j 
rocky  material  by  expansion  is  actually  moved  by  j 
slow  degrees  towards  the  locus  of  the  mountain 
range  whereby  its  bulk  grows;  subsequent  con- 
traction cannot  bring  it  back  again  any  more  than 
it  can  efface  the  ridging  up  of  sheet  lead  caused 
by  small  increases  of  temperature  already  refer- 
red to,  consequently  the  effects  are  cumulative. 
Contraction  is  the  cause  of  a different  set  of  phe- 
nomena, which  will  be  considered  in  another  ar- 
ticle. One  aspect  of  the  question  will  be  readily 
apprehended.  It  is  this:  The  greatest  stresses  are 
by  this  theory  the  deepest  seated,  which  accords 
with  the  facts  insisted  upon  at  the  British  Asso- 
ciation discussion,  and  urged  as  fatal  to  the  ex- 
istence of  a “level-of-no-strain”  in  the  earth,  na- 
mely, that  the  oldest  and  deepest  seated  rocks 
generally  show  the  most  evidences  of  pressure. 
Such  facts  do  not  disprove  the  existence  of  a “level 
-of -no-strain’5  in  the  earth;  they  only  show  that  we 
must  look  to  another  source  than  the  contraction 
of  the  earth  for  the  cause  of  mountain  upheaval 
and  indicate  that  other  forces  come  into  play  which 
obscure,  if  they  do  not  obliterate,  the  mathema- 
tically-deduced effects  of  the  contraction  of  a cool- 
ing globe. 

The  theory  of  which  this  is  but  a slight  out- 
line I designate  “A  Theory  of  the  Origin  of 
Mountain-Ranges  by  Sedimentary  Landing  and 
Cumulative  Recurrent  Expansion 

(to  be  continued). 


The  Climate  of  the  Maltese  Islands. 


“Adieu,  ye  joys  of  La  Vallette! 
Adieu,  sirocco,  sun  and  sweat! 

I’ll  not  offend  with  words  uncivil 


And  wish  thee  rudely  at  the  Devil; 

But  only  stare  from  out  my  casement, 

And  ask,  for  what  is  such  a place  meant?” 

Byron. 

And  yet  there  are  few  places  situated  within 
the  same  parallels,  that  enjoy  so  equable  a climate 
as  do  the  Maltese  Islands. 

The  short  sojourn  made  by  the  ordinary  visitor 
is  not  of  sufficient  length  to  allow  of  a just  esti- 
mate of  the  climate  being  formed;  and,  moreover, 
situated  as  the  principal  city  of  Malta  is,  in  the 
most  unpicturesque,  and  uninviting  part  of  the 
island,  where  there  is  neither  tree  nor  shrub,  hill 
nor  valley  to  relieve  the  monotony  of  the  long- 
drawn  swellings,  and  uudulatory  outlines  that 
sweep  from  the  eastern  extremity  of  Malta  to  the 
foot  of  the  Binjemmas,  the  tourist  has  but  few 
opportunities  of  seeing  the  more  fertile  districts, 
and  so  the  impressions  that  his  short  acquaintance 
with  the  “Fiordel  Monde”  make  on  him,  are  often 
the  reverse  of  being  favourable,  and  the  disappoint- 
ment that  is  thus  engendered  finds  vent  in  an 
indiscriminate  condemnation  of  all  and  everything 
connected  with  the  place,  in  the  course  of  which 
the  climate  receives  its  due  share  of  opprobium. 

That  the  strictures  passed  on  the  climate  are 
unjust,  may  best  be  proved  by  a brief  consider- 
ation of  the  principal  facts  connected  with  the 
meteorological  phenomena  of  the  islands. 

The  geographical  position  of  Malta  and  Oozo, 
serves  as  a fair  index  of  the  nature  of  the  meteo- 
rological conditions,  that  the  physical  geographer 
might  expect  to  find. 

Situated  in  the  midst  of  an  extensive  land- 
locked sea,  the  waters  of  which  serve  in  the  sum- 
mer to  modify  and  cool  the  blasts  that  sweep  over 
from  the  burning  plains  of  Africa,  and  in  the 
winter  to  raise  the  temperature  of  the  icy  winds 
that  blow  from  the  snow-clad  summits  of  the 
mountains  of  southern  Europe,  the  Maltese  Islands 
may  be  said  to  occupy  a unique  position;  for  the 
equalizing  influences  of  the  surrounding  waters 
render  them  much  less  subject  to  variations  of 
temperature,  aud  while  they  enjoy  the  mild  and 
bracing  springs  that  characterize  the  areas  on 
either  side  of  them,  they  experience  neither  the 
extreme  heat  of  the  southern  summer,  nor  the 
piercing  cold  of  the  northern  winter. 

In  order  that  the  nature  of  the  differences  that 
exist  can  be  the  better  appreciated,  I propose  in 
the  following  brief  observations  to  institute  a 
comparison  between  some  of  the  meteorological 
phenomena  of  these  islands,  and  similar  pheno- 
mena in  the  south-east  of  England ; and  for  this 
purpose,  and  to  avoid  entering  into  wearisome 
statistical  details,  I shall  consider  the  climate  of 
the  two  areas  under  the  broad  headings  of  the 
distribution  of  heat  during  the  different  months 
and  seasons,  the  variations  of  air  pressure  during 
the  same  periods,  the  rainfull  and  its  distribution 
during  the  year,  the  dryness  or  moisture  of  the 
air,  and  the  prevailing  winds. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


10 


o 

O 


With  reference  to  the  temperature,  records  show 
that  the  thermometer  has  a smaller  range  in 
Malta  than  in  any  other  place  in  or  around  the 

Mediterranean. 

From  the  summary  of  observations  which  is 


i published  every  month  by  the  Jesuit  Fathers  at 
! Malta,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  annual  average 
temperature  of  the  island  is  64^°  Fall.,  and  the 
following  diagram  will  show  how  very  little  it 
varies  from  year  to  year. 


80! 

75° 

70! 

es° 

60! 

55? 

5fi! 

45? 

40! 

r 

1 

I Jan. 

Fab. 

Mar. 

April 

May 

H — — 

June  | July 

Aug. 

Sept. 

Oct. 

Nov. 

Dec.! 

1 

! 

V 

f 

/ 

/ 

/ 

> 

i 

\ 

\ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

\ 

\ 

\ 

\ 



✓ 

i 

/ 

\ 

V 

\ 

/ 

/ 

• -J  - 

/ 

/ 

/ 

■ 

\ 

i 

/ 

Y 

/ 

J 

/ 

/ 

i/ 

\ 

X 

/ 

i 

Jan. 

Feb, 

I Mar. 

i 

April 

May 

June 

. 

July 

Sept. 

Oct. 

Nov. 

Dec. 

a.  Range  of  Temperature  at  Meats,. 

b.  Rang-.'  Temperature  at  Gov: iw ich. 


The  significance  of  these  calculations  is  the 
more  clearly  seen  when  we  remember  that  the 
average  adopted  mean  temperature  at  Greenwich 
is  49°  Fah.  By  comparison,  therefore,  with  the 
temperatare  of  Greenwich,  that  of  Malta  would 
prima-facie  appear  to  be  but  15l°  warmer,  but  this 
does  not  in  the  least  represent  the  important  dif- 
ferences that  really  exist. 

In  order  that  the  relative  average  tempera- 
tures m the  two  countries  may  be  compared,  it 
is  necessary  to  take  the  various  seasons  seriatim. 

The  following  tabular  statement  will  indicate 
more  exactly  the  real  extent  of  the  variations. 

G rcen  wich  Mai  ta 
Spring,  (March,  April  ar.d  May)  40.9°  90.8° 

Summer,  (June,  July  and  August)  60.0°  72.6° 

Autumn,’  (Sept.,  Oct.  and  Nov.)  49.9°  08.4° 

Winter,  (Dec.,  Jan.  and  Feb.)  38.2°  54.4' 

By  means  of  these  data  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
Winter  and  Spring  seasons  in  the  Maltese  Islands 
correspond  to  the  English  summer;  while  the 


temperature  of  the  Maltese  Summer  and  Autumn 
is  but  approximately  12°  in  excess  of  that  of  F.n- 
gland.  But  it  is  not  so  much  by  the  actual  mean 
height  of  the  thermometer,  as  by  its  range,  that 
the  climate  of  the  Maltese  Islands  should  be 
judged. 

In  England,  this  range  is  often  very  great  espe- 
cially during  the  Winter,  Spring  and  Autumn 
months,  for  then,  days  that  have  been  warm,  are 
often  succeded  by  evenings  that  are  very  chilly, 
and  even  frosty.  In  Malta  such  ranges  of  tempe- 
rature as  these  are  unknown  at  any  time  of  the 
year;  and  the  climate  is  therefore  more  tquable 
and  less  liable  to  injuriously  affect  either  animal 
or  plant  life.  The  thermometer  indicates  through- 
out the  year  a gradual  rise  and  a gradual  fall. 
The  extent  of  its  variations  will  be  understood  by 
referring  to  the  following  table  which  shows  the 
mean  daily  range  for  every  month  of  the  year, 
contrasted  with  the  temperature  it  the  same  time 
at  Greenwich, 


104 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  N..TI  KAI.K! 


Month 

Greenwich. 

Malta 

January 

10.  0° 

10.  6° 

February 

12.  3 

11.  7 

1 

i 

March 

15.  2 

12.  4 

| 

April 

19.  1 

13.  3 

May 

20.  2 

15.  0 

1 

June 

20.  8 

14.  8 

| 

July 

21.  3 

16.  9 

( 

August 

20.  0 

15.  4 

I 

September 

19.  8 

14.  1 

October 

14.  6 

11.  4 

November 

11.  7 

10.  8 

j 

i December 

9.  5 

9.  8 

It  will  be  seen  from  this  table  that  in  Malta,  as 
in  England,  the  greatest  range  occurs  in  July 
when  the  days  are  longest;  and  the  smallest 
range  in  December,  when  the  days  are  shortest. 

But  while  the  absolute  mean  temperature  of 
Greenwich  in  Juiy  averages  61.  8°,  that  of  Malta 
is  72.  6°,  a difference  that  renders  the  English 
summer  evenings  much  more  bracing  than  are 
those  of  Malta,  though  the  liability  to  colds  and 
analagous  diseases  is  much  greater  in  the  former 
than  in  the  latter  country. 

In  winter,  on  the  other  hand,  while  the  average 
mean  at  Greenwich  is  36.3°  (.Jan.)  with  an  average 
range  of  10°,  that  of  Malta  is  53°  with  the  same 
range.  The  Maltese  winter  is  therefore  equivalent 
to  the  finest  of  English  Springs;  and  it  is  gene- 
rally characterised  by  fine,  cool,  and  bracing 
weather. 

The  effect  of  this  equability  of  the  Maltese 
climate  is  strikingly  shown  by  the  vegetation 
which  flourishes  luxuriantly  for  fully  nine  months 
of  the  year  in  the  rich  and  fertile  soil  that  clothes 
the  plains,  and  the  slopes  of  the  hills  and  valleys. 
Arboreal  vegetation  is  rare ; but  this  is  due  to  the 
want  of  a sufficient  depth  of  soil,  for  \vhere-ever 
trees  have  been  introduced,  and  properly  cared 
for  they  have  flourished  vigorously.  Grapes, 
melons,  and  tomatoes  are  cultivated  in  the  open 
fields. 

These  facts  sufficiently  indicate  the  mildness  of 
the  Malta  climate,  but  neither  these  nor  thermo- 
metric results  furnish  such  conclusive  evidences  as 
does  the  growth  of  exotic  plants  in  the  open. 
Thermometric  results  are  often  deceptive  and  do 
not  furnish  an  accurate  standard  of  comparison 
as  regards  the  temperature  that-  actually  affects 
the  body.  Thus  given  tivo  days  with  the  same 
conditions  as  to  sun  and  sky,  but  on  the  one  a 
brisk  breeze  is  blowing,  while  on  the  other  no 
wind  arises,  the  former  will  seem  much  wanner 
and  more  agreeable  than  the  latter.  And  yet  the 
thermometer  will  probably  register  the  same  de- 
gree on  both  days.  This  difference  in  the  felt 
temperature  is  clue  to  the  rapid  evaporation  from 


the  surface  of  the  body  that  has  been  induced  by 
the  current  of  air.  The  thermometer  therefore 
cannot  always  be  looked  upon  as  an  unfailing 
index  of  the  sensible  temperature  of  a climate: 
but  the  state  of  its  vegetation  furnishes  a faithful 
picture  of  its  true  characters. 

In  both  Malta  and  Gozo  exotics  of  extraordinary 
beauty  and  vigour  thrive  in  the  open  ail  the  year 
round.  During  July  and  August  there  is  a dearth 
of  vegetation  in  the  more  elevated  parts  of  the 
islands,  owing  to  the  very  small  rainfall  of  those 
months;  but  in  the  valleys  and  along  the  outcrops 
of  the  marl  beds,  the  water-bearing  stratum  of  the 
Islands,  agriculture  is  carried  on  all  the  year 
round. 

Except  during  the  prevalence  of  the  Sirocco, 
the  air  of  the  Islands  is  seldom  saturated  with 
moisture.  The  greatest  degree  of  humidity  occurs 
in  December,  January  and  February,  that  is 
during  the  coldest  months  of  the  year,  while  the 
least  extreme  of  humidity  occurs  in  July,  the 
hottest  month. 

The  absence  of  swamps,  marshes  and  other 
similar  natural  water  receptacles  must  influence 
the  climate,  too,  in  a minor  degree,  and  tend  to 
render  the  air  less  humid. 

The  mean  annual  rainfall  varies  but  slightly 
from  year  to  year;  and  at  no  time  is  it  excessive. 
Compared  with  the  mean-rainfall  of  the  countries 
bordering  the  north  of  the  Mediterranean  which 
averages  33  inches,  that  of  Malta  is  small.  Thus 
the  mean  average  rainfall  of  1886-1887  was  but 
17.  6 inches,  while  that  of  1888-1890  was  20  inch, 
and  in  1889  it  was  as  high  as  26.  044.  The  pre- 
vious year  1888,  however,  it  was  but  13.  7 inches, 
the  great  difference  being  dee  to  the  delay  of  the 
winter  rains  of  1888  until  January  1889. 

The  average  rainfall  of  each  month  during  the 
above  period  was  1.  7 inches.  January,  November 
and  December  are  the  wettest  months  of  the  year; 
while  June  and  July  are  the  dryest. 

It  is  an  exceptional  occurrence  for  rain  to  fall 
in  July.  The  average  fall  for  Juiy  for  the  past 
8 years  is  zero.  The  months  in  which  rain  fall 
during  the  smallest  number  of  days  are  May, 
June,  July,  and  August;  and  during  the  greatest 
number  of  days  in  January  and  December.  The 
proportion  of  fine  days  to  wet  ones  is,  however, 
very  large  even  in  the  wettest  season  of  the  year. 
Thus  the  mean  average  for  the  last  8 years  has 
been  12  days  for  each  month. 

Estimating  the  total  area  of  all  of  the  islands  as 
being  11 7,361  square  miles  (such  was  the  result  of  the 
official  survey  made  by  Lieut  Worsley  It.  E.),  and 
the  mean  annual  rainfall  for  the  last  eight  years 
as  being  19  inches,  we  find  that  the  total  quant- 
tity  of  rain  that  fails  on  the  islands  per  year 
amounts  to  32,451,700,000,000  gallons,  or  about 
eighty  billions  of  gallons  per  day. 

Reckoning  the  population  of  the  islands  at 
160,000,  this  gives  500,000  gallons  per  individual 
per  diem,  an  allowance  that  the  thirstiest  of  mor- 
tals find  but  little  cause  to  grumble  at. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


105 


There  are  however,  many  deductions  to  be  made 
such  as  the  absorptive  nature  of  the  Globigeri'na 
limestone  that  occurs  as  the  surface  deposit  of 
upwards  of  two-thirds  of  the  total  area  of  Malta 
and  Gozo,  and  which  is  capable  of  absorbing  and 
retaining  about  one  sixth  of  its  own  weight  of 
water;  the  water  that  is  lost  by  evaporation, 
and  by  fissures  in  the  valley  beds;  the  torrents 
that  form  immediately  after  the  storm,  and  which 
rush  onwards  to  the  sea  with  the  boiling,  eddying 
storm  waters  that  have  been  collected  from  the 
surrounding  slopes;  and  the  absorptive  power  of 
the  vegetation  in  the  fertile  parts  of  the  islands. 

But  large  quantities  find  their  way  into  the 
underground  natural  reservoirs  that  have  been 
formed  in  the  limestones,  while  greater  quantities 
still  are  retained,  at  the  surface  of  the  marl  bed 
which  lies  interstratified  between  the  two  great 
limestone  beds  of  the  island. 

The  water  supply  of  the  island  might-therefore 
be  almost  considered  as  being  inexhaustible. 

Another  most  important  factor  in  influencing 
the  climate  of  the  Islands  is  the  distribution  of 
the  winds.  The  absolute  force  of  the  wind  on  an 
average  is  never  great,  though  the  islands  are 
occasionally  visited  by  storms  of  considerable 
fury.  From  the  measurements,  as  recorded  by 
the  instruments  at  the  meteorological  station  of 
St.  Ignatius’s  college,  it  is  shown  that  the  greatest 
absolute  force  is  generally  attained  in  January 
and  December,  during  which  months  north-wes- 
terly winds  prevail.  In  September,  October,  and 
November  there  is  a preponderance  of  wind  from 
the  south-east,  and  it  is  to  its  debilitating  effects 
that  the  adverse  opinions,  that  are  occasionally 
passed  upon  the  climate  of  Malta  and  its  depen- 
dencies, are  to  be  attributed — opinions  that  are 
often  largely  influenced  by  the  particular  state  of 
the  individual’s  constitution. 

This  wind,  which  is  called  the  Sirocco,  blows 
directly  from  the  dry,  arid  plains  of  Africa,  and, 
though  its  enervating  heat  is  considerably  modi- 
fied by  the  passage  across  the  waters  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, yet  it  arrives  on  these  shores,  ladened 
wAh  moisture,  and,  by  overshadowing  the  islands 
with  a dull,  lea.de n-hued  canopy  of  clouds,  and  by 
depositing  its  clammy  moisture  upon  everything 
whith  which  it  comes  in  contact,  it  gives  the  inha- 
bitants unequivocal  proofs  of  its  presence. 

It  acts  prejudicially  upon  the  constitutions  of 
natives  and  foreigners  alike;  but  it  varies  in  the 
degree  in  which  it  affects  differently  constituted 
individuals.  It  generally  gives  rise  to  a feeling  of 
lassitude,  and  is  often  accompanied  by  dispepsia 
of  an  acute  form.  It  has  its  commercial  drawbacks 
too.  Whilst  it  prevails,  many  trades  have  to  be 
in  part  suspended.  Neither  paint,  nor  glue  will 
then  set ; and  wood  quickly  warps  and  splits. 
The  usual  period  for  which  it  lasts  is  three  days; 
but  during  the  months  of  September,  and  October 
it  often  blows  uninterruptedly  for  a whole  week. 

The  struggle  for  pre-eminence  that  takes  place 
between  this  wind  and  the  north-easterly  winds, 


which  are  known  as  “Gregale,”  generally  leads  to 
thunderstorms  during  the  course  of  which  light- 
ning plays  in  the  sky  with  extreme  frequency  and 
brilliancy. 

The  rainy  season  is  usually  ushered  in  about 
the  time  in  the  Autumnal  equinox  by  a “Gregale.” 
In  the  summer  months,  June,  July  and  August 
the  heat  of  the  sun  is  considerably  tempered  by 
the  land,  and  see  breezes  that  then  blow,  so  that 
the  heat  of  these  months  is  never  felt  during  the 
same  period  of  the  year,  to  the  same  extent  as  is 
that  of  the  cities  of  Southern  Europe. 

The  azure  blue  of  the  Mediterranean  sky,  and 
the  remarkable  clearness  of  the  Mediterranean  at- 
mosphere are  proverbial. 

In  Malta  both  are  particularly  exemplified.  Save 
during  “Gregale,  ”or  “Sirocco”  the  sky  is  seldom 
completely  overcast.  Estimating  a completely  over- 
cast sky  as  being  10,  the  average  mean  amount  of 
cloud  for  the  last  eight  years  is  but  3‘  5,  and  in 
no  month  of  the  year  does  it  exceeds  5.  The 
minimum  is  generally  reached  during  July,  when 
the  brilliancy  of  the  atmospheric  effects  are  often 
of  a remarkable  character.  It  is  no  uncommon 
occurrence  for  the  inhabitants  of  Malta  to  be  able 
to  distinctly  see  Etna,  and  the  coast  line  of  Sicily, 
which  are  situated  upwards  of  a 100  miles  away, 
with  the  naked  eye.  The  unusual  clearness  of 
the  air,  and  the  irregnlar  diffraction  that  is  thus 
caused  from  water  into  air,  raise  the  line  of  sight ; 
and  therefore  objects  that  are  really  below  the 
horizon  are  brought  within  the  field  of  view. 

Fogs  but  rarely  occur,  save  in  the  early  part  of 
the  day  during  the  winter  months.  Occasionally  in 
the  summer,  light  mists  form,  but  these  gather 
together  in  the  "grey  twilight  of  the  early  morning, 
and  rapidly  dissipate  into  nothingness  as  soon  as 
the  morning  sun  rises  high  enough  to  make  the 
influence  of  its  rays  felt. 

The  atmospheric  effects  of  these  swath ine, 
gauze-like,  summer  mists  are  often  very  fine;  but 
they  will  not  compare  with  those  that  accompany 
the  setting  of  a Mediterranean  su  l. 

A Malta  sunset  in  the  winter  time  is  something 
to  see  and  to  admire.  Nature  then  indulges  in 
her  most  capricious  fancies,  and  chequers  the 
heavens  with  forms  of  every  conceivable  shade 
and  hue. 

The  slopes  and  summits  of  the  hills  are  enveloped 
in  fantastic  cloud  masses,  that  exhibit  the  most 
gorgeous  colourings,  from  amid  which,  wraiths  of 
crimson  and  purple  peep  forth  and  illumine  the 
country  round  with  a mellow  light  that  tones 
down  and  softens  the  irregularities  andthe  harsher 
features  of  the  landscape,  thus  imparting  to  them 
for  the  nonce  a charm  of  appearance  such  as  they 
never  appear  to  be  invested  with  upon  any  other 
occasion.  And  crowning  the  whole  is  the  sun 
itself,  a molten  mass  of  unsurpassed  loveliness, 
bathed  in  a glorious  flood  of  light;  and  as  it  slowly 
sinks  behind  the  distant  hills,  it  radiates  outwards 
arid  upwards  streams  of  living  gold,  some  of 
which  fall  aslant  the  verdure  covered  slopes, 


105 


TTTE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


'while  others,  penetrate  the  heavens  and  stand  out 
as  an  effective  contrast  to  the  rich  tints  that 
surround  them. 

And  as  the  light  wanes,  and  the  kaleidoscopic 
changes  of  colour  become  less  marked,  so  the 
charm  of  the  scene  increases,  until  the  sun  final! . ! 
disappears  behind  the  ridges  of  the  western  | 
plateaux. 

The  colourings  then  melt  away,  the  clouds  | 
disappears  vapourously,  the  twilight  deepens,  and 
in  a short  space  of  time  darkness  creeps  in  and 
rapidly  envelopes  the  land  in  the  mantle  of  night. 

In  the  foregoing  observations  I have  endea- 
voured to  show  that  the  climate  of  the  Maltese  | 
Islands  does  not  deserve  the  severe  strictures 
that  are  so  often  passed  upon  it.  It  will 
compare  favourably  with  the  most  frequented  of 
Mediterranean  health  resorts.  The  lack  of  a diver- 
sified landscape,  the  limited  area  of  the  is!;  ml 
the  exile  from  home  associations,  and  the' mono 
tonous  routine  of  island  life, — these  are  some  of 
the  causes  that  play  the  greatest  shore  in  a [.set- 
ting the  digestion,  and  in  inducing  those  fed  dies 
of  dissatisfaction  and.  querillity  that  are  so  often  j 
attributed  to  the  ill  effects  of  the  islands' dim;  o- 
There  are  of  course  occasions  when  the  climate  is 
trying;  but  such  are  not  frequent,  and  tak'ng  it 
all  the  year  round,  in  no  part  of  Europe  is  the 
same  degree  of  mildness  and  equability  to  be  1 
found. 

Jon isr  II.  Cooke. 


Notes  on  the  Lepidoptera  of  Malta. 

(concluded.) 

Nymphalidse.  Gen.  Vanessa  T. 

12.  Atalanta  L. — Malt.  Fa-rfdt-tal-horric. r,  It. 
Vanessa  talanta.  Eng.  Red  Admiral.  Frequent  in 
gardens,  valleys,  and  fields  during  the  year  par- 
ticularly in  Autumn.  The  larvae  feed  on  nettles. 

13.  Cardiff. — It.  Vanessa,  Eng.  Painted  Lady. 
Very  common  all  the  year  round  in  open  and 
sunny  places,  rocky  plains,  gardens,  fields  etc;  but 
less  frequent  from  November  to  February.  The 
caterpillars  feed  on  mallows  and  nettles,  and  are 
very  abundant  in  autumn  when  changing  into pupce 
they  either  develop  themselves  after  a few  days,  or 
spend  the  winter  under  stones  or  attached  to  the 
branches  of  trees. 

Satyridae.  Gen.  Pararge  Hb. 

14.  Megaera  L. — Var.  Tigelius  Bo.  Png.  Wall 
Brown.  Frequent  on  walls,  in  roads,  and  in  uncul- 
tivated places  between  February  and  November: 
but  in  winter  it  is  less  common.  I believe  that 
our  form,  like  the  Sicilian  one,  must  rank  with  the 
var . tic/dius. 


15.  Aegei 

ria  L. — 

Eng.  Speckled  woo< 

1 ( 

m-  Wood 

Argus.  A h 

>calized 

species.  It  is  limited 

to 

gardens. 

and  fertile  v 

’alleys  li 

ike  Gneina,  Boschett' 

hi 

mtahleb, 

Ghirgenti, 

Uied-e 

1-gbir,  Uied-Encita, 

etc.  It  is 

common  in 

these  lo 

►cali ties  from  March 

to 

Novem- 

ber;  but  in 

winter 

it  is  rare. 

Gen.  Epineplffle.  Hb. 


1G.  JaniraL. — Var.  HispullaHb. — Eng.  Meadow 
Brown.  Very  common  between  March  and  October 
in  fields,  gardens  and  valleys.  The  male  is  often 


of  a 

dark 

: bran 

vnish  colou 

r. 

Gen. 

Coe 

nonyi 

npha  Hb. 

17 

. Famphil 

us  L.— Eng, 

. Small 

1 heath.  Common 

fVom 

Mai 

•eh  to 

November 

in  dry 

places  and  rocky 

valle 

ys,  1 

ields, 

etc.  togethe 

r witli 

i the  var.  Lyllus 

I'dt). 

whi 

ch  is 

, however, 

rarer. 

Corradin  >,  En- 

cita, 

etc. 

Fr 

om 

this 

catalogue  i 

t will 

be  seen  that  E 

was 

just 

ified 

in  alludin 

g to 

the  comparative 

unimportance  of  our  butterflies:  besides,  the  af- 
finity of  the  Maltese  fauna  to  that  of  Sicily  is  also 
confirmed  here,  for  it  will  be  seen  that  all  varie- 
ties are  common  to  the  two  islands,  i.  e.,  P.  s/>hyrus 
of  the  P.  machaon , V.  deux  of  the  P.  phUas  v. 
tigelius  of  the  P.  maegera,  and  the  v.  lyllus  of  C. 
painphillus,  and  that  no  forms  are  found  in  Malta 
that  are  not  also  found  in  Sicily. 

The  lack  of  the  most  delicate  and  beautiful  forms 
when  compared  with  those  of  the  neighbouring 
ts'and  is  a remarkable  feature  which  is  due,  I 
believe,  to  the  unfavourable  climatic  conditions 
and  to  the  insufficient  protection  that  they  find 
here. 

From  our  not  having,  in  fact,  mountains  or 
hills  of  any  considerable  height,  no  alpine  species 
are  to  be  found;  the  absence  of  woods  next,  and 
the  scarcity  of  trees,  whilst  depriving  many  lepi- 
doptera,— those  with  riendrophagous*  caterpillars, 
— of  their  means  of  subsistence  leave  the  various 
species  exposed  to  the  wind  and  to  the  winter 
rains,  to  the  burning  sun  and  to  the  drought  of 
the  summer  months.  It  follows  that  our  species, 
which  are  of  the  commonest  in  Europe,  aie  of 
that  class  that  are  the  best  adapted  to  withstand 
atmospheric  influences  and  that  enjoy  a very  wide 
distribution. 

Our  butterfly-fauna  are  generally  characterized 
by  a great  unifoimity  in  their  colours,  which  is 
necessarily  owing  to  the  small  number  of  species 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


107 


— which  causes  the  frequent  occurrences  of  the 
same  forms;  and  from  the  want  of  contrast  in 
the  markings  and  colour.  Beside,  thir  abundance 
on  the  continent  takes  from  them  much  of  the 
interest  that  the  collector  might  otherwise  have 
had  in  them. 

Thus  of  the  elegant  Vanes  sae  we  have  only  the 
V.  cardini  and  the  V.  atalanta  and  these  occur 
in  great  numbers.  Of  the  Theclae,  Melitae , the 
Arginni , the  Melanargiae  and  of  the  family  of 
the  Hesperidae  we  have  none;  and  only  two 
species  of  the  pretty  Licenae  are  found.  But  on 
the  northern  coast  of  Africa  and  in  Sicily  all  of 
these  genera  are  largely  represented. 

The  non  presence  of  plants  adapted  for  their 
nourishment  affords  another  reason  for  their 
absence;  but  it  is  not  such  that  double  the 
number  of  species  might  not  find  nourishment  on 
our  indigenous  plants.  The  nettle  is  very  common 
here,  and  we  have  not  the  Vanessa  io , nor  the 
Urticae;  the  Parietaria  is  extremely  common  as 
well,  but  the  Vanessa  egea  is  not  met  with;  P. 
napi , A.  crataegi , Thais  polixena,  and  many  of  the 
Arginni  and  Saliridae  which  do  not  grace  our 
country  would  also  be  able  to  find  nourishment 
here. 

With  regard  to  the  predominant  colours,  as  one 
would  expect,  the  light  ones  prevail  and  yellow  is 
the  most  common.  This  led  me  to  observe  many 
times  that  it  is  really  the  best  protection  of  the 
species  which  are  more  frequent  from  May  to 
September,  as  they  are  scarcely  visible  on  the  soil 
covered  with  dry  grass  and  parched  herbage. 

Besides  the  relative  rarity  of  the  females  in 
comparison  with  the  males  I note  that  the  obser- 
vation made  by  Messrs  Palumbo  and  Failla  Te- 
daldi  on  the  Sicilian  species,  that  the  summer 
forms  are  of  a deeper  colour  and  are  much  smaller 
than  are  those  that  prevail  in  other  seasons,  applies 
also  to  us. 

Lastly  the  best  time  for  collecting  is  spring  and 
autumn,  when  in  the  course  of  a ramble  through 
the  country  one  is  sure  of  meeting  almost  all  our 
butterflies.  In  winter  most  of  the  species  are  not 
to  be  seen  and  the  others  are  never  frequent. 

My  notes  refer  to  the  general  features  of  our 
butterfly-fauna,  and,  as  I said,  they  are  the  result 
of  observations  that  extended  over  but  a short 
period.  I make  no  pretensions  of  having  exhausted 


the  subject,  but  I wish  on  the  contrary  that  further 
diligent  researches  may  make  additions  to  the  list 
which  I have  given;  still,  I do  not  think  that 
there  will  be  much  to  add  to  it;  but  with  reference 
to  the  moths  I am  in  hopes  of  collecting  a good 
number  of  interesting  forms,  which  will  enable  me 
to  do  with  them  what  I have  already  done  with 
the  butterflies. 

Note — To  confirm  what  I said  with  regard  to 
the  absence  of  C alias diyale  from  Malta,  Mr.  Ph. 
de  la  Garde,  R.N.,  has  comunicated  to  me  a letter 
which  he  had  received  from  Mr.  Kirby  of  the 
British  Museum,  who  had  determined  for  him  as 
Colias  edusa , var.  htlice  lib.  a pale  form  taken  by 
him  at  Marsa  in  May  last,  a variety  which  was 
mistaken  for  the  hyale  from  which  it  could  never 
be  distinguished  when  on  the  wing.  In  the  same 
month  Mr.  Briffa  showed  me  another  fine  speci- 
men, almost  perfectly  white  and  with  very  dark 
wings,  of  this  variety  of  C.  edusa , which  he 
had  also  taken  at  Marsa,  coupled  with  a typical 
male  of  the  deepest  yellow.  I think  therefore 
that  G.  hyale  may  with  certainty  be  eliminated 
from  the  list  of  Maltese  species,  substituting  in 
its  stead  C.  edusa,,  ab.  helice  Hb.  which  though, 
much  rarer  is  found  in  the  same  localities  as  the 
typical  form. 

Alfred  Caruana  Gatto. 


Science  Gossip. 


A new  scientific  periodical  is  about  to  be  pub- 
lished at  Florence  under  the  title  of  uLa  Natural 
It  is  to  be  a “Universal  review  of  the  natural 
sciences  and  of  their  applications.” 


A French  experimenter  has  discovered  that  if 
a mixture  of|hydrocarbon  vapors  and  air  is  led 
over  a specially  arranged  platinum  apparatus,  the 
latter  becomes  heated  almost  to  fusion,  and  will 
then  remain  luminous  if  suddenly  plunged  into 
water. 


At  a recent  meeting  of  the  Zoological  Society 
of  London,,  Mr.  R.  Lydekker  read  a paper  on  “The, 
Pleistocene  Birds  of  Sardinia  and  Corsica. 


108 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


The  “Nuovo  Giornale  Botanico”  for  October 
contains  a paper  by  Sig.  Martelii,  in  which  he 
discusses  the  effects  of  a vine-disease  which  has 
appeared  in  the  vicinity  of  Florence,  and  which  he 
considers  to  be  analagous  to  the  “black  rot”  caused 
by  a Pyrenomycetous  fungus  (Physalospora  Bed- 
tv  till). 


The  eggplant  (Solanum  melongena)  which  is  so  : 
common  in  the  Grecian  Archipelago,  has,  among  i 
the  sailors  of  the  Levant  the  reputation  of  being 
the  harbinger  of  foul  weather.  Its  first  appea- 
rance, they  say,  is  invariably  ushered  in  by  a 
strong  gale  from  the  north-east,  that  lasts  se  •era) 
days. 


The  entire  area  of  the  Mediterranean  and  Black 
Seas  has  been  estimated  at  upwards  of  a million 
square  miles,  and  the  volume  of  the  rivers  which 
are  discharged  into  them  at  *226  cubic  miles.  All 
this,  and  much  more  is  evaporated  annually. 


It  is  a well  known  fact  that  birds  enjoy  much 
longer  terms  of  life  than  do  mammals.  Hesiod 
and  Pliny,  both  tell  us  of  rooks  that  lived  to  the 
patriarchal  age  of  700  years,  and  that  the  average, 
life  of  a raven  was  240  years.  How  far  this  was  cor- 
rect we  cannot  determine.  It,  however,  well  known 
that  they  outlive  man;  while  swans  have  been 
known  to  live  200  years,  chaffinches,  and  nightin- 
gales have  been  kept  in  confinement  for  40  years. 
Girardin  tells  us  that  he  had  a heron  for  52  years, 
and  that  he  knew  of  two  storks  that  built  their 
nests  in  the  same  place  for  forty  years. 

The  distance  at  which  the  horizon  is  situated 
from  an  observer  may  be  readily  ascertained 
provided  that  the  exact  height  of  the  observer’s  eye 
above  sea  level  be  known.  Thus  at  sea,  if  the 
eye  be  five  feet  above  the  sea-level,  the  distance 
of  the  horizon  will  be  three  miles:  if  sixty  feet, 
ten  miles. 


Through  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  two  currents 
are  constantly  flowing,  the  one  being  superimposed 
on  the  other.  The  upper  and  more  copious  one 
flows  in  from  the  Atlantic  at  a rate  of  nearly 
three  miles  an  hour,  or  140,000  cubic  metres  per 
second,  and  supplies  the  difference  between  the 
rainfall  and  evaporation,  while  an  undercurrent 
of  warmer  water,  which  has  undergone  concen- 
tration by  evaporation,  is  continually  flowing 
out  at  about  half  the  above  rate  of  movement, 
getting  rid  of  the  excess  of  salinity,  even  thus, 
however,  leaving  the  Mediterranean  salter  than 
any  other  part  of  the  ocean  except  the  Bed  Sea. 
In  the  eastern  portion  a similar  phenomenon  oc- 
curs, when  the  fresher  waters  of  the  Black  sea  flow 
as  a surface  current  through  the  Dardanelles,  and 
the  salter  water  of  the  Mediterranean  pour  in 
below  it.  — » 


In  the  “Independance  Beige,”  M.  Hectot  Chai- 
nage  contributed  an  interesting  article  concerning 
the  fossil  iguanodons  that  were  discovered  in  the 
Bernisart  Colliery  in  Belguim  in  1879.  The  crea- 
tures were  of  immense  size  and  in  general  appea- 
rance they  somewhat  resembled  the  kangaroo;  but 
they  were  much  bigger.  The  Belgium  government 
undertook  the  expense  of  the  excavation,  and  100 
tons  of  bones  occupying  in  all  22  railway  waggons 
were  sent  to  Brussels.  Elaborate  precautions  were 
taken  to  preserve  the  remains  from  the  atmosphere, 
as  having  been  so  long  buried  in  the  alluvium  in 
which  they  were  found,  there  was  a danger  of  them 
falling  to  pieces.  They  were,  accordingly,  ail  coated 
with  plaster  and  wrapped  in  cloth,  after  which  they 
! were  dipped  in  gelatine,  and  the  skeletons  of  the 
creatures  were  rebuilt  from  them.  These  processes 
have  occupied  12  years.  Five  skeletons  have  now 
been  completed;  and  tLey  may  be  seen  in  the  Mu- 
seum at  Brussels. 


The  juice  of  the  lacquer-tree  (Rhus  vernicifera ) 
is  the  natural  varnish  upon  which  depends  the 
famous  lacquer  work  of  the  Japanese.  Specimens 
of  the  tree  were  brought  from  Japan  16  years  ago 
and  planted  in  the  Botanical  Garden  at  Frankfort, 
where  they  have  flourished  and  have  yielded 
seeds  from  which  thrifty  young  trees  have  sprung. 
This  place  now  has  34  healthy  trees  30  feet  high 
and  2 feet  in  circumference  near  the  ground.  To 
determine  whether  the  juice  is  affected  by  its 
changed  conditions,  Prof.  Bein  has  sent  samples 
to  Japanese  artists  for  trial,  and  is  having  com- 
parative analyses  made  by  eminent  chemists.  If 
the  reports  are  favourable,  it  is  expected  that  the 
lacquer-tree  will  be  quite  extensively  planted  in 
Germany,  and  that  Europeans  will  be  instructed 
in  the  art  of  lacquering  wood  by  some  skilled 
worker  from  Japan. 


In  Symond’s  Monthly  Meteorological  Magazine 
for  October  last,  it  is  noted  that  the  most  cloudy 
station  in  the  British  Empire  is  Hobart  in 
Tasmania,  and  that  the  least  cloudy  place  is 
Malta. 


Editor.  J.  H.  Cooke.  B.Sc.,  F.G.S.,  Malta. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


III 


Zhe  IRopal  Ibotel 

BY 

M.  GIN  I & Co. 

30,  Str.  Mercanti,  Valletta— Maltha. 
(Every  accomodation  for  families .) 

flftoreU's  Ibotel 

( Esta  hi  ishcd  IS  SO.) 

Table  D’hote  (strictly  private) 

Breakfasts  at  any  hour,  and  served 
in  each  apartment  if  required. 

150,  Strada  Forni,  Valle tta-Malfca. 


Ibotel  b’Engleterre 

(Established  1850.) 

Entrance  No  3 1,  Str.  Stretta . 
EXCELLENT  TABLE  D'HOTE 

Charges  Moderate  J.  Belluti,  Proprietor , 
(Gazes  Coupons  accepted) 

Zhe  imperial  Ibotel 

Str,  Santa  Lucia,  Valletta, 
and  Strada  Ridolfo,  Sliema-Malta. 

High  class  cuisine  and  accomodation . 


SUBSCRIBERS  are  kindly  .requested  to  forwards  us  the  amount  of  their  subscriptions. 

PREGHIAMO  CALDAMENTE  tutti  gli  abbonati  morosi  ad  avere  la  compiacenza  di 
rimetterci  1’importo  del  loro  abbonamento  al  piii  presto  possibile. 

MESSIEURS  les  abonnes  auront  Pobligeame  de  remettre  au  plus  tot  leur  abonnement. 


Ube  flDehtterranean  IRaturaltst. 


A Monthly  Journal  of  Natural  Science.  Subscription  5/  per  annum. 


Gontents-October. 

— ^ — Page 

1 The  Natural  History  of  Malta.  Rev,  Prof.  Hcns- 

low  M.A„F.G.S.  61 

2 Note  on  “Dioplodon  farnesinoe. ” Prof,  P.  J.  Van 

Bencden.  63 

3 Climate  of  Cephalonio,.  T.  M.  33 

4 Theories  of  of  Mountain  Formation.  T.  Mellard 

Reade,  C.E„F.G.S.  64 

5 Preservation  of  Algae.  W.  H,  Walmsley.  67 

6 Sir  Warington.  W.  Smyth  MA..F.R.S.  67 

7 Vine  and  Olive  culture  in  Algeria.  H.  E.  Brun.  69 

8 Deforestation  of  Servia.  69 

9 Remarkable  natural  phenomena  at  Cephalonia, 

W.  G.  Foster.  69 

10  Observations  of  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese 

Islands.  J.  H.  Cooke.  70 

11  The  Syrian  Greyhound.  J.  E.  Ilarting.  73 

12  S'icnce  Gossip'. — Survey  in  the  Black  Sea.-  Sharks 

in  the  Mediterranean,— Ornithology  of  the  SEgean 
Sea.— Geological  Congress  in  Sicily,  etc.  etc.  75 


* 7 
8 


10 

11 


Contents-November. 


Page 
~7 
79 
79 


Natural  Rsemblanccs— F.  P.  Marrat. 

The  Minerals  Springs  of  Roumania. 

Diseases  of  the  Mediterranean  Orange  -J.H. Cooke. 

A Coral  Island  on  the  Great  Barrier  Reef-Miss  J. 

E.  Taylor,  82 

Cyprus,  (continued)  -Lieut.-Gen.,'  Sir  R.  Biddulph. 

G.C.M.G.,  C.B.  S3 

Notes  on  the  Lepidoptera  of  Malta— Air.  Caruana 
Gatto,  B.xl.  85 

The  Salt  Mountain  of  Palestine.  88 

Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands 
— J.  H.  Cooke.  88 

Science  Gossip;— Home  Museums- The  South  Ita- 
lian Volcanos— Dragon  Flies,  V.  Mosquitoes— 
Penetrating  power  of  light— Forthcoming  scien- 
tific publications,  &c.  &c.  90 

Correspondence:  Our  Birds,  92 

Exchange  Column.  92 


Published  on  the  1st.  of  each  month,  and  can  be  obtained  from  ail  Booksellers,  and  from  the 

Publisher,  48,  Strada  Mercanti,  Valletta. 


IV 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


P.  & O.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 


SPECIAL  RETURN  TICKETS. 


return  tickets  available  for  four  months, 
are  issued  as  follows: 

FIRST  second 
SALOON  SALOON 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £,  s. 

Bologna  & back  by  Sea 25.  1 0 1 0 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome  & back  by  Sea.., 26.  17.  0 

Malta  to  London  & back  via 
Bologna,  1st  Saloon  only  ...  ...26.  10 
Malta  to  London  & back  via 
Naples  &c.  1st  Saloon  only  ...27.  5 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above  are 
available  for  30  Days  from  date  of 
issue,  affording  Passengers  ample 
time,  for  visiting  objects,  of  interest  en 
route. 

Passengers  taking  Overland  Return 
Tickets,  can  have  their  heavy  Bag- 
gage conveyed  by  Steamer  to  London, 
free  of  freight,  if  insured. 


SPECIAL  SINGLE  TICKETS. 


single  tickets  are  issued  at  the  foil  wving  Rates, 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 


Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

& Bologna  &c 15.  11  0 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome,  &c 16.  11  10 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

& Bologna,  1st  Saloon  sea,  2nd 
Class  Railway  12. 

%J 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above 


are  available  for  30  Days  from  date 
of  issue. 

Passengers  taking  single  tickets  can 
have  their  heavy  Baggage  conveyed 
to  London,  at  a nominal  freight. 

Any  further  information  required,  as  to 
above,  or  Return  Rates,  for  Sea  both  wavs, 
can  be  obtained  at  the  Company’s  Office,  41, 
Strada  Mtrcanti. 


P.  & 0.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 

Office  41,  Strada  Mercanti,  Malta 

AGENT  ...  ...  ...  ...  COOPER  KIRTCN 

OUTWARDS 

for  Brindisi,  Port  Said,  Aden.  Bombay,  every  Friday. 

For  Colombo,  Madras,  Calcutta,  Penang,  Singapore,  Hong  Kong,  Shanghai, 
Yokohama,  King  George’s  Sound,  Adelaide,  Melbourne,  and  Sydney,  every 

alternate  Friday. 

HOMEWARDS 

For  Gibraltar,  Plymouth,  and  London,  every  Saturday  or  Sunday, 

For  particulars  apply  ext  the  Company's  Office. 


Registered . 

Vol.  X,  No.  8.  MALTA,  JANUARY  1st.  1892.  I 41  By  post 1™ 


By  Appointment  to  H.  R.  E.  the  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH 


257  & 258,  STRADA  REALE, 

VALLETTA  MA LTA. 


Upholsterers  & Complete 
House  Furnishers 

HINES’  CELEBRATED  DUPLEX  LAMPS, 
GLASS,  & CHINA 


GENTLEMENS  PYJAMA  SUITS,  SHIRTS,  COLLARS,  TIES, 
GLOVES,  VESTS,  HOSIERY  IN  ALL  ITS  BRANCHES. 
TRAVELLING  RUGS,  PORTMANTEAUX  ETC.  ETC  , 


BEST  SHEFFIELD  ELECTRO  FLATE  & CUTLERY 

Presents  suitable  for  birthdays,  Weddings  and  Christenings 

SHEFFIELD  AND  GERMAN  HOLLOW  GROUND  RAZORS. 

Patterns  and  Price  Lists  on  Application. 


II 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Naval  and  Military  Canteen  Contractors, 
Wine,  Spirit,  and  Genera!  Provision  Mer- 
chants. Canteens,  Messes  & Private  families 
-supplied  at  reasonable  prices  on  English 
•System. 

Malta  Branch  Offices  & Stores . 

59,  Strada  San  Paolo — Valletta. 
HEAD  OFFICE, 

21,  Harp  Lane , Great  Tower  Street, 

LONDON. 

S FECI  ALL  Y A PPOINTED 
Government  Contractors,  Egypt  1882. 


All  goods  are  most  carefully  selected  by 
ourselves  in  the  best  Markets. 

Price  Lists  on  Application. 


PALERMO  EXHIBITION. 


Work  on  the  Topographical  Mineralogy 
and  Geology  of  Italy,  entitled; 

I TE80RI  SOTTERRANE1 
DELL’  ITALIA. 

Del  Cavalier e Guglielmo  Jervis,  Conser- 
vatore  del  Regio  Museo  Industrial  Italiano, 
in  Torino.  - — 4 volumes  in  8vo.,  illustrated. 
Price  40  francs  (postage  3.  50  francs). 

Volume  III,  Le  Isole,  (Sicily  & Sardinia), 
complete  in  itself,  15  francs,  (postage  8 fr). 

GUIDA  ALLE  ACQUE  MINERALI 
DELL’ ITALIA  MERIDIONALS 

Illustrated.  Price  10  francs  (postage  1 fr). 
Contains  the  description  of  the  mineral 
Springs  of  Pantelleria. 

International  Post-Office  orders , addressed 
to  Author . 


1. 1.  mm*  & ars. 

Forwarding  and  General  Agency, 

S,  Fenchurch  Buildings,  F unchurch  Street,  E.  G. 

ALTA  BRANCH 

TARIFF.  9,a. 

Parcels  not  exceeding  1000  cubic  inches  1.  0 

„ exceeding  1000  c.  in.  & not  exceeding  1 c.  ft.  1.  6 

„ „ 1 cubic  foot  „ „ 2 „ 2.  $ 

,,  >)  feet  ,,  ,,  3 „ 4.  O 

„ „ 3 „ „ 1$.  6d.  per  cub.  foot. 

Dock  dues,  clearing  charges,  and  cartage  ar« 
charged  over  3 cubic  feet. 

On  all  under  3 cubic  feet,  sixpence  per  package 
is  charged  for  above,  both  in  London  and  Malta. 

Large  Shipments  at  special  rates. 

Michael  Borg,  Agent , 

263,  Strada  Beale  Valetta,  Malta 

nDEX3  & 

58,  Strada  lieale — Valletta,  Malta. 

Opposite  the  Grand  Hotel. 

Jewellers  and  Watchmakers,  Precious 
Stones  Malta  Gold,  and  Silver  Filgree  work. 
Presentation  Cups.  Cigarrette,  & Match 
Silver  Cases,  Old  Silver  Repousse  work. 
Engraving,  Electro  Plating  and  repairs. 

ORDERS  ARE  PROMPTLY  EXECUTED. 

N.  B. — Agents  for  Benson’s  Watches. 


W.B. WHITE 


WIN£  MERCHANT 

75a,  Strada  Form  75a. 
PURVEYOR  BY  APPOINTMENT 


TO  THE 


Xorbe  of  tbe  Hbrmralt? 

Bottling  Agent  for 
WOODHOUSE  & Co. 

EXPORTER 

Shippers  of  Marsalas,  Sherries, 
Ports,  Champagnes  etc. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


“Sketches  Written  in  »i  about 


■ ' Price  One  Shilling* 

CONTENTS. 

1.  AN  AFTERNOON  AT  COMING. 

2.  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  CITTA  YECCHIA. 

3.  A ROAM  THROUGH  EMTAHLEB. 

4.  MALTA’S  FOLK-LORE. 

5.  ANCIENT  LIFE  IN  MALTA. 

6.  THE  STALACTITE  CAVE,  AND  CALYPSO’S  GROTTO. 

7.  A TRIP  TO  GOZO. 

S.  THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  MALTESE  ISLANDS. 

9.  A RAMBLE  TO  THE  GIANT’S  TOWER,  GOZO. 

May  be  had  of  ail  Booksellers  in  Valletta. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 


10 

11 


Zbe  HDeMterranean  flat ura list. 


A Monthly  Journal  of  Natural  Science.  Subscription  5/—  uer  annum. 


Gontents-Novemher. 

— O'-* — Page 


Natural  Resemblances— F.  P.  Mar  rat.  77 

The  Minerals  Springs  of  Roumania.  79 

Diseases  of  the  Mediterranean  Orange- - J. H. Cooke.  79 
A Coral  Island  on  the  Great  Barrier  Reef— Miss  J. 

E.  Taylor.  82 

Cyprus,  (continued)  -Lieut.  -Gen.,  Sir  R.  Biddulph, 
G.C.M.G.,  C.B.  83 

Notes  on  the  Lepidoptera  of  Malta— A If.  Caruana 
Gatto,  B.A.  85 

The  Salt  Mountain  of  Palestine.  88 

Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands 
— J.  H.  Cooke.  88 

Science  Gossip:— Home  Museums— The  South  Ita- 
lian Volcanos— Dragon  Flies.  V.  Mosquitoes— 
Penetrating  power  of  light— Forthcoming  scien- 
tific publications,  & c.  & c,  90 

Correspondence:  Our  Birds.  92 

Exchange  Column.  92 


Contents-December. 

— — Page 

1 Sketch  of  the  Geology  of  Pantelleria,  importance  of 


its  thermal  springs  to  the  Maltese— Cav.  G. 
Jervis,  F.G.S.  93 

2 The  Botany  and  Geology  of  Egypt— Rev.  Professor 

Henslow,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  F.G.S.  97 

3 Military  Pigeons  99 

4 Theoriesof  Mountain  Formation— 7.  Mellard  Reade. 

C.E.,  F.G.S,,  F.R.I.B.A.,  99 

5 The  Climate  of  the  Maltese  Islands— J.  H.  Cooke.  102 

6 Notes  on  the  Lepidoptera  of  Malta— Alf.  Caruar.a 

Gatto,  B.A.  108 

7 Science  Gossip:— “La  Natura  ’—Vine  disen  se3— Lon- 

gevity of  Birds— Area  and  currents  o'  the  Medi- 
terranean—Rhus  vernicifera— Belgium  Ig  ;ano- 
dons,  & c.  &c.  107 


Published  on  the  1st.  of  each  month,  and  can  be  obtained  from  all  Booksellers,  and  froi  i die 

Publisher,  48,  Strada  Mercanti,  Valletta. 


THE  MEDlTErUti&lAN  XiTUlUUri 


%.  Dassallo  & Co. 

BY  APPOINTMENT 

TO  it  R.  H.  THE  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH. 


General  English  Grocers. 


Yacht,  Mess,  and  Family  Suppliers,  and  Wine 
and  Beer  Merchants — 289  Strada  Beak.  Valletta. 

By  appointment  to  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh 

F.  BLACKLEY 

21,  Strada  Reale  & 42,  Strada  Britannica. 
ENGLISH  BAKERY 

AND 

CONFECTIONER,  PROVISIONS. 

Ube  English  Xibraiy 

Str.  Mereanti,  Valletta,  (opposite  S.  John's  Church) 

BY 

SALVATORE  VELLA 

All  kinds  of  books,  stationary  and  fancy  goods 
kept  in  stock. 

High  class  printing  and  engraving  executed  at 
short  notice,  and  at  moderate  charges. 

M.  ftingston. 

Associate  of  the  Pharmaceutical  Society  of  Great 

BRITAIN 

Chemist  and  Druggist. 

By  appointment  to  H.R.H.  the  Prince  of  Wales 
and  their  Royal  and  Imperial  Highnesses  the  Duke 
and  Duchess  of  Edinburgh. — 343,  Strada  Reale. 


BY  APPOINTMENT  TOH.R.H.THE  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH 

Charles  Sbaw  Dalsel  8.  Co. 

AUCTIONEERS  & APPRAISERS 

Established  1808 
283,  Strada  Reale,  Valletta- Malta. 

AT.  B . Auctioneer,  Appraiser , & Manager 

J.  B.  GINGELLh 

BliZZVS  Di S P E SSAfctfT 

278,  Strada  Beale,  Valletta 

British  and  Foreign  Patent  Medicines 
Perfumery  & Toilet  Requisites. 
Prescriptions  served  with  greatest  Precision  by  Day 
and  by  Night. 

Medical  and  Surgical  Consultations  on  the  Premises 
Night  Bell.  Telephone  No.  46. 


fBMcbael  H53oparM  & Sou 

GENERAL  SHIP  CHANDLERS 

& Steam  Ship  Agents 

.30,  Marina  30 
( Close  to  Costum  Home ) 

iVlALTA 

Smfler'6  Sevvino  ITDacbmea, 

ADDRESS 

118,  Strada  Levante,  118 

VALLETTA-  MALTA. 

[on  the  Marina  Steps ] 

John  & Brother 

EXTRA  HIGHEST  CLASS. 

iSrated  Water  Manufactures 

BY 

STEAM  POWER 

Office  & Wcrks  20  & 21  Str.  Forni,  Valletta 
Her  Majesty’s  Ships  Suppliers.— Orders  punctually 
executed. — Price  list  on  application. 


E IB>outbl\>  Journal  of  natural  Science. 


Vol.  I.,  No.  8.  MALTA,  JANUARY  1st.  1892. 


CONTENTS. 

- — «■« — Page 

1  Remarks  upon  the  Relationship  of  the  Molluscan 
Fauna  of  the  Red  Sea  and  Mediterranean— Edgar 


A.  Smith,  F.Z.S.  109 

2 The  Geological  Photographs  Committee  of  the 

British  Association  and  its  work.  Ill 

3 Notes  on  Ant’s — Nest  Beetles  at  Gibraltar  and 

Tangier- J.  J.  Walker,  R.N.,  F.E.S.  112 

4 The  Latest  Theory  of  V ol canoes.  113 

6  Cyprus— Lt.  Gen.  Sir  R.  Biddulph,  G.C.M.G..  C.B.  114 

6 The  Samos  Fossil  Mammals.  116 

7 Occurrence  of  “Chrysophrys”  in  the  Malta  Miocene.  118 

8 Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands 

by  J.  H.  Cooke.  118 


9  Notes  and  News:  — Learned  societies  France — “Ste- 
reodon  Melitensis”— Expedition  of  the  Yittor  Pisani 
—Earthquakes  in  February— Destruction  of  the 
Mosquito— Fossil  leviathans— Origin  of  the  Canary 
—The  Mediterranean  as  a tideless  sea— Maltese 
Mammalian  Fauna— “Rassegna  delle  Scienze  Geo- 
logiche  in  Italia”  etc.  etc.  . 122 

10  Discovery  of  the  remains  of  a fossil  whale  near  Citta 
Yecchia.  124 


NOTICES. 

The  Mediterranean  Naturalist  is  published 

on  the  1st  of  each  month . Annual  subscription  4s. 
By  post  5s.  (In  advance) 

Subscriptions'.— Cheques  or  Postal  Orders  should  be 
made  payable  to  J.  H.  Cooke,  The  Lyceum,  Malta, 
Subscriptions  are  now  due. 

Special  Notice  to  Readers. 

Those  of  our  readers  who  have  not  yet  sent  in 
their  subscriptions  are  kindly  requested  to  do  so 
at  an  early  opportunity. 

To  Correspondents* 

All  communications  intended  for  insertion  should 
be  written  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only ; and  should 
reach  the  Editor  on  or  b'efore  the  12th  of  the  month. 
Whenever  an  answer  is  required  through  the  post , 
a st  imped  and  directed  envelope  should  be  enclosed. 
Secretaries  of  Societies  are  invited  to  forward  us 

reports  of  their  proceedings ; and  Curators  of 
Museums  will  confer  a favour  by  informing  us  of 
any  new  and  important  additions  that  may  be 
made  to  their  collections . 

Communications  for  the  Editor  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Highland  House,  St.  Julians,  Malta. 

8 


f 4/-  Per  annum 
\ By  post  5 /- 


Remarks  upon  the  Relationship  of  the 
Molluscan  Fauna  of  the  Red  Sea  and 
Mediterranean. 

Edgar  A.  Smith,  E.Z.S. 

The  subject  of  the  relationship  of  the  Faunas  T 
the  Mediterranean  and  Red  Seas  is  most  attractiv; 
and  has  been  more  or  less  fully  discussed  by  R.  A. 
Philippi,  Paul  Fischer,  R.  MacAndrew,  A.  Essex, 
and  A.  H.  Cooke, 

Certain  species  have  been  regarded  by  some  of 
these  authors  as  common  to  the  two  seas,  and 
has  been  conjectured  by  them  that  an  inter 
mingling  of  the  faunas  of  these  seas  has  occurred 
in  past  ages  when  a junction  of  their  waters  ap- 
parently existed.  Species  which  are  commonly 
regarded  as  Mediterranean,  and  which  occur  in  the 
Gulf  of  Suez,  are  supposed  to  have  gradually 
migrated  southward,  and,  when  the  two  sea 
became  separated,  to  have  established  themselves 
as  permanent  inhabitants  of  the  warmer  waters. 

Now,  after  a careful  study  of  the  geographical 
distribution  of  these  species,  finding  that  all  exist 
also  far  east  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  having  a much 
greater  range  in  this  direction  than  through  the 
Mediterranean  and  some  distance  into  the  Ath 
tic,  and  considering  the  Xndo-Pacific  -character  of 
the  Red-Sea  fauna,  it  seems  to  me  equally  or  more 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  Mediterranean 
specimens  were  derived  from  a Red-Sea  source 
than  vice  versd.  It  may  be  urged  in  opposition 
■ to  this  theory,  how  is  it  that  such  and  such  species 
have  been  found  at  Suez  only,  and  at  no  other 
part  of  the  Red-Sea  ? The  answer  to  this  is  sim- 
ply, that  the  shores  of  the  Red  Sea  hav  onh 
been  cursorily  examined  in  a few  place:-,  and  1 
fully  anticipate  that,  whenever  other  more  sou- 
thern parts  have  been  as  well  investigated  as  filie 
Gulf  of  Suez,-  most  of  these  species  will  be  met 
with.  Already  two  out  of  the  eight  have  been 
recorded  as  far  south  as  Assab. 


110 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Geographical  distribution  of  species  is  such  an 
enigma  in  many  cases  that  one  feels  reluctance  in 
launching  forth  any  theory  whatever.  Some 
species,  at  far  as  our  present  knowledge  of  them 
extends,  appear  to  have  an  almost  unlimited  range; 
whilst,  on  the  contrary,  other  allied  forms  seem 
to  be  equally  restricted.  As  examples.  I may 
instance  Area  lactea  and  A.  olivacea.  The  former 
little  species  ranges  through  the  Mediterranean 
Into  the  Atlantic  as  far  north  as  this  country, 
southward  along  the  West  of  Africa  past  the 
1 flan  tic  Islands  to  Ascension  Island,  on  to  the 
Gape  of  Good  Hope  and  Natal,  and  finally  it  is 
known  from  the  Red  Sea  and  Philippine  Islands. 
The  other  species,  A.  olivacea,  the  distribution  of 
which,  as  far  as  we  know,  is  as  limited  as  that  of  A. 
lactea,  is  extensive,  has  at  present  only  been 
recorded  from  the  Philippines.  I could  multiply 
eases  of  this  kind,  but  the  one  mentioned  is  suffi- 
cient to  demonstrate  the  unaccountable  difference  j 
in  the  distribution  of  allied  forms.  There  seems 
to  be  an  unfathomable  something  in  their  nature 
which  permits  the  one  to  live  under  very  varied 
conditions,  in  temperatures  greatly  differing,  and 
in  waters  of  which  the  chemical  composition  is 
dissimilar,  and  on  the  other  hand  which  does  not 
allow  the  other  to  exist  excepting  under  special 
and  limited  conditions.  It  is  so  in  the  vegetable 
kingdom.  Do  we  not  find  some  plants  which  will 
grow  almost  anywhere,  in  all  kinds  of  soil,  whereas 
to  others  existence  appears  to  be  possible  only 
amid  very  special  surroundings?  Being  cognisant 
of  such  facts  as  these,  it  is  with  much  diffidence 
that  I have  suggested  the  migration,  so  to  speak, 
of  the  species  in  question,  or  some  of  them  at  least, 
from  the  Red  Sea  into  the  Mediterranean.  How- 
ever, taking  all  points  into  consideration,  I think 
this  supposition  is  likely  to  be  as  correct  as  the 
view  usually  entertained. 

Some  support  to  i,his  theory  is  derived  from  a 
A ; f - he  emigration  of  species  from  the  Red 
'Sea  to  tlw  k xditerranean  and  vice  versd  since  the 
opening  ot  the  Suez  Canal.  From  the  reports 
upon-  the  subject  by  Fuchs  (1),  Keller  (2),  Kru- 

( J ) Die  geologische  Beschaffenhe.it  der  Landenge 
von  Suez.  Wien , 1877. 

( ')  Neue  Denkschrift.  allgem . Sceweiz.  Qesellsch. 
1883 , vol,  xxviii . pt.  3. 


kenberg(l),  and  others,  it  is  evident  that  there  is  a 
greater  pilgrimage  taking  place  northward  than 
towards  the  south,  and  this,  to  some  extent,  is 
possibly  attributable  to  the  movemeut  of  the 
current  from  the  Red  Sea  to  the  Bitter  Lakes 
being  faster  than  that  from  the  Mediterranean 
southward,  for  there  is  a flow  in  both  directions, 
owing  to  the  great  evaporation  in  the  Bitter 
Lakes.  At  present  two  Red  Sea  forms  Mytilus 
variabilis  and  Mactra  olorina , have  been  taken 
living  at  or  near  Port  Said;  on  the  contrary,  no 
Mediterranean  species  has  as  yet  got  through  to 
Suez,  but  Cardium  edule  (if  correctly  identified) 
is  said  to  have  almost  reached  there.  Although 
certain  species  may  extend  northward  and  to  the 
south,  it  yet  remains  to  be  seen  if  they  become 
modified  to  any  extent,  supposing  the  altered 
temperature  and  chemical  composition  of  the 
water  into  which  they  may  have  migrated  permit 
I their  race  to  be  perpetuated. 

I can  well  imagine  that  eventually  it  will  be 
found  that  all  the  rest  of  the  species  have  as  wide 
and  very  nearly  the  same  distribution  as  Area 
lactea , and  therefore  the  possibility  is  suggested 
that  their  presence  in  the  Mediterranean  may  have 
originated  from  the  Atlantic  end  and  not  from  the 
eastern  or  Red  Sea  extremity.  Suggestive  of  this 
is  the  fact  that  specimens  of  the  same  species  from 
the  Atlantic  Islands  (Madeira,  Canaries  Ac.)  and 
the  Mediterranaan  are  absolutely  identical,  where- 
as, in  some  instances  at  all  events,  in  the  Red 
Sea  equivalents  some  slight  modifications  are 
noticeable. 

The  following  table  also  lends  some  support  to 
this  proposition.  It  will  be  noticed  that,  starting 
I from  Australia  (2)  and  the  Philippine  Islands,  all 
are  found  in  the  Red  Sea,  four  at  the  Cape,  one 
has  been  recorded  from  St.  Helena,  one  from 
Ascension,  six  from  the  Atlantic  Islands,  and  all 
vin  the  Mediterranean. 


(1)  Yergl-physiolog.  Studien , 1888,  2nd  ser., 
5th  part , 1st  .half \ 

(2)  Euthria  cornea  was  recorded  from  New 
Caledonia  by  Brazier  in  1889,  and  the  \Challenger' 
dredged  off  Sydney  about  10  species  of  Afollusca. 
which  are  inseparable  from  N.  Atlantic  forms ... 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


1 


Name  of  Species. 


i® 

■4-'  dT 
CD  W? 

3* 


i S.  Africa. 

St.  Helena. 

Ascension. 

Atlantic  Is. 

Mediterranean. 

* 

& 

# 

• • » 

• • ■ 

# 

* 

# 

* 

# 

• • • 

* 

# 

# 

# 

* 

# 

& 

• « « 

* 

...| 

# 

* 

Chiton  sicvlus  ...... 

„ discrepans 

Philine  operta  

Lima  inilata  

Area  lactea 

Venerupis  irus 

Petrie ola  lithophaga 
Gaslrochcena  dubia. . 


* 

# 

# 

# 

* 


*• 

# 

# 

# 


It  is  quite  possible  that  most  of  these  species 
may  have  been  carried  across  the  Indian  Ocean  (1) 
to  the  Cape  in  various  states  of  development, 
for  we  know  that  a very  large  quantity  of  pumice 
thrown  into  the  sea  during  the  eruption  of  Krakatoa 
in  1883  was  drifted  in  that  direction,  indicating 
the  course  likely  to  be  taken  by  larval  and 
pelagic  forms  or  even  by  adult  organisms  (like  the 
last  live  of  the  above  species)  if  attached  by  a 
byssus  to,  or  burrowing  into,  floating  substances 
like  pumice.  Passing  the  Cape  they  may  have 
extended  up  the  West- African  side  of  the  Atlantic 
past  the  Atlantic  Islands  (2),  and  so  on  into  the 
Mediterranean,  at  the  entrance  of  which  at  Gi- 
braltar, the  main  strong  surface  current  is  from  the 
Atlantic  eastward,  which  would  of  course  be  fa- 
vourable to  the  influx  of  species  from  that  sea. 

As  I have  before  stated,  this  is  all  mere  con- 
jecture, and  we  have  to  assume  a starting-point 
somewhere  in  the  East,  for  which  we  have  no 
grounds.  The  proposition  that  species  common 
to  the  Red  Sea  and  the  Mediterranean  may  have 
originated  in  the  East,  holds  good  also  in  regard 
to  three  of  the  four  species  which  I consider  suf- 
ficiently different  from  the  Mediterranean  species 
to  be  regarded  as  distinct.  Even  if  we  consider 
them  practically  identical,  as  Mr.  Cooke  does,  we 
find  that  they  have  as  near  representatives  in  the 

(1)  We  conjecture  that  the  ocean-currents  took 
the  same  direction  in  bygone  days:  what  grounds 
have  we  for  th  s ? 

(2)  Vide  my  reports  on  the  Mollusca  of  St. 
Helena  omd  Ascension  Island  (P„  Z.  S.  1890 , pp. 
247,817). 


Indo-Pacific.  In  the  case  of  the  fourth  species, 
Tellina  isseli,  I am  not  aware  that  it  has  been 
found  anywhere  except  in  the  Gulf  of  Suez,  a fact 
which  to  some  extent  confirms  its  distinctness 
from  the  Mediterranean  T.  balaustina , consider- 
ing that  all  the  other  species  common  to  the  wo 
seas  have  an  enormous  distribution. 

In  the  foregoing  observations  no  reference  has 
been  made  to  the  light  which  Palaeontology  may 
throw  upon  the  subject  of  distribution  of  the  spe- 
cies in  question.  It  is  true  that  most  of  them  s 
found  fossil  in  the  Miocene,  Pliocene,  and  ot 
Tertiary  rocks  of  Italy,  Sicily,  &c.,  a fact  - 
would  seem  to  indicate  a long  establish™ '.m 
in  the  northern  hemisphere.  On  the  oth 
hand,  a number  of  recent  Mediterranean  arc 
Atlantic  forms  have  already  been  recorded  fr 
the  Tertiary  deposits  of  Australia  (1);  and  we  me.; 
therefore  conjecture  that  when  the  Palaeontology 
of  Australia  and  other  eastern  countries 
been  more  fully  worked  out,  many  more  so-called 
European  species  will  be  discovered.  Such  being 
the  case,  I fail  to  perceive  that  the  evidence  af- 
forded by  Palaeontology  lends  more  support  to 
any  one  of  the  theories  of  distribution  set  forth 
than  to  another.  Probably  all  are  wrong. 

Proc.  Zoo.  Soc.  London. 


The  Geological  Photographs  Commi  e 
of  the  British  Association  and  its  Wo  A 

From  the  copy  of  the  second  report  of  the  ado 
Committee  which  the  secretary  Mr.  O.  V . deli's 
has  favoured  us  with,  we  note  that  no  efforts  have 
been  spared  to  render  the  work  of  this  important 
branch  of  the  British  Association  of  the  highest 
scientific  value.  Since  last  year  the  scope  of  the 
operations  of  the  Committee  has  been  considerably 
extended  and  many  societies  have  been  induced  to 
enter  with  spirit  into  the  scheme.  The  object  that 
the  Committee  has  in  view  is,  i;to  arrange  for  the 
collection,  preservation,  and  systematic  registra- 
tion of  photographs  of  geological  interest  in  the 
United  Kinghdom:”  and  judging  from  the  lists 
that  are  appended  to  the  report  there  can  be  no 
doubt  but  that  the  work  that  is  being  done  will 
prove  itself  to  be  of  incalculable  benefit  both  to 

(1)  R.  Etheridge , jun.,  Gat.  Australian  Fossils , 
1878. 


. vnt  generation  of  geologists  and  to  future 
- ; The  example  that  the  British  Association 
_ set  is  such  as  might  be  advantageously  followed 
; the  i acting  geological  societies  of  the  continent. 
Ir  an  International  Committee  were  formed,  and 
so.b- commit, tes  were  appointed  for  the  purpose  of 
carrying  out  a similar  scheme  in  Europe,  there 
■would  be  no  lack  of  workers  forthcoming  to 
further  the  object  in  view;  and  the  results  in  so 
w as  taoy  ''elate  to  geological  science,  would  be 
invaluable. 

i on  iint’s-nest  beetles  at  Gibraltar 

- Tangier;  with  especial  reference  to 

the  HISTERIDJ2. 

BY  J.  J.  WALKER,  R.N.,  F.E.8. 

Among  the  numerous  species  of  Coleoptera— 
about  1800,  at  a moderate  estimate — which  were 
collected  by  me  on  both  sides  of  the  Straits 
during  my  recent  stay  of  two  years  and  a half 
at  Gibraltar  in  H.M.S.  “Grappler,”the  Myrmecphila 
were,  I think,  my  chief  favourites.  I was  sti- 
mulated to  give  special  attention  to  them  first, 
by  the  discovery  at  Tangier,  in  March,  1887,  [of 
a very  fine  and  distinct  species  of  Sternoccelis , 
which  has  since  been  described  by  Mr.  Geo. 
Lewis  under  the  name  of  S.  acutangulus  (Ent. 
Mo.  Mag.,  vol.  xxiv,  p.  164),  and  subsequently 
by  the  wonderful  series  of  ant’s-nest  Ulster s 
captured  by  that  gentleman  in  the  same  locality 
in  the  spring  of  1888,  which  he  was  kind  en- 
ough to  showr  me  when  passing  through  Gibral- 
tar. The  lucid  and  admirable  paper  “ On  the 
capture  of  FormicariousHisteridae5’  since'published 
by  him  (“Entomologist,”  vol.  xxi,  p.  289,  et  seq.) 
almost  exhausts  the  subject  of  the  habits  of 
these  marvellous  little  beetles,  and  the  follow- 
ing notes,  as  far  as  the  Risteridce  are  concerned, 
must  be  regarded  as  mainly  supplementary  to 
that  paper. 

Of  the  four  species  of  Myrmecophiious  Ris- 
teridce which  came  under  my  notice,  all  were 
found  exclusively  with  ants  of  the  genus  Aph- 
amocrast <-r,  living  under  stones,  and  almost  entirely 
"wiili  one  species,  viz.,  the  black,  pubescent  A. 
testaceo-pilosa , Lucas.  Curiously  enough,  how- 
ever, the  very  first ‘‘ant’s-nest  Hitter"  I ever  saw 
alive— the  original  specimen  of  Sternoccelis  acu- 


— occurred  at  Tangier  in  a small 
nest  of  the  bright  red  A.  sarboa , Mayr,  and  on 
one  subsequent  occasion  only,  I found  both  S. 
acutangulus  and  Eretmotus  tangerianus , Mars., 
with  the  same  ant.  The  commonest  species  ap- 
pears to  be  S.  arachnoicles , Fairm.,  which  is  by 
no  means  rare  near  Tangier,  though  I did  not 
meet  with  it  in  such  numbers  as  did  Mr. 
Lewis : this  species  occurred  only  on  the  African 
side  of  the  Straits,  while  the  little  S.  fusculus , 
Schmidt,  was  only  found  very  rarely  near  Gib- 
raltar, being  apparently  represented  at  Tangier 
by  the  allied  S.  uiaum'tanicus,  Lewris,  a species 
I did  not  obtain.  Sternoccelis  acutangulus  and 
Eretmotus  tangerianus  occur  both  at  Tangier 
and  Gibraltar. 

Although  Aphoenog aster  testaceo-pilosa  is  a gene- 
rally distributed  and  very  abundant  ant  through- 
out the  district,  according  to  my  experience 
it  was  of  no  use  searching  its  nest  for  Coleoptera 
of  any  kind,  except  on  the  stiffest  clay  soil, 
wrhich,  near  Gibraltar,  is  limited  to  two  small 
spots — one  at  the  western  foot  of  the  Sierra 
Carbonera,  near  the  village  of  Campamento,  and 
within  easy  walking  distance  of  the  Bock,  the 
other  near  the  Sierra  Lorca,  some  three  miles 
beyond  San  Roque,  Another  very  good-looking 
place,  which  I was  unfortunately  able  to  visit 
on  but  few  occasions,  is  the  low  undulating 
country  behind  Algebras,  where,  on  March  16th 
of  this  year,  I found  seven  specimens  of  S. 
acutangulus  in  one  small  nest.  At  Tangier  the 
clay  soil  is  more  predominant,  especially  near 
the  massive  ruins  of  Tingis  or  “ Old  Tangier,  ” 
three  miles  east  of  the  present  town,  which 
locality  was  kindly  indicated  to  me  by  Mr. 
Lewis.  A large  amount  of  moisture  is  necessary 
to  a successful  search,  as  in  fine  dry  weather 
any  number  of  nests  might  be  examined  without 
finding  a single  j Ulster  in  them,  while  a sunny 
afternoon,  after  recent  rain,  was  sure  to  produce 
one  or  more  specimens.  The  greatest  haul  I 
ever  made  in  one  day  wTas  at  Tangier,  on  Decem- 
ber 20th,  1888 — a day  of  cold  wind  and  almost 
incessant  driving  rain — when  I took  twenty-four 
specimens  of  ant’s-nest  Histers , including  nine 
Eretmotus  tangerianus. 

The  presence  of  larvae  or  pupae  in  the  nests 
is  also  essential  to  that  of  the  Risters , and  a 


• <Y 

& 


112 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


tanguls , Lewis 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


*1  1 O 

1 Id 


I have  never  found  the  Histers  in  any  of  then 
preparatory  stages,  but  having  occasionally  come 


the  ants  disappear  from  under  the  stones  when 
the  hot  weather  sets  in,  and  retire  to  cooler 
places,  it  is  useless  to  look  for  their  attendant 
Coleoptera  between  May  and  October.  1 have, 
it  is  true,  found  thriving  nests  of  Aphcenogaster 
testaceo-pilosa,  full  of  “ brood " as  early  as 
October  27th,  but  have  not  met  with  any  Histers 
before  November  17th:  the  latest  date  on  which 
they  have  occurred  to  me  is  May  14th,  when  I 
found  one  or  two  S.  archnoides  with  very  ma- 
ture pupae  of  the  ant;  the  soil  (at  Tangier) 
being  then  baked  almost  as  hard  as  a brick  by 
the  sun.  February  and  March  appear  to  be  the 
months  in  which  they  may  be  looked  for  with 
the  greatest  prospect  of  success. 

The  search  for  ant5s:nest  Hister  entails  no 
small  amount  of  patience  and  exertion,  as  I do 
not  think  that  more  than  two  or  three  per  cent, 
of  the  ant’s-nest  contain  them,  and  the  stones 
(which  it  is  as  well  invariably  to  turn  as  gently 
as  possible,  and  to  carefully  replace  after  inves- 
tigation) are  often  of  great  size  and  weight. 
Still,  it  is  a pretty  sight,  and  one  which  com- 
pensates for  a great  deal  of  strain  to  the  eyes, 
as  well  as  to  the  back,  to  see  a Sternoccelis  or 
Eretmotus  lying  motionless  among  the  hurrying 
crowd  of  ants,  and  then  suddenly  developing  an 
amount  of  leg  quite  surprising  in  so  small  a crea- 
ture, marching  off  daintily  on  the  tips  of  its 
toes  (or  rather  tarsi)  with  a ludicrous  resemblance, 
in  its  gait  and  appearance,  to  a tiny  crab.  As 
Mr.  Lewis  suggests  (l.  c.,  p.  291)  the  ants  ap- 
pear to  regard  these  intruders  with  a certain 
amount  of  philosophic  indifference,  as  “an  evil 
which  they  are. unable  to  divert : ” their  compara- 
tively weak  mandibles  being  ineffective  against 
the  hard  armour  and  tightly  packed  limbs  of 
the  beetles,  which  devour  the  helpless  brood  with 
impunity.  I have  more  than  once  taken  S. 
acutangulus  with  a half-eaten  larva  in  its  jaws, 
and  they  are  usually  to  be  found  clinging  to  the 
masses  of  larvse  where  these  lie  thickest.  On 
the  other  hand,  I once  (but  once  only)  saw  an 
ant  take  up  a S.  arachnoides  in  its  mandibles 
and  carry  it  off  into  a lower  gallery  of  the  nest, 
but  this  may  have  been  done  under  the  influence 
of  alarm,  the  frightened  ant  seizing  on  the  first 
object  that  came  in  its  way. 


across  somewhat  immature  specimens  of  S.  acu- 
tangulus in  the  ant’s-nest,  I am  inci  ned  to  the 
'*idea  that  the  larvae,  like  the  perfect  insects,  will 
eventually  be  found  there.  The  beetles  usually 
occur  singly,  or  at  most  two  or  three  in  one  nest, 
but,  occasionally,  several  species  are  found  toge- 
ther. Thus,  on  December  28th  1888, 1 found,  in  a 
not  very  populous  colony  of  ants,  three  S,  acutan- 
gulus, one  S.  arachnoides , and  four  Eretmotus  tan- 
gerianus — in  all  eight  specimens.  I have  also 
taken  half  a dozen  S.  arachnoides  from  a single 
nest,  this  species-,  being  apparently  (as  Mr.  Lewis 
has  also  observed)  more  gregarious  in  its  habits 
than  the  others, 

( To  he  continued . ) 


The  Latest  Theory  of  Volcanoes 

Through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  0.  W.  Jeffs  the 
Secretary  of  the  Geological  Photographs  Com- 
mittee of  the  British  Association  we  are  enabled 
to  give  our  readers  the  following  details  of  a p&pc . 
entitled  “The  Volcanoes  of  Southern  Italy:  :a. 

a note  on  the  latest  theory  of  Volcanic  Action/'' 
which  he  read  before  the  Chester  Society  of  Na- 
tural Science. 

The  first  part  of  the  paper  was  chiefly  occu  r , 
by  a description  of  a series  of  photographs  illustra- 
ting the  craters  and  lava  streams  of  ' - ■ 
Stromboli,  Etna,  and  Vuieano  These  • • 

taken  last  year  (shortly  before  the  recent  err 
of  Vulcano)  by  Dr.  Tempest  Anderson,  of  o 
were  shown  by  him  at  the  British  As  sc 
Bath  last  September.  Amongst  these  were  u • 
taneous  pictures  of  the  craters  of  Vesuviu 
Yucano  during  eruption,  that  showed  very  \Jv 
the  discharge  of  steam  and  showering  of  as 
which  usually  takes  place.  The  ruined  te:  wd 
Serapis,  with  its  columns,  nude  fameu 
observations  of  Sir  Charles  Lye.il,  ..a  u u 
in  his  classical  work,  “ The  Principles  of  < .. 
was  also  shown.  After  conducting  Id  ■ 
through  an  imaginary  town  in  Southern  Tnd; 
the  less  known  region  of  the  Lipari  Islands  J \ 
Jeffs  devoted  the  remainder  of  his  paper  to  a 
discussion  on  th«  main  elements  of  volcanic  acuon 


114 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATUE  A Ll ST 


which  were  regarded  as  twofold:  The  existence 
of  a high  temperature  at  certain  points  within  the 
earths  crust,  and  the  presence  of  quantities  of 
water  and  gas  imprisoned  in  the  rocks.  Proofs  of 
the  former  were  to  be  seen  in  the  molten  condition 
of  the  matter  issuing  from  volcanoes,  and  of  the 
latter  in  the  vast  quantities  of  steam  and  gases 
thrown  out  during  an  eruption.  The  condition  of 
the  earth’s  interior  has  long  been  a problem.  Man 
has  always  felt  a desire  to  know  what  was  in  the 
earth,  and  volcanoes  were  one  means  of  gaining  an 
insight  into  the  hidden  regions  below  the  surface 
of  the  globe.  The  old  idea,  so  long  held,  that  we 
are  dwelling  upon  a thin  stratum,  or  crust,  cover- 
ing  an  enormous  well  of  molten  matter,  was  hardly 
supported  by  recent  researches  of  geologists  and 
.i:  is.  The  idea  is  gradually  gaining  ground 
in  volcanic  action  is  not  due  to  the  existence  of 
a universal  resevoir  of  incandescent  matter,  but  to 
aha  local  development  of  heat  at  moderate  depths 
from  the  surface  and  in  parts  of  the  crust  indepen- 
dent from  one  another.  Mr.  Mellard  Reade  has 
lately  given  to  the  world  one  of  those  original  and 
striking  theories  with  which  the  most  progressive 
of  the  physical  sciences  is  enriched  from  time  to 
ime.  In  his  “ Origin  of  Mountain  Ranges,  ” Mr. 
eade  has  called  attention  to  the  intimate  connec- 
cmr:  existing  between  volcanic  action  and  moun 
building!  Ail  mountain  ranges  have  once  been 
au  of  sedimentation,  and  in  all  ranges  volcanic 
orifices  Have  been  broken  through  old  denuded 
i ocks.  According  to  his  theory  the  deep-seated 
o"  ; are  regarded  as  practically  solid,  through 
v are,  although  hot;  but  this  material,  if  at  the 
le,  where  the  pressure  would  be  less,  would 
assume  a form  nearly  liquid  or  flowing,  a condition 
: . ;.3  “potentially-molten.”  The  rocks  become 

-'.feted  by  continued  deposits  over  them,  water  is 
' bsoned  in  tnem,  and  steam  is  generated,  which 
is  che  sole  essential  phenomenon  of  volcanoes.  The 
nsion  of  the  rocks  causes  the  production  of 
. res,  through  which  water  penetrates,  and  an 
explosion  ensues.  The  welling-out  of  lava  in  a 
molten  state  is  caused  by  the  expanded  matter 
rinding  a relief  through  suitable  vents  or  lines  of 
weakness  in  the  crust  of  the  earth.  Mr.  Logan 
bobley  has  recently  arrived  at  a similar  conclu- 
sion Hitherto  the  cubical  expansion  of  rooks 
under  a rise  of  isogeotherms  has  been  overlooked, 


until  pointed  out  by  Mr.  Reade.  The  movement  of 
rock  masses  caused  by  this  expansion  results  in 
the  phenomena  which  are  found  to  accompany  the 
formation  of  great  mountain  ranges  and  the 
eruption  of  volcanic  matter  in  all  parts  of  the 
globe.  The  chemical  theory  as  ably  advocated  by 
Professor  Prestwich  need  not  be  altogether  dis- 
carded, but  the  effects  of  this  action  were  regarded 
as  of  secondary  consequence.  Mr.  Jeffs,  in  con- 
clusion, maintained  that  many  physical  causes 
operated  in  producing  volcanic  action.  The  relation 
between  one  set  of  volcanic  phenomena  andanother, 
and  the  origin  of  those  great  movements  which 
have  been  recorded  throughout  all  the  geologic 
ages,  have  long  been  mysteries  requiring  the  most 
devoted  study  of  the  physics  of  the  earth’s  crust  to 
afford  us  even  a glimpse  of  their  solution. 


CYPRUS, 

by  Lieut.-General  Sir  R.  Biddulph,  g.c.m.g.,  c.b., 
late  H.  M High  Commissioner,  Cyprus. 

(concluded.) 

After  Nicosia  fell,  Famagusta  still  held  for  many 
months.  It  was  the  last  stronghold  of  the  Vene- 
tians, and  its  gallant  defence  by  the  Venetian 
governor,  Bragadino,  is  a matter  of  history.  For 
eleven  months  he  withstood  the  constant  attacks 
of  the  Turks,  and  at  last,  worn  out  by  losses  and 
famine,  he  surrendered.  The  Turks,  destitute  of 
all  sense  of  chivalry  towards  a brave  enemy,  reven- 
ged themselves  for  the  losses  they  had  experienced 
by  flaying  him  alive.  His  skin  was  ultimately 
given  up  to  the  Venetians,  and  was  deposited  in  an 
urn  which  was  placed  in  one  of  the  churches  jn 
Venice,  where  it  is  still  to  be  seen. 

Famagusta  was  fortified  like  Nicosia,  and  was 
jealously  guarded  by  the  Turks,  The  walls  were 
kept  in  good  order,  and  the  Venetian  guns  remain- 
ed on  the  ramparts.  Near  the  water-gate,  in  a 
casemated  room,  were  found  heaps  of  decayed  and 
rusty  armour,  which  evidently  had  been  thrown 
there  after  the  capture  of  the  city,  and  had  remain- 
ed there  ever  since.  But  though  the  walls  of 
Famagusta  are  in  good  repair,  the  city  within  is  in 
mins.  Never  was  there  such  a city  of  ruins;  in 
the  midst  appear  open  spaces  of  ground,  some  even 
being  ploughed  and  sown.  About  800  persons,  ail 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Turks,  live  within  the  walls,  A new  town,  called 
Yaroshia,  has  sprung  up  half  a mile  outside  the 
gates,  where  all  the  business  is  carried  on.  The  old 
cathedral  of  Eamagusta  is  a very  striking  building, 
terribly  ruined,  but  still  used  as  a mosqufe,  like  the 
old  cathedral  of  Nicosia,  to  which  I have  alluded. 

The  only  other  fortress  of  any  consequence  was 
the  fort  of  Kyrenia,  a mediaeval-looking  castle  pic- 
turesquely situated  at  the  water’s  edge,  and  occu- 
pying one  side  of  the  small  harbour  of  Kyrenia.  It 
is  now  used  as  a prison. 

Three  ruined  castles,  dating  from  the  times  of 
that  Crusades,  are  situated  on  the  northern  range 
hills.  The  most  important  of  these  is  the  Castle 
of  St.  Hilarion,  situated  about  half  a mile  to  the 
west  of  the  Kyrenia  Pass,  and  2380  feet  above  the 
sea.  Parts  of  it  are  in  a fair  state  of  preservation, 
and  from  the  extent  of  its  walls  it  must  have  re- 
quired a garrison  of  at  least500men.  It  was  besieged 
and  taken  by  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion  when  he  lan- 
ded in  Cyprus  on  his  way  to  Palestine.  It  is  easily 
approached  from  the  east,  but  on  other  sides  it  is 
inaccessible. 

The  ruins  of  another  castle  are  found  on  the  top 
of  Buffa  Vento,  which  is  nearly  the  highest  peak 
on  the  northern  range,  and  about  halfway  between 
Pentedaktylon  and  the  Kyrenia  Pass.  Very  little 
remains  of  this  ruin,  and  the  most  perfect  portion, 
containing  a fine  Gothic  window,  was  much  dama- 
ged by  an  earthquake  five  or  six  years  ago.  The 
castle  is  most  difficult  of  access,  and  its  building 
must  have  been  a work  of  great  labour.  It  can  now 
only  be  approached  by  climbing  from  the  foot  of 
the  hills. 

The  third  ruined  castle  on  the  northern  range  is 
Kantara,  situated  in  the  Carpas  at  an  altitude  of 
over  2000  feet.  It  is  in  a better  state  of  preserva- 
tion than  the  castle  of  Buffa  Vento,  though  not  so 
good  as  St.  Hilarion.  It  is  called  by  the  Greeks 
“ Ekatonspitia  ” (hundred  houses).  Prom  the  castle 
of  Kantara,  looking  westward  along  the  northern 
shore,  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  views  in  the 
whole  island. 

There  is  another  beautiful  ruin  in  the  -northern 
range,  viz.  the  old  monastery  of  Bellapais,  about 
three  miles  from  Kyrenia.  The  refectory  is  still  in 
good  repair,  and  the  rest  of  the  building,  though 
roofless,  shows  distinctly  the  monks  dormitories, 
the  chapter  room,  cloisters,  &c.  The  chapel  of  the 


15 

monastery  is  still  used  as  the  village  church.  The 
tracery  of  the  windows  and  cloisters  is  very  perf  :l 
in  many  places. 

These  ruins  all  date  back  from  the  middle  ages, 
mostly  from  the  time  of  the  Lusignan  d r v.  0* 
ancient  buildings  of  an  earlier  date  there  are  h a 
few  remaining.  Probably  the  oldest  complete  buil- 
ding is  the  church  of  the  Holy  Cross,  on  the  top  of 
the  mountain  of  SantaCroce,  which  is  stated  by  the 
Mas  Latrie  to  have  been  founded  in  the  fourth 
century.  The  lower  part  of  the  walls  is  evidently 
a far  more  ancient  heathen  temple. 

There  are  other  places,  mostly  in  ruins,  of  little 
architectural  interest,  but  interesting  by  their  tra- 
ditions, such  as  the  tomb  of  St.  Barnabas  (concer- 
ning which  there  is  a curious  tradition),  the  old 
Tower  of  Kolossi,  near  Limassol,  and  ancient  cities 
and  temples,  whose  ruins  yield  old  statues,  of  no 
very  striking  merit,  to  the  antiquity  hunter. 

Extensive  ruins,  three  miles  north  of  Famagusta, 
indicate  the  site  of  Salamis,  once  a most  flourishing 
seaport,  the  place  where  St.  Paul  landed  when  he 
visited  Cyprus.  It  evidently  was  a wealthy  place, 
and  ruined  columns,  still  remaining,  show  that  an 
aqueduct  conveyed  water  to  the  city  from  the  spring 
at  Kythrea,  a distance  of  25  miles  as  the  crow  files. 
At  Larnaca  is  the  site  of  the  ancient  port  and 
citadel  of  Kitium  (or  Chittim).  A hill  called  Bam- 
boolah  marks  the  site  of  the  latter,  and  yields  to 
the  excavator  large  blocks  of  finely  cut  stone. 

There  are  two  ancient  independent  monasteries, 
both  situated  on  the  southern  range,  viz.  Kikko, 
which  stands  on  the  watershed  of  the  Troondos 
range  at  an  altitude  of  3800  feet,  and  Mac  cere, 
which  is  further  east  and  is  most  picturesque!; 
situated  on  the  northern  slopes  of  the  southern 
range.  Kikko  was  founded  800  years  ago,  but  tf  :: 
old  building  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1817,  and  then 
lost  all  its  books  and  MSS.  It  is  very  wealthy, 
being  a shrine  of  some  sanctity,  and  receiving  man; 
pilgrims  every  year.  It  possesses  property, 
only  in  Cyprus,  but  also  in  parts  of  Turkey,  bot  i 
in  Europe  and  Asia,  and  considerable  property  in 
Tiflis. 

Machera  is  not  so  large  or  wealthy  as  Kikko,  but 
it  is  in  some  respects  a more  interesting  spot. 
Amongst  other  objects  of  interest,  it  possesses  : 
picture  of  a former  abbot,  who  subsequent’ y be- 
came archbishop  of  Cyprus, and  was  hanged  by  the 


116 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Turks  with,  the  other  bishops  in  1823.  If  we  may 
trust  to  tradition,  he  was  probably  the  ablest  man 
•who  ever  occupied  the  archipiscopal  see.  The 
portrait  is  a striking  one,  and  was  executed,  I think, 
in  Wallachia,  where  he  had  been  sent  on  a mission 
when  only  a young  member  of  the  monastery  of 
Mackera. 

If  time  did  not  fail  me,  I should  like  to  prolong 
this  subject,  and  to  take  you  with  me  in  imagina- 
tion to  some  of  the  beautiful  spots  which  are  to  be 
found  in  Cyprus,  to  enter  the  houses  and  see  the 
towns  people  at  their  avocations,  the  women  weav- 
ing silk  at  the  primitive  looms,  of  which  specimens 
were  shown  in  the  Colonial  Exhibition  three  years 
ago ; to  visit  die  villages;  to  listen  to  the  shepherds 
piping  to  their  flocks;  to  follow  the  mountain 
racks,  where  amidst  the  murmuring  of  the  streams, 
by  the  side  of  a hazel  copse,  or  under  a shady 
old  walnut  tree,  you  might  listen  to  the  cawing  of 
of  the  crows  and  imagine  yourself  in  England.  B it 
there  is  something  besides  time  that  fails  me,  and 
tl  at  is  the  capacity  to  do  justice  to  the  infinite 
variety  of  scenery  which  Cyprus  affords,  to  depict 
adequately  the  charm  of  travelling  through  every 
part  of  the  island,  pitching  one’s  tent  in  every 
variety  of  spot;  now'  on  a village  green;  now  on  a 
mountain  side;  one  day  in  the  depths  of  the  silent 
;‘orests,  another  day  by  a babbling  stream  under 
the  shade  of  magnificent  palm-trees;  or  again 
seeking  shelter  from  the  sun  in  the  old  refectory  of 
the.  monks  of  Bella  Pais. 

If  my  failure  to  depict  such  scenes  would  induce 
any  of  you  to  go  and  visit  them  for  yourselves, 
you  would  be  amply  repaid.  Tho  exhilarating  air 
imparts  a peculiar  charm  to  the  scenery,  which  is 
heightened  by  the  simplicity  and  hospitality  of  the 
villagers.  To  be  in  a country  so  near  to  civiliza- 
tion, and  yet  where  news  from  the  outside  world 
arrives  only  once  a fortnight,  and  where  there  are 
no  railways ! Such  is  the  place  to  refresh  the  mind 
wearied  with  daily  papers,  telegrams,  sensational 
news,  and  advertisements,  with  the  postman  com- 
ing ten  times  a day  with  letters  which  you  don’t 
want  to  get. 

It  is  t remarkable  fact  that  most  of  those  who 
nave  been  resident  in  Cyprus  want  to  go  back  to  it 
again.  For  my  own  part  there  is  no  country  which 
I would  so  gladly  revisit  for  a holiday,  and  I can 


therefore  conscientiously  recommend  it  10  those 
who  wish  to  escape  from  England  during  the 
trying  months  of  January  to  April  in  this  country. 


The  Samos  fossil  Mammals. 

The  labours  of  Prof.  C.  J.  Forsyth  Major  in 
the  Tertiary  beds  of  Samos,  a small  island  in 
the  Turkish  Archipelago,  lying  opposite  the  town 
of  Ephesus,  were  repaid  by  the  discovery  of  a 
most  unique  series  of  fossil  remains  of  mammals. 

The  collection,  which  was  the  result  of  his 
three  years  work,  was  lately  purchased  by  the 
trustees  cf  the  British  Museum,  and  it  has  been 
deposited  by  them  in  the  South  Kensington 
Natural  History  Department. 

In  an  account  of  these  remains  that  was  sent 
to  Nature  a correspondent  gives  a most  detailed 
description  both  of  the  remains  and  of  the  de- 
posits in  which  they  were  found  to  occur.  He 
tells  us  lkthat  the  deposit  appears  to  be  absolutely 
full  of  the  hones  of  mammals;  and  in  this  res- 
pect it  agrees  with  the  contemporary  deposits  of 
the  celebrated  Pikermi  ravine  near  Athens,  the 
wonderful  mammalian  fauna  of  which  has  been 
fully  made  known  to  us  by  the  labours  and 
writings  of  Prof : Albert  Gaudry,  of  the  Paris 
Museum,  and  other  paleontologists”. 

He  then  proceeds,  to  say  that  the  deposits  at 
Samos  have,  one  great  advantage  over  those  of 
Pikermi.  Thus,  in  the  latter  locality  the  rock 
in  which  the  bones  are  embedded  is  stained  of 
a brownish-red  colour,  and  very  frequently  adheres 
so  closely  to  the  bones  that  they  cannot  be 
properly  cleaned  from  matrix;  whereas  in  the 
case  of  Samos  the  rock  is  of  a huffish- white, 
and  can  be  completely  removed  from  the  speci- 
mens. This  whitish  colour  of  the  Samos  bones 
renders  them  peculiarly  attractive  objects  in  a 
museum ; and  the  contrast  between  the  white 
bones  and  the  palebrown  of  the  enamel  of  the 
teeth  in  the  magnificent  series  of  skulls  now 
displayed  in  the  Museum  is  very  striking.  So 
well  preserved,  indeed,  are  these  specimens  that 
many  of  the  skulls  are  almost  as  well  suited  for 
precise  anatomical  comparison  as  those  of  existing 
species. 

The  number  of  specimens  from  these  deposits 
acquired  by  the  Museum,  is  no  less  than  533; 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


117 


the  whole  of  these,  with  the  exception  of  one 
bone  of  a bird,  belonging  to  mammals.  As 
another  collection  of  at  least  equal  extent  has 
been  acquired  by  the  Museum  at  Geneva,  the 
importance  of  this  newly  discovered  fossil  fauna 
may  be  readily  estimated. 

The  discovery  of  this  ossiferous  deposit,  taken 
in  conjunction  with  that  of  the  equivalent  beds 
at  Maragha,  in  Persia,  which  were  brought  to  the 
notice  of  scientific  world  only  a few  years  ago,  in- 
dicates that  there  is  still  hope  of  much  further 
knowledge  of  the  Tertiary  mammalian  fauna 
being  eventually  obtained  by  the  full  exploration 
of  regions  lying  beyond  the  European  area.  As 
we  have  already  mentioned,  the  Samos  deposits 
are  the  equivalents  in  point  of  time  with  those 
of  Pikermi  in 
Attica,  and  of 
Maragha  in  Per  - 
sia ; this  identi- 
fication resting 
upon  the  general 
similarity  of  the 
fauna  of  the 
three  areas,  al- 
though each  lo- 
cality has  some 
peculiar  types 
not  known  in 
the  others.  The 
researches  of  Mr, 

W.  T.  Blanford  and  others  have  shown  that  we 
must  assign  a Pliocene  age  to  the  deposits  at 
Pikermi.  And  with  our  present  knowledge,  the 
Pikermi  fauna  may  now  be  traced  from  Baltavar 
in  Hungary,  though  Greece,  thence  to  Samos, 
Persia,  Baluchistan,  the  Punjab,  and  so  to  the 
Siwalik  Hills  of  Northern  India,  the  mammalian 
fauna  of  which  was  the  first  to  be  brought  to 
light  though  the  classic  labours  of  Falconer  and 
Cautley.  From  this  fauna,  which  forms  a belt 
in  the  regions  surrounding  the  whole  of  the 
north-eastern  frontier  of  Africa,  it  is  now  pretty 
certain  that  the  modern  mammalian  fauna  of 
that  continent  wTas  derived ; and  it  is  noteworthy 
that  the  fauna  of  Samos,  and  still  more  that  of 
the  Siwalik,  contains  the  greater  number  of 
forms  most  closely  allied  to  those  of  Africa.  In 
Pikermi  and  Samos  no  true  elephants  occur,  but 


in  the  Siwalik  elephants  more  or  less  closely 
allied  to  the  existing  African  and  Indian  species 
are  abundantly  represented. 

Among  the  mammals  discovered  at  Samos,  a 
large  number  are  identical  with  those  occurring 
at  Pikermi.  - Thus,  the  well-known  three-toed 
horse  ( JHpparion ) is  especially  common  in  both 
localities.  The  rhinoceroses  and  mastodons  like 
wise  appear  to  have  been,  in  most  cases  at  least, 
specifically  the  same.  Again,  many  of  the  ant- 
elopes found  at  Pikermi,  some  of  which  are 
allied  to  the  African  oryx  and  others  to  the 
koodoo,  reappear  at  Samos.  A large  ruminant 
from  Samos,  as  yet  undescribed,  but  to  which 
the  provisional  name  Criotherium  has  been  applied, 
appears,  however,  to  be  an  antelope  totally  un- 
like any  existing 
form.  In  this 
remarkable  ani- 
mal the  horns 
are  set  on  the 
extreme  vertex 
of  the  skull,  as 
in  the  harte- 
beest,  the  gnu, 
and  the  ox,  but 
are  extremely 
short,  tightly 
twisted,  and 
bent  right  in 
front  of  thefore- 

head,  in  a manner  totally  unlike  that  found  in  any 
existing  antelope. 

Perhaps,  however,  the  most  remarkable  of  the 
new  mammals  discovered  at  Samos  is  the  large 
ruminant  for  which  the  name  Samotherium  has 
been  proposed.  Of  the  skull  of  this  creature 
we  are  enabled,  by  the  courtesy  of  Dr.  Wood- 
ward, to  give  a figure.  It  will  be  seen  from 
this  figure  that  the  general  proportions  and  contour 
of  the  skull  are  very  similar  to  those  of  the 
giraffe;  and  the  molar  teeth  are  practically 
indistinguishable  from,  those  of  the  latter.  The 
remarkable  feature  of  this  skull  is,  however,  the 
presence  of  a pair  of  upright  horn-cores,  situated 
immediately  over  the  eyes,  and  inseparably  con- 
nected with  the  frontal  bones,  of  which  indeed 
as  in  the  antelopes,  they  form  mere  projections 
This  condition  is  very  different  from  that  ob 


Skull  of  a Samotherium. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


118 

taming  in  the  giraffe,  in  which,  it  need  hardly 
be  said,  the  so-called  horns  are  short  bony  pro- 
cesses, covered  with  skin  in  the  living  condition, 
and  entirely  distinct  from  the  frontal  bone*. 
The  horn-core  of  the  samothere  are,  indeed,  very 
similar  to  those  of  certain  Pikermi  antelopes, 
and  were,  in  all  probability,  sheathed  in  horn 
in  the  living  animal.  This  ruminant  appears, 
therefore,  to  indicate  a close  genetic  connection 
between  the  giraffes  and  the  antelopes ; and  since 
the  giraffe  itself  is  very  closely  allied  to  the 
deer,  while  the  extinct  Indian  sivathere  exhibits 
many  points  of  affinity  with  the  giraffe,  but 
appears  to  have  had  deer-like  antlers  which 
were  never  shed,  we  see  how  little  importance 
can  really  be  attached  to  horns  and  antlers  as 
indicative  of  want  of  affinity,  or  the  reverse, 
between  their  respective  owners.  Indeed,  there 
can  now  be  but  little  doubt  that  deer,  giraffes, 
prongbucks,  and  antelopes,  are  all  descended 
from  a common  stock;  the  intermediate  and 
annectant  types  having  mostly  died  out,  althought 
the  evidence  of  their  former  existence  is  now 
slowly  but  surely  accumulating. 

The  only  other  mammals  calling  for  especial 
notice  are  a species  of  aard-vark  (Orycteropus) 
and  a pangolin. 

Occurrence  of  “Chrysophrys”  in  the 
Malta  Miocene. 

The  occurrence  of  the  remains  of  the  fish  Chry- 
sophrys  in  the  Maltese  Miocene  has  not  hitherto 
been  recorded,  it  will  therefore  be  of  interest  to 
Maltese  geologists  to  learn  that  I have  found  the 
teeth  of  this  fish  in  the  Marl,  in  the  Globigerina 
Limestone,  and  in  the  Greensands. 

Professor  Capellini  very  kindly  determined  the 
specimen  from  the  Marl  bed. 

J.  H.  C. 

Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the 
Maltese  Islands 

BY 

John  H.  Cooke. 

( continued  from.  No.  5.) 

Taking  up  our  position,  therefore,  on  one  of 
the  Binjemma  heights  in  the  vicinity  of  Gebel 
Ciautar  or  Chain  Toffiha,  and  gazing  down  from 


our  coign  of  vantage  upon  the  wide  expanse  of 
mountainous,  forestclad  country  around,  a scene 
of  varied  and  picturesque  beauty  confronts  us. 
Hill  and  dale,  mountain  and  valley,  lake  and 
rivulet  form  one  vast  panorama  that  extends  as 
far  as  the  eye  can  reach. 

The  tinkling  music  of  purling  streams,  whose 
waters  appear,  in  the  blight  sunshine,  as  silvery 
threads  entwined  among  the  dark,  green  foliage 
of  the  palms,  ferns,  swamp  cypresses,  laurels, 
mimosas,  oaks,  myrtles,  and  acacias  that  clothe 
the  slopes,  attracts  our  attention,  and  causes  t-he 
eye  to  involuntary  follow  the  courses  that  the 
streams  pursue  as  they  meander  onward  to  the 
broad  and  noble  river,  that  wrinds  along  the  bases 
of  the  hills  to  the  southward. 

Let  us  saunter  through  the  forests  of  club- 
mosses,  ferns,  and  palm-trees  that  cover  the  hill 
sides  around  us;  and  let  us  observe,  more  closely, 
the  animal  life  with  which  these  wilds  are  tenanted. 

The  air  is  alive  with  the  twittering  and  screams 
of  feathered  songsters,  that  are  carolling  forth 
their  melodious  music  from  the  branches  of  the 
trees  around.  Soft  balmy  breezes  lightly  kiss  the 
foliage,  and  cause  it  to  respond  in  murmuring 
whispers  to  their  advances.  Swarms  of  midges, 
dragonflies,  and  ether  flies  (Syrphus)  rise  from 
the  green  sward  and  mosses,  and  with  drowsy 
hum  dart  upward,  coquetting  with  the  sunbeams 
that  here  and  there  pierce  the  moving  canopy  of 
leaves  and  branches,  and  exhibiting  in  a never 
ending  variety  the  brilliant  colouring  of  their 
wings,  and  the  matchless  symetry  of  their  pro- 
portions. A monster  swan,  Cygnus  falconeri,  (1) 
that  was  a few  moments  since,  foraging  in  the 
rank  verdure  of  the  morasses  that  fringe  the 
river’s  bank,  has  now  taken  flight,  and  is  rapidly 
moving  towards  the  flocks  of  its  companious 
( Cygnus  Melitensis  and  C.  A lor)  (2)  whose  snowy 
white  forms  we  see  in  the  distance  glancing  in  the 
sunshine  as  they  hurry  onward  with  swift  and 
noisy  motion  towards  the  calm,  glassy  waters  of 
the  lake  that  lies  to  the  eastwards. 

And  on  the  most  prominent  of  the  many 
pinnacles  that  fringe  the  ravine  stands  in  ma- 
jestic and  watchful  solitude,  a magnificent  vulture 

(1)  Falconer  Dr.  Paleontological  Memoirs  Vol. 
II.  300.  305.  307. 

(2)  Parker.  Trans.  Zoolog.  Soc.  Vol.  VI.  119. 


119 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  naturalist 


Gyps  melitensis  (1)  whose  size  exceeds  by  one 
fifth  that  of  the  well-known  Vultur  monachus , 
and  which  is  therefore  the  largest  accipiter  known 
except  Harpagornis. 

It  is  watching  with  greedy  eyes  the  group  of 
cranes,  Grus  melitensis,  who  are  hastening  towards 
the  borders  of  the  lake  in  search  of  their  morn- 
ing meal. 

The  air  teems  with  life 
“The  insect  youth  are  on  the  wing, 

Eager  to  taste  the  honied  Spring, 

And  float  amid  the  liquid  noon; 

Some  lightly  o’er  the  current  skim, 

Some  show  their  gaily,  gilded  trim, 

Quick  glaring  to  the  sun.” 

And  there,  daintily  skipping  in  fearsome  haste 
from  bough  to  bough,  is  a sleek,  soft-eyed  little 
creature,  which,  in  appearance  strongly  resembles 
the  dormouse  that  now  infests  our  cornfields, 
but  which,  in  size  and  habits,  is  more  nearly 
alHed  to  the  squirrel  species. 

It  is  a squirrel-iike  mouse  Myoxus  melitensis , 
that  has  been  enjoying  a hasty  repast  amid  the 
profusion  of  wild  fruits  with  which  the  surroun  - 
ding woods  abound. 

And  as  we  proceed  onward,  we  find  that  the 
jungle  thickens,  and  trees  of  a larger  and  stronger 
growth,  among  which  the  oak  and  the  acacias 
are  specially  predominant,  take  the  place  of  the 
more  fragile  and  delicate  vegetation  that  crowns 
the  summits  of  the  hills. 

Have  a care,  for  these  wilds  are  tenanted  by 
creatures  that  recognise  but  one  law,  that  of  might; 
and  woe  betide  those  that  are  unable  to  hold 
their  own  against  them. 

See  yonder  group  of  snorting,  dusky  levia- 
thans, that  are  now  rounding  the  base  of  the  neigh- 
bouring hill.  The  huge  beasts  Elephas  Mna- 
drae , belong  to  a species  of  elephants  at  least 
equal,  if  not  greater,  in  point  of  size,  than  those 
that  are  now  found  in  the  northern  provinces  of 
India.  We  will  allows  them  to  pass;  and  then 
we  will  wander  down  to  their  feeding  ground. 

Passing  through  a glade,  that  is  carpeted  with 
a waving  pile  of  the  most  delicate  green,  and 
which  is  redolent  with  the  perfume  of  the  blossoms 

(1 ).  LydekJcer.  R. — “ On  the  remains  of  some 
Large  Extinct  Birds  from  the.  Cavern  Deposits  of 
Malta.  Froc.  Zool.  Boc.  1890.  p.  1^08. 


of  the  buckthorn,  and  the  dogwood,  we 
emerge  into  the  open,  and  find  ourselves  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  place  lately  occupied  by  the 
herd. 

The  delicate  fronds  of  the  ferns  lay  bruised  ana 
broken  around  us;  and,  intermixed  with  the  twigs 
and  foliage  of  the  poplar  Populus  balsamoides  and 
P.  rnutabilis,  and  the  beautiful  Podogonoce , lay 
the  tender,  green  filaments  of  the  club  mosses,  that 
had  been  either  crushed  by  the  broken  branches, 
or  had  been  trampled  out  of  all  semblance  to  their 
former-selves  by  the  formidable  animals  that  had 
just  passed  over  them. 

And  now  emerging  from  the  farther  extre- 
mity of  the  glade  we  see  another  group.  In 
form  and  colour  the  animals  differ  kbut  little 
from  the  leviathans  that  have  just  passed;  but 
in  size  they  are  by  comparison  pigmies  indeed. 

The  smallest  of  them,  Elephas  falconeri  barely 
exceeds  in  height  an  average  Newfoundland  dog; 
while  the  others  belonging  to  the  species  Elephas 
Melitensis  attain  a size  that  is  not  greater  than  an 
average  sized  donkey.  See ! they  are  now  busily 
engaged  in  breaking  off,  with  their  diminutive 
trunks,  the  succulent  shoots  of  the  trees  that  their 
larger  and  more  powerful  brethren  had  borne  down 
in  the  course  of  their  progress  down  the  hill 

We  will  leave  them  to  enjoy  their  repast, 
and  we  will  wend  our  way  down  the  slopes 
towards  the  lake,  whose  waters  lap  the  eastern 
bases  of  the  Binjemmas,  and  there  watch  the 
sportive  antics  of  the  shoals  of  animals  that  lie 
basking  on  its  surface,  and  gambolling  on  its 
sedgy  banks. 

Near  the  mouths  of  the  numerous  affluents, 
that  discharge  their  waters  into  the  basin,  are 
numbers  of  hippopotami,  some  swimming  hither 
and  thither,  others  lying  motionless  on  the  calm, 
still  surface  of  the  lake. 

With  his  tough  hide,  and  huge  jaws,  the 
Maltese  riv er-horse, Hippopotami ' pentlandi,  would 
methinks  prove  himself  to  be  a formidable  toe 
to  any  that  would  have  the  hardihood  to 
oppose  him. 

One  of  them  has  now  landed,  and  is  dragging  bis 
ponderous  bulk  up  the  steep  banks.  May-hap,  he 
is  after  some  dainty  morsel  wherewith  to  satisfy 
the  cravings  of  the  enormous  appetite,  that  such  a 
body  must  possess.  His  unceremonious  advent 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


120 

among  the  sedges  appears  to  have  aroused  several 
large  turtles  for  yonder  are  two  or  three  of  them 
slowly  making  for  the  water,  weighed  down  by 
the  large  osseous  carapaces,  that  stand  them  in 
such  good  stead  as  a protection  from  the  numerous 
enemies  around  them. 

And  now  that  we  have  seen  the  bright  side  of 
Nature  in  these  favoured  regions  shall  we  remain 
to  observe  it  in  its  darker  aspects? 

Shall  we  remain  to  watch  nature  in  her  labour 
throes ; while  these  land  areas  are  being  riven 
from  end  to  end  by  the  convulsive  efforts  of  the 
subterranean  forces  that  are  constantly  accumula- 
ting beneath  them;  and  when  the  three  henchmen 
of  Nature,  Fire,  Air,  and  Water  shall  combine  to 
wipe  out  of  existence  all  traces  of  the  fertility,  and 
abundance  that  we  now  see  before  us. 

No!  such  scenes  are  not  for  us.  We  will 
retrace  our  steps  and  in  the  quiet  and  seclusion 
of  the  valleys  and  gorges,  in  the  caverns  and 
on  the  plains  we  shall  find  an  abundance  of 
eloquent  witnesses  of  the  vissicitudes  that  the 
islands  have  undergone  since  those  remote  ages. 
The  cliffs  and  scaurs  still  rear  aloft  their  ruin  cres- 
ted summits  in  all  their  primaeval  ruggedness,  and 
the  caverns  and  gorges,  from  their  glooomy,  awe 
inspiring  depths  still  furnish  us  with  mementoes 
of  the  creatures  that  formerly  dwelt  within  their 
precints. 

But  the  forests  have  now  gone,  the  rivers  and 
lakes  have  disappeared,  and  where  once  they  ex- 
tended nought  now  remains  but  a heaving  waste 
of  waters.  The  Maltese  Islands  are  all  that  is  left 
of  the  once  extensive  area  that  joined  the  two 
great  continents;  and  even  they  have  been  so 
changed  that  but  for  the  animal  remains  that  have 
been  locked  up  and  sealed  within  their  caves  it 
would  have  been  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to 
have  been  able  to  have  demonstrated  the  intimate 
relations  which  we  now  know  the  islands  formerly 
bore  to  the  land  areas  on  either  side  of  them.  But 
for  these  same  evidences,  the  scenes  that  once 
made  these  islands  so  “fresh  and  fair”  would  long 
since  have  passed  from  the  mind  of  man, 
and  have  melted  away  among  the  misty  shadows 
of  antiquity,  and  so  that  portion  of  the  chain  of 
events  that  links  Malta  past  with  Malta  present 
would  have  been  irrecoverably  lost  to  us, 


And  even  now  we  can  conceive  of  a time  when, 
in  the  never-ending  cycle  of  changes  which  governs 
Nature’s  actions  all  of  these  evidences  too  will  be 
ultimately  effaced,  and  in  the  memory  of  future 
generations  the  history  of  the  islands’s  occupation 
by  man,  and  indeed,  its  very  existence  will,  like  a 
cloud  rapidly  drifting  out  of  sight,  have  sunk  be- 
hind the  horizon  of  human  forgetfulness. 

But  that  stage  has  not  yet  been  reached. 

The  caverns  and  their  entombed  remains  are 
still  left  to  us;  and  they  serve  to  bridge  over 
the  gulf  of  time  that  separates  the  past  from 
the  present.  Within  the  precints  of  these  mau- 
soleums of  Nature  we  ffnd  the  most  incongruous 
associations:  there  the  bones  of  the  elephant  lie 
peacefully  with  those  of  the  dormouse,  and  the 
remains  of  the  hippopotamus  comingle  with  those 
of  the  swan. 

The  very  nature  of  the  physical  conditions 
that  endured  at  the  time  w7hen  these  heter- 
ogeneos  masses  of  animal  remains  were  thus 
gathered  together,  is  there  photographed  in  the 
sands,  clays,  and  breccias  that  lie  so  abundantly 
along  the  lines  of  valleys  and  the  coasts  of  the 
islands. 

But  of  these  I shall  have  more  to  say  when 
considering  the  superficial  accumulations  of  the 
Quarternary  period. 

The  majority  of  the  ossiferous  caves  of  Malta 
are  to  be  found  in  the  Oligocene  strata,  as  it 
is  the  beds  that  comprise  this  series  that  are 
the  best  adapted  for  withstanding  the  erosive 
action  of  the  atmosphere. 

Of  these  the  principal  are  the  Gandia  Fissure, 
the  Shantin  Fissure,  the  Zebbug  Cave,  the 
Malak  Cave,  the  Middle  Cave,  the  Mnadra  Gap, 
the  Benhisa  Gap,  St.  Leonard’s  Fissure,  and 
the  Melliha  Cave. 

The  Gandia  Fissure  is  situated  in  the  Lower 
Coralline  Limestone  about  a quarter  of  a mile 
from  the  village  of  Micabiba.  It  was  system- 
atically explored  by  Dr.  Leith  Adams  in  the 
year  1865,  (1)  and  a considerable  quantity  of 
elephants  bones  and  molars,  remains  of  dormice, 
and  bones  of  aquatic  birds  were  found  intermixed 
with  the  red  earth  with  which  the  rent  was 

filled. J 

(1)  Adams  A.  L,  “ Nile  Valley  and  Malta  ”, 
p,  p,  165, 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


121 


Fossils  found  in  the  Candia  Fissure. 


1.  Bones  & teeth  of  dormice,  Myoxus  Melitensis. 

2.  Bones  of  aquatic  birds,  Cygnus  Falconeri. 

3.  Remains  of  Elephas  Antiquus  (1 ). 

4.  Remains  of  E.  Falconeri. 

The  Shantin  Fissure  is  a rent  which  is  situa- 
ted at  about  a half  a mile  from  the  Ganclia  cave, 
between  the  villages  of  Micabiba  and  Luca. 

Like  the  Gandia  Fissure  it  was  found  to  /be 
filled  with  red  earth  and  fragments  of  limestone, 
intermixed  with  which  were  the  molars,  tusks, 
ribs,  and  vertebrae  of  several  species  of  elephants. 

Among  the  most  noteworthy  of  the  specimens 
found  in  this  gap  was  a portion  of  a tusk,  one 
foot  nine  inches  in  length,  and  seventeen  inches 
in  circumference.  If  is  still  to  be  seen  in  the 
Valletta  museum. 

M The  Zebbug  Cave: — In  the  gorge  that  lies  bet- 
ween the  Marsa  and  the  villages  of  Siggieui  and 
Zebbug  there  are  several  caverns  in  the  Globi- 
gerina  Limestone.  It  was  while  examining  these 
in  1859  that  Oapt  Spratt  discovered  this  fissure, 
the  measurements  of  which  are  75  feet  long,  Ob 
feet  high,  with  a width  that  varies  from  feet 
to  a few  inches.  Dr.  Falconer,  (2)  Mr.  Busk  and 
Mr.  Parker  (3)  gave  a lengthy  description  of  the 
fossils  that  Capt  Spratt  obtained  from  this  rent 
among  which  whese  abundant  remains  of  elephants, 
and  birds. 

The  Middle  Cave , the  Malak  Cave,  and  the 
Mnaidra  Gap.  These  three  caves,  which  are  si- 
tuated on  the  southern  coast  of  Malta,  in  close 
proximity  to  the  ruins  of  Mnaidra,  were  disco- 
vered and  excavated  by  Dr.  Adams  in  1866.  A 
careful  examination  of  their  contents,  led  to  the 
discovery  of  an  osseous  breccia  that  contained  a 
great  abundance  of  the  remains  of  a gigantic 
dormouse  {Myoxus  Melitensis)  of  land  birds,  (An- 
dres), and  (Cygnus  Falconeri)  (1).  In  the  Mna- 
dra  cave,  the  tusks  and  molars  of  elephants  were 
dso  found  in  great  profusion. 

(1;  See  Falconers  memoirs.  Vol.  11.  pp.  176.  251. 

(2)  Falconer' s Pal.  Mem.  Vol.  11.  p.  305. 

(3)  Proc.  Geol.  Soc.  Vol.  XXIII.  p.  287.  op.  at 
IF.  R.  Parket , u Preliminary  notes  on  some  fossil 
Ards  from  the  Zebbug  Cave.  Malta,  Trans. 
Zool.  Soc.  Vol.  VI.  p.  119, 


Unlike  the  deposits  in  most  of  the  other  caves, 
these  were  in  each  case,  sealed  down  by  thick 
layers  of  stalagmite,  beneath  which  the  organic 
remains  were  discovered. 

Although,  the  caves  were  well  explored,  still 
much  remains  for  the  interested  observer.  Large 
quantities  of  the  deposit  are  still  in  situ , from 
which  with  a little  care  the  bones  and  teeth  of 
the  ancient  animals,  of  Malta  may  be  easily 
extracted.  About  twenty  yards  to  the  N.  West  of 
the  Middle  cave  there  is  a talus  of  bone  breccia 
lying  on  the  slopes,  the  block  of  which  literally 
teem  with  the  bones  and  molars  of  hippopotami. 

The  Benhisa  Gap:  is  a small  creek,  situated 
at  the  south  eastern  extremity  of  Malta,  and  is 
so  called  on  account  of  its  proximity  to  the  tower 
.of  the  same  name. 

Adams  examined  it  in  1864  and  found  it  to  con- 
tain a heterogeneous  mass  of  pebbles  intermixed 
with  red  earth  and  elephantine  remains,  together 
with  the  bones  of  freshwater  tortoises  (1),  of 
dormice,  and  of  large  birds. 

Altogether  he  collected  the  remains  of  about 
two  dozen  elephants,  the  greater  portion  of  which 
were  referable  to  the  pigmy  elephant  E.  Falconeri. 

St.  Leonard's  Fissure: — This  is  the  only  ossi- 
ferous care  or  fissure  that  has  yet  been  discovered 
on  the  northen  coast  of  Malta. 

It  is  situated  on  the  coast  a fer  hundred  yards 
to  the  north  of  the  village  of  St.  Leonards,  and 
about  a mile  and  a half  to  the  east  of  Ricasoll 
The  gap  contained  a quantity  of  grey  calcareous 
drift,  in  which  Adams  found  some  molars  of  the 
dwarf  elephant  Elephas.  Falconeri. 

The  Melleha  Cave : — This  cave  occurred  in  the 
Upper  Coralline  Limestone,  in  close  proximity  to 
the  Church  of  Melleha.  In  1863  Dr.  Adams 
found  several  teeth  and  portions  of  tusks  refera- 
ble to  Hippopotami  Pentlancli , (1)  and  Capt. 
Spratt  gave  an  interesting  description  of  the 
conglomerate  that  occurs  there,  and  in  which 
similar  teeth  and  bones  were  afterwards  found. 

The  preceding  resume  of  the  work  that  has 
been  done  in  the  Malta  caves  is  necessarily  a brief 
one.  My  object  will  however  be  accomplished  if  I 

(1).  Adams  “ On  some  bones  of  fossil  chelonians 
from  Malta ” Quapt.J ourn.Geol.Soc.v.XXII. p.  59 4. 

(1 ) T.  A.  B.  Spratt,  “On  the  bone  caves  of 
Melleha!  Quart,  Journ.  Geol,  Soc.  XXIII.  p.  2S3, 


122 


The  mediterranean  naturalist 


had  said  sufficient  to  encourage  others  to  consult 
the  published  memoirs  of  the  authors  whom  I 
have  mentioned,  or  if  I have  aroused  sufficient 
interest  in  the  subject  to  stimulate  them  to  fur 
ther  investigations  in  it. 

(to  be  continued ). 

NOTES  AND  NEWS. 

We  desire  to  call  our  readers  attention  to  the  | 
fact  that  numbers  1,  2,  and  3,  of  the  Mediterranean  | 
Naturalist  are  now  out  of  print.  The  remainder  ' 
of  the  back  numbers  may  still  be  had. 

Recent  statistics  show  that  France  has  525 
learned  Societies,  of  which  135  have  been  officially 
recognized  as  of  national  importance.  Of  the 
total,  number,  95  are  historical  and  social ; 95  agri- 
cultural and  horticultural;  57  medical  and  phar- 
maceutical; 45  scientific;  41  artistic;  37  geogra 
phical;  and  the  rest  miscellaneous,  including  pho- 
tographic, statistical  and  ballooning  associations. 

An  article  on  “ Sicreodon  Melitensis ” by  Mr. 
John  H.  Cooke,  f.g.s.,  etc.,  appeared  in  the  cur- 
rent numbei  of  the  Geological  Magazine. 

A correspondent  writes  to  know  if  the  little 
Golden  Plover,  Charadrius  Virginiacus  is  often 
seen  in  the  Maltese  Islands,  and  if  so  at  what 
season  of  the  year.  Perhaps  some  of  our  readers 
will  inform  him  through  our  columns. 

During  the  recent  expedition  of  the  Vittor  Pi- 
sani  extensive  collections  of  animals  and  plants 
were  brought  from  the  Red  Sea  and  the  Aegean 
Sea  by  the  officers  of  the  Italian  Navy. 

They  are  now  to  be  placed  at  the  service  of  all 
who  a*-e  willing  to  pursue  histological  and  mor- 
phological researches,  and  systematic  and  faunistic 
investigations. 

The  last  earthquake  of  note  that  took  place  in 
Ma’ta  occurred  in  February  1887.  It  is  a remark- 
able fact  that  some  of  the  mest  destructive  earth- 
quakes on  record,  also  took  place  in  the  same 
month.  The  great  earthquake  of  Lisbon  in  Feb- 
ruary 1531  during  which  30, COO  people  lost  their 
lives;  that  of  Aquila  in  It Jy,  in  February  1703,  j 
during  which  5000  persons  were  d*  • royed ; the 
series  of  earthquake  shocks  in  Southern  Italy  and  j 
Sic'  y ' February  1783  that  caused  the  death  of  1 


several  thousands ; the  great  earthquake  in  Cen- 
tral America  in  February  1797  by  which  40,000 
persons  lost  their  lives  in  one  second  of  time,  and 
the  recent  Chilian  earthquake  in  February. 

Not  the  least  curious  of  recent  applications  of 
science  is  the  use  of  spectacles  for  the  production 
of  high  stepping  horses.  The  spectacles,  designed 
and  first  made  by  a London  firm  of  opticians,  con- 
sist of  eye  enclosing  frames  of  stiff  leather  and 
deep  concave  glasses  of  large  size.  They  cause 
the  ground  in  front  of  the  horse  to  appear  raised, 
and  he  accordingly  steps  high.  Persistence  in  the 
use  of  the  spectacles  on  young  animals  is  said  to 
give  wonderful  results.  It  is  suggested  that  spec- 
tacles are  also  often  desirable  for  correcting  the 
vision  of  horses,  and  that  certain  vice  such  as 
shying,  which  is  generally  due  to  short  sight  might 
be  cured  by  means  of  eye-glasses. 

Many  thousands  of  tons  of  sulla  (clover)  and 
wheat  are  annually  grown  in  the  Maltese  Islands 
but  the  latter  does  not  thrive  to  the  same  extent 
as  does  the  former.  This  is  probably  due  to  the 
greater  adaptibility  of  the  clover  to  its  environ- 
ment, but  more  especially  to  that  peculiarity  which 
it  possesses  in  common  with  all  leguminous  plants 
of  being  able  to  extract  free  nitrogen  from  the 
atmosphere. 

It  is  a process,  the  modus  operandi  of  which  is 
as  yet  unknown,  and  this,  too,  notwithstanding 
the  diligent  researches  of  the  most  eminent  che- 
mists that  have  lived  during  the  last  quarter  of  a 
century.  Twenty  two  years  ago  the  French  Gov- 
ernment offered  a prize  of  £ 10,000  to  the  chemist 
who  solved  the  problem. 

The  reward  has  not  yet  been  claimed. 

A correspondent  of  Nature  suggests  a very  sim- 
ple plan  for  the  destruction  of  that  familiar  pest 
the  mosquito.  He  tells  us  that  the  method  was 
tried  in  the  Riviera  a few  years  ago  by  an  English 
gentleman  who  had  some  property  there. 

The  place  in  question  is  a peninsula  and  "or  that 
reason  it  is  excep  ronally  open  to  separate  treat- 
ment. On  the  Riv'e  a fresh -water  is  a somewhat 
rare  commodity,  and  u lias  therefore  to  be  stored 
in  tanks  and  other  s nail  receptacles.  The  larvae 
of  the  mosquito  live  only  in  resh  water,  conse- 
quently the  tanks  are  usi  a!iy  the  only  places  that 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


128 


breed  them  in  any  considerable  quantity.  In  the 
tanks  on  his  property  he  placed  a pair  of  carp,  a 
fish  that  is  passionately  fond  of  the  l&rvse,  and  in 
a short  time  he  completely  extirpated  the  insects. 
The  plan  is  not  one  that  could  be  adopted  every- 
where, but  it  is  worth  bringing  under  the  notice 
of  those  whose  circumstances  are  similar  to  those 
of  the  Riviera. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  French  Academy  of 
Sciences  a photograph  of  some  fossil  leviathans 
that  have  recently  been  obtained  from  the  Moun- 
tain  Limestone  was  exhibited. 

Among  the  specimens  there  delineated  was  a 
portion  of  an  Atlantosaurus , whose  body  was 
about  80  feet  in  length.  Another  monster  was 
the  Brontosaurus  which  had  a body  about  50  feet 
in  length,  and  an  exceedingly  small  head. 

While  a third,  the  Triceratops , was  distinguished 
by  a peculiar  hood-like  appendage  on  the  head 
that  bristled  with  spines,  and  by  two  horns  beneath 
the  eyes  and  one  on  the  nose. 

Its  head  was  about  six  and  a half  feet  long  and 
terminated  in  a beak  like  that  of  a bird. 


Modern  discoveries  have  shown  that  the  prehis- 
toric fauna  of  the  Maltese  Islands  was  of  a unique 
order  for  it  embraced  Dot  only  a great  number  of 
species  that  were  common  to  both  Europe  and  to 
Africa,  but  it  also  included  a number  of  animals 
that  appear  to  have  been  peculiar  to  this  locality. 
Of  the  most  striking  of  these  mention  may  be 
made  of  Elephas  melitensis , an  undersized  ele- 
phant; Elephas  7)inaidrce,  a large  elephant  found 
in  a cave  near  the  ruins  of  Mnaidra;  Myoxus  me- 
litensis, a gigantic  dormouse;  Myoxus  cartel,  a 
dormouse  named  after  Dr.  Carter;  and  to  these 
we  may  now  add  a large  crane  Grus  melitensis ; 
and  a very  large  vulture  Gyps  melitensis. 

In  the  course  of  the  excavations  that  have  been 
carried  out  in  Egypt  during  the  past  year  many 
valuable  and  interesting  discoveries  have  been 
made. 

The  documents  especially,  says  “Biblia”  throw  a 
most  interesting  light  upon  many  of  the  social 
conditions  of  Egypt  at  that  time  and  upon  the 
method  pursued  by  the  Ptolomies  in  settling  their 
soldiers  in  that  country  and  then  Hellenizing  it. 
But  perhaps  the  most  important  and  interesting 


feature  of  the  whole  business  is  the  source  from 
which  these  manuscripts  were  obtained.  Mr.  Pe- 
trie has  discovered  what  was  suspected  by  others 
before  his  time,  that  many  mummy-cases  are  not 
made  of  wood,  nor  yet  of  a solid  and  homogeneous 
mass  of  papier-mache  or  other  substance.  But 
they  are  built  up  of  single  sheets  of  paper,  pasted 
one  upon  the  other,  until  the  necessary  thickness 
is  obtained.  In  many  cases  the  paper  thus  used 
is  nothing  less  than  old  manuscripts  torn  up  and 
put  to  this  base  employment.  How  many  mummy 
cases  are  thus  composed  of  manuscripts  is  a matter 
of  interesting  speculation,  as  is  also  the  question 
what  priceless  literary  treasures  have  been  thus 
disposed  of.  Mr.  Petrie  has  shown  that  it  is  pos- 
sible, after  all  these  centuries,  to  resolve  the  mum- 
my-cases into  their  original  sheets,  and  so  to 
cleanse  and  restore  them  as  to  make  them  legible. 
The  possibilities  of  future  discoveries  that  are 
thus  opened  up  are  incalculably  great,  and  the 
prospect  can  scarcely  fail  to  stimulate  popular 
interest  in  Egyptian  research. 

We  have  received  the  first  number  of  “Rassegna 
delie  Scienze  Geologiche  in  Italia”  a new  review 
of  Geological  Science  which  is  being  published  at 
Rome  under  the  joint  editorship  of  Messrs  M. 
Cermenati  and  A.  Fellini. 

Among  the  many  interesting  articles  that  it 
contains  are  a detailed  account  of  the  late  eruption 
of  Vesuvius  written  by  the  wellknown  vulcanolo- 
gist  Dr,  Johnston-Lavis,  and  a bibliography  of  the 
memoirs  bearing  on  Italian  geology  that  have  been 
written  during  the  past  year. 

The  work  is  a very  useful  one,  and  it  should  be 
in  the  hands  of  all  who  desire  to  be  kept  posted  in 
Italian  geology. 

The  canary,  that  is  now  mund  so  plentifully  all 
round  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean,  was  intro- 
duced into  Europe  in  1478  by  Henry  of  Spain, 
who  brought  a number  of  them  from  the  Canary 
Inlands.  For  over  a century  the  Spaniards  did  a 
thriving  trade  by  supplying  the  birds,  at  a very 
high  price,  to  bird  fanciers  in  the  neighbouring 
countries.  A book  on  “Canaries”  that  was  publish- 
ed at  Rome  in  1622,  tells  us  that  this  monopoly 
was  broken  up  by  a curious  mischance. 

A large  number  of  birds  had  been  sent  to  Spain 
in  a ship,  but  a storm  arising,  the  vessel  was  dri- 


124 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


ven  on  the  Italian  Coast  and  wrecked.  Finding  a 
genial  climate  the  birds  established  themselves 
and  rapidly  spread  over  Southern  Europe.  In 
colour,  these  Mediterranean  birds  differ  consider- 
able from  the  typical  cage  canary.  As  a rule  they 
are  of  a brown  colour,  shading  off  into  grey  and  a 
greenish  yellow  and  they  have  strong,  rich,  mellow 
voices. 

For  all  practical  purposes  the  Mediterranean 
may  be  accepted  as  being,  what  it  is  popularly 
supposed  ?to  be,  a tideless  sea,  but  it  is  not  so  in 
reality.  In  many  places  there  is  a distinct  rise 
and  fall,  though  this  is  more  frequently  due  to 
winds  and  currents  than  to  lunar  attraction.  At 
Venice  there  is  a rise  of  from  one  to  two  feet  in 
spring  tides,  according  to  the  prevalence  of  winds 
up  or  down  the  Adriatic,  but  in  that  sea  itself  the 
tides  are  so  weak  that  they  can  hardly  be  recogni- 
sed, except  during  the  prevalence  of  the  Bora,  our 
old  friend  Boreas , which  generally7  raises  a sur- 
charge along  the  coast  of  Italy.  In  many  straits 
and  narrow  arms  of  the  sea  there  is  a periodical 
flux  and  reflux,  but  the  only  place  where  tidal 
influence,  properly  so  called,  is  unmistakably  ob- 
served is  in.  the  Lesser  Syrtis,  or  Gulf  of  Gabes. 
There  the  ride  runs  at  the  rate  of  two  or  three 
knots  an  hour,  and  the  rise  and  fall  varies  from 
th  ree  to  eight  feet.  It  is  most  marked  and  regular 
at  Djerba,  the  Homeric  island  of  the  Lotophagi. 
One  must  be  careful  in  landing  there  in  a boat,  so 
as  not  to  be  left  high  and  dry  a mile  or  two  from 
the  shore.  Perhaps  the  companions  of  Ulysses 
were  caught  by  the  receding  tide,  and  it  was  not 
only7  a banquet  of  dates,  the  “honey-sweet  fruit  of 
the  lotus,”  or  the  potent  wine  which  is  made  from 
it,  which  made  them  forgetful  of  their  homeward 
way. 


Discovery  of  the  remains  of  a fossil  whale 
near  Citta  Vecchia. 


Some-time  since  a discovery  of  an  unusually 
interesting  description  was  made  in  one  of  the  low 
cliff  sections  of  a held  situated  midway  between 
Notabile  and  Casal  Dingli. 

It  consisted  of  a portion  of  the  body,  ribs,  and 
vertebrae  of  a fossil  cetacean. 

The  remains  were  found  in  the  transition  bed 
which  is  subjacent  to  the  deposit  that  forms  the 
capping  of  all  of  the  hills  of  Malta  and  Gozo;  and 
which  is  known  as  the  Upper  Coralline  Limestone. 
This  transition  bed  is  unusually  pregnant  with  the 
remains  of  the  former  inhabitants  of  the  waters  in 
which  the  Maltese  Island  were  built  up. 

Sharks’  teeth  belonging  to  ten  distinct  species, 
crabs,  and  the  remains  of  numerous  tribes  of  shell 
fish  are  plentifully  distributed  throughout  it. 


In  the  present  instance,  the  men  employed  in 
the  exhumation  of  this  interesting  relic  of  bygone 
ages,  were  not  careful  enough  in  developing  the 
skeleton  and  the  result  was  that  only  a portion  of 
it  was  obtained;  and  even  that  is  in  a somewhat 
fragmentary  condition. 

It  has  been  conveyed  to  the  Museum  of  the 
Malta  University,  "where  it  may  now  be  seen.  The 
most  important  parts  viz:  the  jaws  and  the  caudal 
vertebras  have  not  yet  been  discovered  and  it  is 
therefore  needful  to  exercise  some  caution  before 
committing  oneself  to  an  opinion. 

These  deficiencies  have  rendered  the  work  of 
determining  the  species  to  which  it  belonged, 
somewhat  doubtful;  though  enough  has  been 
discovered  to  afford  approximate,  if  not  conclusive, 
evidence  of  the  genus. 

There  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  but  that  the 
remains  are  those  of  a member  of  one  of  the 
numerous  families  of  cetaceans  that  frequented 
the  sea  which  formerly  rolled  over  the  area  now 
known  to  us  as  the  Maltese  Islands. 

Of  these,  the  remains  of  the  dugong,the  menatee 
(the  mermaid,  beloved  of  poets  and  fable-mongers) 
the  dolphin,  and  those  of  several  species  of  whales 
have  been  found  to  be  specially  abundant. 

The  present  specimen  is  small  one,  being  not 
more  than  10  or  12  feet  in  length,  and  when 
compared  with  the  remains  of  some  that  have 
been  discovered  at  Chelmus  in  Gozo  and  other 
parts  of  the  Islands,  is  must  be  accounted  but  a 
midget.  Dr.  Adams  records  the  discovery  of  a 
tooth  belonging  to  a carnivorous  whale,  Zeu- 
glodon  Cetoides,  an  animal  which  was  not  less 
than  60  or  70  feet  in  length. 

Such  a monster  as  this  must  indeed  have  been 
the  terror  of  the  seas  in  which  it  lived.  It  is  now, 
happily7  extinct. 

To  the  reflective  mind  discoveries  of  this  kind 
will  serve  to  furnish  ample  food  for  the  speculative 
faculties.  They  afford  conclusive  evidence  of  tie 
great  changes  and  oscillations  of  level  that  these 
islands  have  undergone  in  ages,  which,  geologically 
speaking,  are  yet  quite  recent;  and  by7  the  irrefu- 
table character  of  their  arguments  they  enable  us 
to  glean  some  information  of  the  nature  of  the 
physical  conditions  that  endured  prior  to  the 
advent  of  man. 

Sowildand  impracticable  would  such  asuggestion 
as  this  have  been  considered  fifty  years  ago,  that 
had  it  then  been  propounded  it  would  have  been 
unceremoniously  dismissed  as  being  no  more  than 
the  day  dream  of  a mere  visionary;  yet  inductive 
reasoning,  based  upon  such  evidence  as  discoveries 
of  this  kind  afford,  have  enabled  man  to  make  such 
strides  in  geological  science,  that  the  day  is  now 
not  far  distant  when  the  physical  conditions  of 
the  earth  in  prehistoric  times  will  be  as  familiar 
to  him  as  are  those  of  his  own  day. 


Editor.  J.  H.  Cooke.  B.Sc.,  F.G.S.,  Malta. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


III 


Ube  IRoyal  Ibotd 


BY 

M.  CINI  & Co. 


30,  Str.  Mercanti,  Valletta-Malfca. 
(Every  accomodation  for  families .) 

flDorell’  0 Ibotd 

(Established  1830.) 

Table  D'hote  (strictly  private) 
Breakfasts  at  any  hour,  and  served 
in  each  apartment  if  required. 

150,  Strada  Forni,  Valle tta-Malta. 


Callefa's  Confectionary 

45  Strada  Teatro  45 

(St.George’s  Square,  next  to  the  Governor’s  Palace.) 


AWARDER  TWO  MEDALS  AND  HONORABLE  MENTION 
at  the  Colonial  and,  Indian  Exhibition  1886. 


SPECIALITY  OF  NOUGATS,  PASTRY,  & ICE 
CREAMS,  CHOICEST  WINES  & SPIRITS. 

Cbe  Jmpenal  Ibotd 

Str.  Santa  Lucia,  Valletta, 
and  Strada  Ridolfo,  Sliema-Malta. 

High  class  cuisine  and  accomodation . 


THEORIES  OF  MOUNTAIN  FORMATION 

Considered  Experimentally,  Structurally,  Dynamically,  and  in  Relation  to  their  Geological  History , 

BY  T.  MILLARD  EEADE,  C.E.,  F.G.S.,  F.R.I.B.A. 

Past  President  of  the  Liverpool  Geological  Society.  Price  one  guinea. 


1b.  & <5.  Stmonbe 

(LIMITED) 


Pale  Ale  and.  Stout 

BREWERS,  READING. 


No.  oil  Strada  Beale,  Valletta — Stores  1,  ^3, 4,  5,  & 6,  Right  Marina 

Manager  W.  HUGHES. 

MILITARY  & NAVAL  CANTEENS,  Officers’  Messes  and 
Non-Commissioned  Officers’  Messes  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms 
upon  the  English  System. 

Special  arrangements  for  the  supply  of  Casks  of  Malt  Liquors  from 
9 Gallons  and  upwards  and  Pale  Ales  and  Imperial  Stout  in  Bottles  in 
small  quantities  for  the  convenience  of  private  consumers. 

Prices  List  on  application  and  samples  submitted. 

Branch  Stores  and  Offices  in  Gibraltar  London,  and  all  the  principal 
Cities  and  Towns  in  England.  The  Brewery,— Reading, 


IV 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


P.  & O.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 


SPECIAL  RETURN  TICKETS. 


return  tickets  available  for  four  months, 
are  issued  as  follows: 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s.  : 

Bologna  & back  by  Sea 25.  16  10 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome  & back  by  Sea  ..26.  17.  0 

Malta  to  London  & back  via 

Bologna,  1st  Saloon  only 26.  10 

Malta  to  London  & back  via 
Naples  &c.  1st  Saloon  only  ...27.  5 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above  are 
available  for  30  Days  from  date  of 
issue,  affording  Passengers  ample 
time,  for  visiting  objects  of  interest  en- 
route. 

Passengers  taking  Overland  Return 
Tickets,  can  have  their  heavy  Bag- 
gage conveyed  by  Steamer  to  London, 
free  of  freight,  if  insured. 


SPECIAL  SINGLE  TICKETS. 


single  tickets  are  issued  at  the  following  Rates. 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 


Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

& Bologna  &c 15.  11  0 

Maita  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome,  &c 16.  11  10 

Maita  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

& Bologna,  1st  Saloon  sea,  2nd 
Class  Railway  12. 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above 


are  available  for  30  Days  from  date 
of  issue. 

Passengers  taking  single  tickets  can 
have  their  heavy  Baggage  conveyed 
to  London,  at  a nominal  freight. 

Any  further  information  required,  as  to 
above,  or  Return  Rates,  for  Sea  both  ways, 
can  be  obtained  at  the  Company's  Office,  41, 
Strada  Mercanti. 


P.  & 0,  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 

Office  41,  Strada  Mercanti,  Malta 

AGENT  COOPER  KIRTON 


OUTWARDS 

For  Brindisi,  Port  Said,  Aden,  Bombay,  every  Friday. 

For  Colombo,  Madras,  Calcutta,  Penang,  Singapore,  Hong  Kong,  Shanghai, 
Yokohama,  King  George’s  Sound,  Adelaide,  Melbourne,  and  Sydney,  every 

alternate  Friday. 

HOMEWARDS 

For  Gibraltar,  Plymouth,  and  London,  every  Saturday  or  Sunday. 

For  particulars  apply  at  the  Company's  Office. 


£!bj£ 


A.  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  NATURAL  SCIENCE, 
EDITED  BY  JOHN  H.  COOKE,  B.Sc.,  F.G.S. 


Yol.  I,  No.  9.  MALTA.  FEBRUARY  1st.  1892. 


f 4/  Pep.  annum 
( Ba  post  5/~ 


By  Appointment  to  H.  R,  H.  the  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH 


I.  A. 


7 


257  & 258,  STRAP  A REALE, 
VALLETTA-MALTA. 


<r~v. 


ouse 

’ CELEBRAT 
GLASS,  & CH 


* 


[(  Mi> 

k 


ItllUl  V/fT  & 


T rP 

cKs  Jb 


^/r(/.  cii 


GENTLEMENS  PYJAMA  SUITS,  SHIRTS,,  COLLARS,  TIES, 
GLOVES,  VESTS,  HOSIERY  JN  ALL  ITS  BRANCHES. 
TRAVELLING:  RUGS,.  PORTMANTEAUX  ETC.  ETC. 


Presents  suitable  for  birthdays,  Weddings  and  Christenings 

AND  GERMAN  HOLLOW  GROUND  RAZORS. 

Patterns  and  Price  Lists  on  Application. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


II 


Naval  and  Military  Canteen  Contractors, 
'Wine,  Spirit,  and  General  Provision  Mer- 
chants. Canteens,  Messes  & Private  families 
.'Supplied  at  reasonable  prices  on  English 
.System, 

Malta  Branch  Offices  & Stores. 

59,  Strada  San  Paolo — •Valletta. 
HEAD  OFFICE, 

21>  Harp  Lane , Great  Tower  Street , 

LONDON. 

S BEG  l A LEY  A PP01NTED 
Government  Contractors,  Egypt  1882. 


All  goods  are  most  carefully  selected  by 
ourselves  in  the  best  Markets. 

Price  Lists  on  Application. 


PALERMO  EXHIBITION. 


Work  on  the  Topographical  Mineralogy 
and  Geology  of  Italy , entitled; 

I T.ESORI  SOTTERRAMEI 

DELL’  ITALIA. 

Del  Cavaliere  Guglielmo  Jervis,  Conser- 
vator© del  Regio  Museo  Industrial©  Italiano, 
in  Torino.  - — 4 volumes  in  8vo.,  illustrated. 
Price  40  francs  (postage  3.  50  francs). 

Volume  III,  Le  Isole,  (Sicily  & Sardinia), 
complete  in  itself,  15  francs,  (postage  8 £r). 

GUIDA  ALLS  ACQUE  MINERAL! 
DELL’ ITALIA  MERIDIONALS 

illustrated.  Price  10  francs  (postage  1 £r). 
Contains  the  description  of  the  mineral 
Springs  of  Pantelleria. 

International  Post-Office  orders , addressed 
to  Author . 


Forwarding  and  General  Agency, 

8,  Fenchurch  Buildings , Tench arch  Street , T.  C. 


MALTA  BRANCH 

TARIFF.  s.d. 

Parcels  not  exceeding  1000  cubic  inches  1.  0 

„ exceeding  1000  c.  in.  A not  exceeding  1 c.  ft.  1.  0 

„ „ 1 cubic  foot  „ „ 2 „ 2.  6 

j?  2 ,,  feet  ,,  ,,  3 ,,  4.  0 

„ „ 3 „ „ 1 s.  6 d.  per  cub.  foot. 

Dock  dues,  clearing  charges,  and  cartage  are 
charged  over  3 cubic  feet. 

On  all  under  3 cubic  feet,  sixpence  pei  package 
is  charged  for  above,  both  in  London  and  Malta. 

Large  Shipments  at  special  rates. 

Michael  Boro,  Agent , 

263,  Strada  Reale  Valetta,  Malta 

riDi e%3  & £®xje©®, 

58)  Strada  Reale  — Valletta , Malta. 

Opposite  the  Grand  Hotel. 

Jewellers  and  Watchmakers,  Precious 
Stones  Malta  Gold,  and  Silver  FiRree  work. 
Presentation  Cups.  Cigarrette,  & Match 
Silver  Cases,  Old  Silver  Repousse  work, 
Engraving,  Electro  Plating  and  repairs. 

ORDERS  ARE  PROMPTLY  EXECUTED. 

N.  B. — Agents  for  Benson’s  Watches. 

WiB.  WHITE 

WINE  MERCHANT 

7 5a,  Strada  Forni  7 5a. 

PURVEYOR  BY  APPOINTMENT 

TO  THE 

3Lort>0  of  tbe 

Bottling  Agent  for 
WOODHOUSE  & Co. 

EXPORTER 

Shippers  of  Marsalas,  Sherries, 

Ports,  Champagnes  etc. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


“Sketches  Written  in  and  about  Malta” 

Price  One  Shilling 

CONTENTS. 

1.  AN  AFTERNOON  AT  COMING. 

2.  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  CITTA  VECCHIA. 

3.  A ROAM  THROUGH  EMTAHLEB. 

4.  MALTA’S  FOLK-LORE. 

5.  ANCIENT  LIFE  IN  MALTA. 

6.  THE  STALACTITE  CAVE,  AND  CALYPSO’S  GROTTO. 

7.  A TRIP  TO  GOZO. 

8.  THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  MALTESE  ISLANDS. 

9.  A RAMBLE  TO  THE  GIANT’S  TOWER,  GOZO. 

May  be  bad  of  all  Booksellers  in  Valletta. 

Zbc  flDeblterranean  naturalist. 


A Monthly  Journal  of  Natural  Science.  Subscription  5/-  per  annum. 


Contents-December. 


1 Sketch  of  the  Geology  of  Pantelleria,  importance  of 


its  thermal  springs  to  the  Maltese— Cav.  G. 
Jervis,  F.G.S.  93 

2 The  Botany  and  Geology  of  Egypt— Rev.  Professor 

Henslow,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  F.G.S.  97 

3 Military  Pigeons  99 

4 Theories  of  Mountain  Formation— T.  Mellard  Reade., 

C.E.,  F.G.S.,  F.R.I.B.A.,  99 

5 The  Climate  of  the  Maltese  Islands— J.  II.  Cooke.  102 

b Notes  on  the  Lepidoptera  of  Malta — Alf.  Caruana 

Gatto,  B.  A.  P05 

i Science  Gossip: — ‘‘La  Natura  ’ — Vine  diseases — Lon- 

gevity of  Birds— Area  and  currents  of  the  Medi- 
terranean— Rhus  vernicifera — Belgium  Iguano- 
dons,  &c.  &c.  107 


Contents- January. 

— — Page 

1 Remarks  upon  the  Relationship  of  the  Molluscan 
Fauna  of  the  Red  Sea  and  Mediterranean— Edgar 


A.  Smith,  F.Z.S.  409 

2 The  Geological  Photographs  Committee  of  the 

British  Association  e ni  its  work.  Ill 

3 Notes  on  Ant’s— Nest  Beetles  at  Gibraltar  ai.i 

Tangier— J.  J.  Walker.  R.N.,  F.E.S.  112 

4 The  Latest  Theory  of  Volcanoes,  113 

5 Cyprus— Lt.  Gen.  Sir  R.  Biddulph,  G.C.M.G.,  C.3.  111 

6 The  Samos  Fossil  Mammals.  11  - 

7 Occurrence  of  “Chrysophrys”  in  the  Malta  Miocene.  IIS 

8 Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands 

by  J.  H.  Cooke.  118 


9 JV  Acs  and  News:— Learned  societies  France— “'Ste- 
reodonMelitensis” — Expedition  of  the  ViteorPisani 
—Earthquakes  in  February— Destruction  of  the 
Mosquito— Fossil  leviathans— Origin  of  the  Canary 
— The  Mediterranean  as  a tideless  sea— Maltese 
Mammalian  Fauna— “Rassegnu  delle  Scienze  Geo- 
logiche  in  Italia”  etc.  etc.  122 

10  Discovery  of  the  remains  of  a fossil  whale  near  \ : 

Vecchia.  124 


Published  on  the  1st.  of  each  month,  and  can  be  obtained  from  alf  Booksellers,  an  rom  the 

Publisher,  48,  Strada  Mercanti,  Valletta. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


X.  Oassallo  8 do. 

BY  APPOINTMENT 

TO  H.  E,  H.  THE  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH. 


General  English  Grocers, 


Yacht,  Mess,  and  Family  Suppliers,  and  Wine 
and  Beer  Merchants — 289  Strada  Beale,  Valletta 

By  appointment  to  H .R.H.  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh 

F BLACKLEY 

21,  Strada  Reale  & 42,  Strada  Britanniea. 

ENGLISH  BAKERY 

AND 

CONFECTIONER,  PROVISIONS. 

Zhe  tEnglisb  Xlbrar? 

Str.  Mercanti,  Valletta.  ( opposite  8.  John  s Church) 

BY 

SALVATORE  VELLA 

All  kinds  of  books,  stationary  and  fancy  gc  ods 
kept  in  stock. 

High  class  printing  and  engraving  executed  at 
short  notice,  and  at  moderate  charges. 

M.  Iktngston. 

Associate  of  the  Pharmaceutical  Society  of  Great 

BRITAIN 

Chemist  and  Druggist. 

By  appointment  to  H.R.H.  the  Prince  of  Wales 
and  their  Royal  and  Imperial  Highnesses  the  Duke 
and  Duchess  of  Edinburgh. — 343,  Strada  Reale. 


BY  APPOINTMENT  TO  H .R.H.  THE  DUKE  OF  EDINBURG  H 

Charles  Sbaw  ©alsel  8 do. 

AUCTIONEERS  & APPRAISERS 

Established  1808 
283,  Strada  Reale,  Valletta-Malta. 

N.  B.  Auctioneer , Appraiser,  & Manager 

J.  B.  GINGELL. 

Ml|ZI ’ S Dl SPENSARY 

278,  Strada  Reale,  Valletta 

British  and  Foreign  Patent  Medicines 
Perfumery  & Toilet  Requisites. 
Prescriptions  served  with  greatest  Precision  by  Day 
and  by  Night. 

Medical  and  Surgical  Consultations  on  the  Premises 
Night  Bell.  Telephone  No.  46. 


flDlcbael  H33opavM  8 Son 

GENERAL  SHIP  CHANDLERS 
& Steam  Ship  Agents 

30,  Marina  30 

( Close  to  Costum  House ) 

MALTA 

Singer's  Sewing  fIDacbines, 

ADDRESS 

118,  Strada  Levante,  118 

VALLETTA-MALTA. 

\on  the  Manna  Steps] 

3obn  & Brother 

EXTRA  HIGHEST  CLASS. 

iErated  Water  Manufactures 

BY 

STEAM  POWER 
Office  & Works  20  & 21  Str.  Forni,  Valletta 
Her  Majesty’s  Ships  Suppliers. — Orders  punctually 
executed. — Price  list  on  application. 


Now  ready.  Price  5 - net,  Demy  8vo 

Annals  of  British  Geoiogv  1890. 

BY 

J.  F.  Blake,  M.A.,  F.G.S. 

LONDON,  DULAU  & Co. 


' V * 


■m 


8BKNK 


The  lediterr 


H HDontbl^  Journal  of  IRatural  Science* 


Yol.  I.,  No.  9, 


MALTA,  FEBEUAEY  1st.  1892. 


f 4/-  Fee  AinruH 
\ By  post  5/- 


CONTENTS. 

— co — Page 


1 The  Botany  and  Geology  of  Egypt— Rev,  Prof: 

Henslow,  M.A.,  F.G.S.,  F.L.S.  125 

2 The  “Fungus  Melitensis—A.  Caruana  Gatto,  B.A.  127 

3 Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands— 

John  H.  Cooke  129 

4 Mediterranean  Lepidoptera.  Phillip  de  la  Garde  R.N.  133 

5 Theories  of  Mountain  Formation— T.  Mellard  Reade, 

C.E.,  F.G.S.,  F,R.I.B.A.  135 


6  Science  Gossip : — Annals  of  British  Geology— Endu- 
rance of  the  camel— Rain-making— New  Maltese 
Echinoderms — Distribution  of  bee-hives— Vesu- 
vius again  active— Geographical  Society  for 
Liverpool — The  Golden  Plover  in  Malta— Mani- 
pulation of  the  Microscope— A curious  applica- 
tion of  zoological  tacts  -The  olive  in  Malta  See,  138 

mo  Tice©. 

The  Mediterranean  Naturalist  is  published 

on  the  1st  of  each  month.  Annual  subscription  4s. 
By  post  5s.  (In  advance ) 

Subscriptions:— Cheques  or  Postal  Orders  should  be 
made  payable  to  J.  H.  Cooke,  The  Lyceum,  Malta. 

Subscriptions  are  now  due. 

Special  Notice  to  Readers. 

Those  of  our  readers  who  have  not  yet  sent  in 
their  subscriptions  are  kindly  requested  to  do  so 
at  an  early  opportunity. 

To  Correspondents. 

All  communications  intended  for  insertion  should 
be  written  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only ; and  should 
reach  the  Editor  cm  or  before  the  12th  of  the  month. 
Whenever  an  answer  is  required  through  the  post , 
a stamped  and  directed  envelope  should  be  enclosed. 

Secretaries  of  Societies  are  invited  to  fonvard  us 
reports  of  their  proceedings ; and  Curators  of 
Museums  will  confer  a favour  by  informing  us  of 
any  new  and  important  additions  that  may  he 
made  to  their  collections. 

Communications  for  the  Editor  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Highland  House,  St.  Julians,  Malta. 

9 


The  Botany  and  Geology  of  Egypt. 

BY 

Eev.  Professor  Henslow  m.a.,f.l.s.,f.g.s. 

The  Geology  of  Egypt  is  not  of  a very  compli- 
cated character,  though  the  age  of  some  heels  is 
difficult  to  assign.  Commencing  with  the  oldest 
period,  the  beds  consist  of — (I),  a foundvdor:.  of 
crumpled  Lauren tian  rocks,  with  intrusive  masses 
and  veins  of  granitic  or  aqueo-igneous  reeks*  as 
in  the  island  of  Biggeh  at  Fhilae.  These  strata 
are  principally  developed  in  the  hilly  country 
between  the  Nile  and  the  Pled  Sea.  (3),  Argil- 
laceous , chloritic  and  other  schists,  probably  pre- 
Cambrian.  These  are  also  penetrate  ! by  basAtic 
and  felspathic  intrusive  dykes.  These  igneous 
rocks  are  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Second 
Cataract,  and  supplied  the  Ancient  Egyptians  with 
the  materials  for  many  of  their  statues,  and  the 
polished  blocks  of  syenite  in  the  intern  or  of  the 
great  pyramid.  (3)  The  above  palaeozoic  crys  tal- 
line rocks  subsequently  formed  insular  tracts  in  a 
shallow  sea,  against  which  sandstones  were  de- 
posited. This  latter  now  constitutes  the  desert 
sandstone,  supposed  to  be  of  carbon:  sror.s  or 
devonian  age,  as  it  contains  Lepidodendron  mosai- 
cum.  It  is  conformable  with. the  next— (4) — or 
Nubian' sandstone,  which  has  been  various  con- 
sidered  as  palseozoic  or  lower  cretaceous.  the 
probability  seems  to  be  that  this  part  c ” Africa 
was  dry  land  throughout  the  whole  A the 
Mesozoic  epoch,  and  that  the  uppermost  bees  cf 
sandstone  became  denuded  and  were  hi  in  ’’sfcruied 
as  cretaceous  beds.  During  the  middle  and  later 
period  of  the  cretaceous  epoch  the  land  was  sub- 
merged, and  the  deposits  now  constitute  several 
distinctly  recognisable,  though  confer  liable,  strata 
visible  in  the  great  oasis.  They  contain  species  of 
familiar  genera,  such  as  Inoceram-us , Sponaylus, 
Gryphcea;  Sea-urchins  such  as  our  common 
British  Anananchytes  ovatus ; sponges,  like  the 
ventriculites  of  our  Brighton  flint-pebbles. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


126 

This  cretaceous  depression  continued  on  through 
the  Eocene  period  in  which  great  thicknesses  of 
limestone  beds  (5)  were  deposited.  These  eocene 
strata  are  divisible  into  three  series,  the  lower 
reaching  from  the  south  to  about  the  26th  parallel 
of  latitude.  The  middle  eocene  extends  thence  to 
Cairo,  The  upper  eocene  is  scarcely  represented 
there,  but  occurs  more  largely  a long  way  off— in 
the  western  side  of  the  Libyan  desert — where  it 
appears  at  heights  from  70  metres  below , to  130 
meters  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 

The  most  characteristic  fossils  are  the  numerous 
species  of  NummuUies , so  called  from  tiie  resem- 
blance of  the  larger  kinds  to  pieces  of  money 
i (nummus).  A large  number  of  the  mollusca  are 
the  same  as  in  our  own  eocene  beds,  c.  g.,  Nautilus 
ziczac , common  to  the  London  clay  and  the  Paris 
basin. 

The  Middle  Eocene  is  well  represented  at  the 
Mokattam  hills,  which  rise  to  61ft.  behind  the 
citadel  of  Cairo:  The  same  beds  support  the 

Great  Pyramid,  but  they  constitute  a “down- 
throw/' being  only  160ft.  above  the  Nile,  which 
flows  along  the  line  of  fault.  Nummidites , Gize- 
hensis , curvispira,  discorbina , &c.,  are  characteristic 
ot  the  basement  beds  of  this  Middle  Eocene  series, 
associated  with  Cerithium  giganteum , and  other 
species  familiar  to  English  geologists. 

Above  the  preceding  bed  follows  others,  with 
shells  shewing  a correspondence  with  the  lower 
Parisian  beds,  containing  Pecten  porisiensis , &c. 
Much  gypsum  occurs  in  these  beds  here. 

This  Mokattam  limestone  contains  flints  resem- 
bling those  of  the  U pper  Chalk.  By  the  weathering 
of  the  limestone,  they  form  complete  surface 
layers.  On  the  west  of  the  Nile  most  denudation 
has  taken  place,  so  that- there  pebbles  occur  strewn 
over  the  desert.  They  split  through  the  action  of 
heat  and  cold,  for  the  temperature  often  varies  to 
the  extent  of  35  degrees  in  seven  hours.  They  are 
often  coloured  in  bands  by  oxide  of  iron. 

A brown  uppermost  layer  contains  many  oysters, 
Coma , Valuta,  Turritella , and  the  characteristic 
bivalves,  Placuna  and  Carolia . 

the  Upper  Eocene  strata  are  developed,  as  sta- 
ted, mainly  at  the  extreme  western  part  of  the 
Libyan  desert.  They  consist  of  limestone  beds  of 
10  metres  in  thickness,  and  are  the  equivalent  of 
the  Barton  Clay. 


The  first  important  elevation  took  place  at  the 
close  of  the  Eocene  times,  so  that  the  beds  of  that 
I age  formed  .soils  for  trees  of  the  genus  Nicolio,  as 
I well  of  palms  and  pines,  now  constituting  the 
| well-known  fossil  forests  near  Cairo.  They  belong 
’ to  eight  genera,  including  one  palm,  a conifer,  seven 
j exogens,  some  of  which  were  from  70ft.  to  80ft.  in 
j height.  They  are  allied  to  the  existing  Sudan  flora. 

A bill  called  Gebel-ahmar,  or  the  red  mountain, 

! is  supposed  to  be  also  of  Miocene  age.  It  is  com- 
posed of  sandstones  and  conglomerates,  and 
coutains  what  have  been  supposed  to  be 
old  Geyser-pipes.  The  induration  of  the  rocks, 

! and  silicification  of  the  trunks  of  the  trees, 
| are  thought  to  be  due  to  these  old  hot 
1 silicious  springs.  The  hard  sandstone  is  used  for 
! millstone  and  statues,  a very  ancient  one  being  at 
| Ismailia. 

No  recognised  deposits  occur  of  the  Pliocene  age, 
as  during  this  time  the  land  was  continental,  the 
the  Nile  emptying  itself  into  a great  enclosed 
saline  basin  on  the  east. 

As  the  elevation  of  Lower  Egypt  took  place, 
the  Nile  valley  became  still  more  contracted, 
patches  of  sea-beaches  being  now  discoverable  at 
intervals  as  at  Mokattam,  near  the  Great  Pyra- 
mid and  up  to  Silsilis,  proving  that  an  arm  of  the 
sea  extended  far  up  the  Nile.  These  beaches  also 
occur  at  Alexandria,  the  Red  Sea,  Syria,  Jaffa,  and 
at  Beyroot  to  the  height  of  200ft.,  indicating  an 
extensive  pleistocene  submergence. 

As  an  illustration,  in  the  cliffs  behind  the  tombs 
of  the  Khalifs  at  Cairo,  and  at  an  elevation  of 
about  30ft.,  the  rocks,  are  perforated  by  the  Litho- 
domus  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  and  abound  with 
Ostrea  cueullata  of  the  Red  Sea,  as  well  as  with 
Balani , ail  being  of  existing  species. 

Near  the  Pyramids  there  is  another  example  at 
the  summit  of  a knoll  known  as  Het-el-orab,  or” 
Crow’s  Wall;”  where  a depression  occurs  between 
it  and  the  Pyramids,  which  is  partly  natural  and 
partly  artificial,  as  the  Sphinx  is  cut  out  of  the 
solid  rock.  The  beach  consists  of  rounded  frag- 
ments of  limestone,  with  a few  basaltic-like  pebbles, 
the  interstices  being  packed  with  oyster  shells.  It 
is  about  40ft.  above  the  bottom  of  the  valley. 

As  the  land  rose  and  the  sea  retreated,  Egypt 
became  higher  than  at  present,  as  sand  is  found  at 
a depth  of  30ft.  to  40ft,  below  the  Nile  mud,  show- 


127 


" ' ' • r~^ ^ ?r 


the  Mediterranean  naturalist 


ing  that  the  Delta  was  at  that  time  part  of  the 
desert,  when  the  Nile  ran  in  a deep  channel  and 
perhaps  more  to  the  east  than  now,  the  fresh  water 
deposits  occurring  at  the  Isthmus  of  Suez  being 
probably  of  this  period. 

A subsequent  slight  depression  near  the  begin- 
ning of  the  historical  period  placed  it  in  a position 
to  receive  and  retain  the  mud.  It  has  been  calcu- 
lated that  the  Nile  mud  is  deposited  at  the  rate  of 
nearly  five  inches  in  a hundred  years.  This  will 
give  a date  of  about  10,000  years  for  the  growth  of 
the  Delta. 

The  first  period  of  human  occupation  is  indicated 
by  flint  implements.  That  there  was  a stone  age  in 
Egypt  appears  to  be  now  well  established  and 
recognised  since  1869.  Many  implements  have  been 
found  about  Thebes,  in  the  Oasis,  and  elsewhere. 
They  consist  of  flakes,  cores  (usually  one-sided 
only),  hammers,  arrow-heads,  lances,  scrapers, 
saws,  heads  of  hatchets, <fcc. 

The  Egyptians,  as  Herodotus  tells  us,  continued 
to  use  flints  for  the  purposes  of  mummification,  <fec., 
though  iron  was  of  course  in  use. 

The  numerous  depressions  and  elevations  of 
Egypt,  as  well  as  dislocated  strata  on  the  east  and 
west  side  of  the  Nile,  indicate  the  action  of  great 
forces,  so  that  the  fact  of  earthquakes  having  taken 
place  is  not  surprising.  The  frightful  havoc  done 
to  the  temples  in  Upper  Egypt  can  apparently 
only  have  been  caused  by  earthquakes. 

The  valley  of  the  Nile  was  primarily  determined 
by  ridges  of  the  old  crystalline  rocks  on  the  east- 
which  caused  the  flow  of  drainage  to  proceed 
northwards,  and  prevented  a direct  communication 
with  the  Red  Sea.  It  was  also  influenced  by  the 
fractures  and  faults  occurring  in  the  elevation  of 
the  Eocene  beds  the  west  side  of  the  Nile  being 
a downthrow  which  produced  lines  of  weakness 
along  the  course  of  the  present  valley.  Much  of  the 
actual  cutting  of  the  valley  must  have  been  effected 
by  the  sea  in  times  of  pleistocene  submergence. 
Many  inland  cliffs  and  “Wadys”  were  then  formed 
together  with  the  scattering  of  boulders  from  the 
eastern  crystalline  mountains  over  the  Libyan 
desert  as  at  Denderah. 

That  the  Nile,  or  perhaps  a branch  of  it,  once 
flowed  eastwards  appears  to  be  probable  from  the 
existence  of  fresh  water  strata  around  Xsmailia, 
occupying  the  highest  part  immediately  north  of 


the  town  on  the  Isthmus  of  Suez,  and  extending  a 
considerable  distance  east  and  west.  They  consist 
of  a thin-bedded  grey  limestone  in  horizontal  beds, 
resting  on  marls,  sands,  and  clays,  with  gypsum 
and  nodules  of  chalcedony.  This  formation  would 
seem  to  imply  the  discharge  of  the  Nile,  or  of  a 
considerable  branch  of  it,  eastwards — not  into  a 
marine  estuary,  but  into  a saline  lake.  This  may 
perhaps  account  for  the  identity  of  the  Nile  and 
Jordan  fishes,  the  latter  river  having  had  some 
communication  with  this  eastern  branch  of  the 
Nile. 


The  “Fungus  Melitensis.” 


This  plant  ~was  believed  to  be  peculiar  to 
the  Maltese  Islands  only,  a belief  in  which  I also 
shared,  and  which  I expressed  to  Dr.  J.  Murray 
during  his  late  visit.  Now,  however,  it  has  been 
shown  that  the  above  name  is  but  a local  synonym 
for  uCynomorium  coecineurn  L.  arid  that  the  plant 
has  a much  wider  range  than  has  hitherto  been 
supposed  a fact  which  led  Prof.  Carmel  refer  to  it 
in  the  International  Congress  held  at  Florence  in 
1874  as — “une  des  grandes  raretes  de  la  flore 
europeenne.  Une  plante  que  pas  un  botaniste  peu- 
tetre  sur  cent  n’a  Foccasion  de  voir  vivante.” 

But  these  facts  do  not  detract  from  its  interest, 
and  a few  details  bearing  upon  it  may  not  therefore 
be  considered  out  of  place  in  a journal  that  is  de- 
voted to  the  Natural  History  of  the  Mediterranean 
and  its  islands. 

The  misleading  character  of  its  popular  name  is 
now  well  known.  It  has  no  more  right  to  he  called 
“Melitensis,  than  it  has  to  be  called  a fungus, 
although  this  is  its  pharmaceutical  name  in  Linn. 
Materia  Medica  where  in  1749  the  plant,  under 
the  binomial  nomenclature,  received  the  name 
which  it  now  bears. 

In  the  Maltese  vernacular  it  is  called  “Gherk  el 
general/5  or  “Gherk  signur,”  which  means.  “The 
general’s  root”,  because  the  first  known  habitat  was 
on  the  Hagra  tal  general , a detached  rock  situated 
at  the  north  western  extremity  Oi  Gozo,  and  which 
received  the  name  of  the  “Fungus  rock”  in  conse- 
quence of  its  presence. 

The  medicinal  virtues  of  the  plant  were  fabu- 
lously exaggerated  in  former  times,  and  have  thus 
led  to  its  being  mentioned  in  nearly  every  work  hat 


■'** 


128 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


lias  been  published  about  the  Maltese  Islands  since 
the  time  of  the  G.  Master  Lasearis.  The  Cominen- 
datore  Abela  refers  to  it  in  his  “Descritione  di 
Malta’5  in  1847,  where  he  speaks  of  it  as  a herb  of 
a reddish  colour,  which  when  dried  and  reduced 
to  a fine  powder  has  most  salutary  effects  if  used 
as  a drink  in  cases  of  dysentery.  (L.  1.  Not.  N.). 

The  first  to  note  the  plant  scientifically  was  J.  J. 
Bonamico  who,  prior  to  1670,  wrote  a pamphlet 
on  it  entitled  uDe  fuco  spicato  coccineo  melitense /’ 
and  P.  Boccone  in  1697,  described  it  in  his  “Museo 
di  Fisica,”  and  in  a note  he  dedicated  it  to  Sir  J. 
Hoskin  Bart,  President  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
London. 

In  this  work  he  records  many  observations 
about  the  “Fungus  ihypciides  coccineus.  tuberous 
melitensid ’ as  he  calls  it;  and  he  mentions  several 
other  places  besides  Malta,  in  which  it  occurs.  lie 
speaks  at  considerable  length,  according  to  the 
popular  ideas  of  his  times,  of  its  medicinal  pro- 
perties; and  in  support  of  his  statements  he  men- 
tions several  remarkable  cures  that  were  due  to 
its  efficacious  properties 

Me  call  it  “ Thypoides owing  to  its  resemblance 
to  the  stems  of  the  iypka;  and  he  suggests  that  it 
might  be  usefully  employed  instead  of  other 
medicines. 

Bonamico's  ideas  on  the  plant,  were  reproduced 
in  Count  Ciantar’s  Malta  Illustrata , 1772;  and 
his  quaint  ideas  on  the  subject  are  a sample  of  the 
first  stage  of  science  of  the  pioneers  of  Maltese 
Natural  History.  He  observes  that  Abela  was 
not  exact  in  calling  the  fungus  a herb,  whilst  it 
ought  to  be  called  a fruit,  and  that  he  was  like- 
wise mistaken  in  restricting  its  habitat  to  the 
“Hagra  tal  general”  because  it  grows  also  on  the 
opposite  coast  of  Gozo  at  Dueira. 

In  speaking  of  its  uses  he  describes  the  manner 
in  which  it  ought  to  be  prepared  and  given,  and 
he  extends  its  effects  to  cases  of  Apoplexy  and 
Gomorrea.  Nothing  is  known  he  says,  how  it 
came  to  be  discovered,  but  that  some  Maltese 
women  banished  to  Gozo  were  the  first  to  learn  its 
valuable  properties,  and  among  whom  later  on 
prevailed  the  custom  to  hang  the  plant  on  their 
breasts  as  an  amulet  of  future  happiness,  but,  he 
severely  adds,  a Capuchin  Missionary  put  a stop 
to  this  custom.  Ciantar  concludes  saying  that  in 
his  time  the  Fungus  was  reserved  for  the  Grand 


Master’s  use,  which  Prof.  Gulia  confirms  in  his 
“Repertorio  Botanico  Maltese ,”  1855,  asserting  that 
two  men  for  50  Scudi  each  year  were  charged  with 
the  custody  of  the  Fungus,  and  a Proclamation 
issued  in  1800  under  Sir  Alexander  Ball  ordered 
that  the  ruies  regarding  the  protection  of  the 
Fungus  were  to  stand  good  as  under  the  previous 
Goverment,  prohibiting  to  persons  of  all  conditions 
to  collect  it  without  a permit  from  His  Excellency 
or  from  his  Secretary. 

These  measures  show  clearly  how  much  prized 
the  Fungus  was  and  what  an  active  search  for 
if  went  on,  and  I do  not  know  of  any  other  indi- 
genous plant  so  much  cared  for  and  protected 
except  the  “ Ononis  ravusissima ” commonly  called 
“ Broxga which  was  and  is  still  used  for  baking 
purposes,  about  which  there  is  a paragraph  in 
Book  VII.  C.  XII.,  of  the  Codice  Municipaie 
promulgated  under  G.  M.  De  Rohan,  prohibiting 
its  being  cut  before  2>Iay  under  a penalty  of 
“30  tail”. 

Now  a days  the  Fungus  is  only  looked  for  as  a 
botanic  curiosity,  its  medicinal  properties  not 
being  made  much  of. 

I have  been  often  asked  the  best  way  to 
obtain  specimens  of  it  from  the  abrupt  places 
where  it  grows.  Since  the  interruption  cf  the 
rope  comunication  with  the  General’s  Rock  this 
is  generally  not  a very  easy  thing,  but  I have 
always  managed  to  have  it  by  going  in  its 
time  of  flowering  to  the  cliffs  off  Casal  Dingli 
where  it  is  also  to  be  found  on  the  rocks  overlook- 
ing the  sea,  and  there  ask  for  it  of  some  country- 
man of  the  locality,  as  many  know  of  its  value 
and  would  be  glad  to  fetch  if  on  consideration  of 
a trifling  gratuity. 

Its  flowering  time  is  April  and  May. 

The  Cynotnorium  is  the  only  representative  of 
the  Order  of  Balanophoraceae  in  Europe  and  is 
distinguished  as  Parlatore  observes  from  its  con- 
genera  because  these  prefer  inland  woody  districts 
while  the  Cynomorium  is  to  be  found  only  in 
sandy  places  and  along  the  coasts.  It  lives  para- 
sitic on  maritime  plants  such  as  Atriplex  portula- 
coides  L.,  Inula  chrytmoicles  L.,  Salsola  fruticosa 
L.,  etc.  Its  distribution  as  given  by  the  same 
Parlatore  is  wide  enough,  embracing  Cadiz,  Car- 
thage, Aranjuez,  Sardinia,  Italy,  Favignona,  Lam- 
pedusa, Malta,  Tunis,  Algiers,  the  Island  of  Lance- 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


129 


rotta  and  Mount  Sinai’s  region,  but  it  is  never  a 
common  oiant. 


The  rock  varies  in  its  lithological  structure  in 
various  part  of  Tie  beds,  sometimes  being  very 


Linnaeus  on  Brown’s  authority  adds  Jamaica 
to  its  habitat  (Mas.  Med.  52 A Sp.  pi.  1375,  Amaer. 
Acad.' I.  2;  351),  but  Weddal  remarks  that  it  is 
probable  that  he  mistook  an  Helosis  for  it. 

It  must  be  added  lastly  that  the  Cynomorium 
has  been  thoroughly  studied  in  Weddell’s  “Me- 
moir per  le  Cynon  cocc.  1841”  which  contains  all 
considerable  information  on  the  subject. 

Alf.  Cartt ana  Gatto. 

Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the 
Maltese  Islands 

BY 

John  H.  Cooke. 

I have,  so  far,  been  considering  the  general 
geological  and  physical  features  of  the  Islands. 
I will  now  proceed  to  investigate  more  closely 
the  numerous  phenomena  that  exemplify  the  laws 
to  which  the  strata  owe  their  structural  charac- 
teristics, and  to  note  the  principal  facts  relating 
to  their  stratigraphy,  lithology,  and  paleontology. 

The  Loiver  Coralline  Limestone: — This  forma- 
tion is  the  lowest  of  the  series  of  strata  of  which 
the  Maltese  Islands  are  composed.  It  extends 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  all  of  the 
islands,  but  it  is  not  exposed  to  any  great  extent 
in  either  Malta  or  Gozo,  nor  does  it  appear  in  the 
islets  of  Filfola,  Comino,  and  Cominotto.  In  Malta 
it  forms  mural  cliffs  that  extend  all  along  the 
southern  coast,  and  which  in  many  parts  rise  to 
a height  of  upwards  of  400  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea.  The  surface  exposures  are  limited 
in  area  and  are  found  to  occur  cnly  in  the  eastern 
half  of  the  island.  The  denudation  to  which 
the  overlying  Globigerina  Limestone  has  been 
subjected  has  laid  bare  tracts  of  it  of  varying 
extent  around  Marsa  Scala,  the  greater  part  of 
the  area  between  Casals  Aseiak,  Chircop,  and 
the  shores  of  Marsa  Sirocco,  the  shores  of  Ricasoli, 
St.  Julians,  the  Dragonara,  Pembroke,  and  the 
Salines;  and  in  the  interior,  the  areas  in  the  vici- 
nity of  the  Lunatic  Asylum,  Zebbug,  and  Musta. 

In  the  islands  of  Gozo  where  the  work  of 
denudation  has  not  been  so  effective,  a much 
smaller  area  lies  exposed.  The  sides  of  the  north- 
west, and  south-west  coasts  are  the  only  localities. 


granular,  and  having  a coarse  oatmeal  texture, 
and  sometimes  being  of  a decided  crystalline 
character. 

Dr.  Murray  subjected  several  specimens  to  a 
chemical  analysis  the  results  of  which  showed 
the  rock  to  contain  about  97.  5 per  cent  of  carbo- 
nate of  .time,  the  remaining  5 .per  cent  being  made 
up  of  oxide  of  iron,  alumina,  and  minute  grains  of 
quartz,  augite,  felspars,  tourmaline,  and  glauconite. 

It  contains  no  phosphoric  acid  or  the  merest 
traces  of  it,  and  this  combined  with  the  extreme 
hardness  of  the  rock  tends  to  render  the  soil 
formed  from  it  very  poor  in  quality,  and  very 
scant  in  quantity. 


It  furnishes  large  quantities  of  excellent  build- 
ing material,  the  softer  kinds  being  largely 
used  for  external  decorative  purposes,  while  the 
harder  varieties,  which  take  a good  polish  and  are 
therefore  known  locally  as  (( Gozo  Marble”  or 
“ Gozo  Granite,”  are  nsec  in  si  b-marme  construc- 
tions.. and  in  those  portions  of  buildings  that  are 
subjected  to  hard  wear  and  -tear  ana  in  which 
durability  is  therefore  a sirxt  cua  non. 


Of  the  thickness  of  the  formation  it  is  impossible 
to  give  any  definite  information  as  there  are  no 
means  of  determining  how  far  the  esc  extends 
below  the  sea  level,  but  at  Emtahieb  and  Duera 
the  Lower  Limestone  cliffs  tower  to  a height  of 
about  400  feet,  while  the  50  fathom  line  runs  close 
in  shore  in  both  of  these  localities  so  that  we 
may  conclude  that  thickness  is  much  greater  than 
that  which  is  shown  by  the  cliff  faces. 

Every  portion  of  the  bed  abounds  with  organic 
remains,  but  as  a rule  the  extreme  hardness  of 


the  matrix  in  which  they  are  embedded  renders 
the  work  of  extracting  them,  a cask  of  great 
difficulty.  Dr.  John  Murray’s  researches  showed 
the  rock  to  be  made  up  almost  entirely  of 
Nullipores  ( Lithothanmion),  and  other  calcareous 
Algae,  intermixed  with  which  were  Foraminifera 
fragments  of  Molluscs,  Polyzoa,  Corals,  and 
Echinoderms.  Diatomacse  (navieulce)  and  coral- 
lines are  specially  numerous  in  the  lower  divisions 
of  the  bed;-  while  the  corals  Styloccenia  lobato 
rotundata,  and  Denarophillia  irregularis  occur  in 
separate  masses  in  abundance  in  the  upper  por- 
tions. The  shores  of  Duera  Bay  in  Gozo,  of  the 


130 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Dragonara  in  Malta  and  of  other  localities  where 
this  bed  lies  exposed,  abound  with  a beautiful 
sea-urchin  Scutella  subrotunda , which  forms  depo- 
sits of  from  two  to  three  feet  in  thickness.  This 
scutella  bed  generally  marks  the  line  of  demarca- 
tion between  the  Lower  Coralline  Limestone  and 
Globigerina  Limestone,  but  it  is  sometimes 
replaced,  as  at 
Ricasoli,  by  a 
soft,  white  va- 
riety of  rock  a- 
bounding  with 
the  spines  and 
tests  of  several 
species  of  Cida- 
ris  with  quanti- 
ties of  Heieros- 
tegina  and  with 
great  numbers, 
of  a small  bra- 
chiopod  Thed- 
dium  adarnsi.  . 

At  II  Mara, 

Fommer-Rih, 
and  Migiar  Sci- 
ni,  too,  the 
rocks  along  the 
shores  contain 
considerable 
quantities  of  the 
flat  forami aile- 
rons molluscs 
Heterostegina , 
but  as  a rule 
they  are  much 
larger,  and  more 
strongly  deve- 
loped than  are 
the  Heterostegi- 
na depressa  of 
the  “Green- 
sand” bed.  Along  the  shores  of  St.  Julians  Bay  in 
Malta,  and  in  the  Munsciar  Gorge  in  Gozo  a very 
large  species  of  Heterostegina  occurs  in  consider- 
able quantities.  It  often  attains  the  size  of  a half 
a crown  piece,  and  therefore  to  distinguish  it  from 
the  smaller  varieties  Dr.  Adams  named  it  Hete- 
rostegina Strichlandi. 

Another  organism  that  is  equally  abundant 


near  St.  Leonardo  and  St.  Qeorgio  is  a thin,  flat, 
discoidal  foraminifera  Orbitoides  Mantelli , most 
of  which  attain  a diameter  of  from  3 to  4 inches, 
and  associated  with  them  is  another  species  of 
a biconvex  form  Orbitoides  despansus  (Sowerby.) 
The  mollusca  and  the  echinodermata  are  also 
largely  represented  as  will  be  seen  upon  referring 

to  the  list  of 
the  fossils  of 
this  formation. 
In  the  semicry- 
stalline portions 
of  the  upper 
parts  of  the  bed 
the  smooth,  gol- 
den colored,  but- 
ton-shaped 
teeth  of  the 
large  skate  My- 
liobates , are 
found  associa- 
ted with  the  pa- 
latine teeth  of  a 
large  globe-fish 
Diodon ; and  at 
F o m m - e r-  R i h 
at  the  same  ho- 
rizon there  is  an 
extensive  bed 
composed  of 
Ostrea  navicu- 
laris , and  0.  bob- 
layei. 

Owing  to  the 
crystalline  cha- 
racter of  the 
rock,  the  diffi- 
culty of  obtai- 
ning access  to 
the  best  sections 
of  it,  and  its 
extremely  hard  nature  this  formation  has  not  been 
so  thoroughly  worked  out  as  the  other  beds  have. 
Further  researches  will,  therefore,  I have  no  doubt, 
be  the  means  of  making  many  more  additions  to 
its  fossil  fauna. 

The  Globigerina  Limestone: — Until  recently, 
j this  portion  of  the  Maltese  deposits  was  known  as 
i the  “Sandstone”  or  “Freestone”  group.  Captain 


■g  * fel 


on  $4 


131 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Spratt,  Dr.  Adams,  Von  Th  Fuchs,  and  other  geo- 
logists considered  it  as  such,  and  it  was  not  until 
the  results  of  the  investigations  of  Dr.  John 
Murray  were  made  known,  that  the  real  signifi- 
cance of  the  misnomer  was  apparent. 

From  the  analyses  made  by  Dr.  Murray  it  was 
shown  that  there  was  but  12.88  per  cent  of  inso- 
luble matter  in  the  samples  that  he  analysed,  and 
that,  that  residue  was  made  up  of  silica,  ferric 
oxide,  alumina  and  a small  quantity  of  lime.  On 
the  other  hand,  there  was  found  to  be  as  much 
as  80.24  per  cent  of  carbonate  of  lime.  (1) 

Sections  of  the  rock  were  made,  and  were 
examined  under  the  microscope,  and  it  was  shown, 
that  the  carbonate  of  lime  consisted  of  the  shells 
of  foraminifera,  the  greater  number  of  which 
were  GLobigerina. 

The  name  of  the  deposit  was  therefore  changed 
to  one  that  more  accurately  described  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  formation,  and  instead  of  “Sand- 
stone”, it  is  now  known  as  the  “ Gl-obigerina 
Limestone 

The  formation  extends  throughout  both  islands; 
but  in  the  north  western  and  western  parts  the 
deposits,  that  overlie  it,  entirely  mask  it  from 
view.  In  these  localities,  the  only  means  of  access 
to  it,  are  those  afforded  by  the  outcrops  along  the 
hill  sides,  the  faces  of  the  faults,  and  the  sides  of 
the  valleys. 

But  in  the  East,  and  South.  East  of  Malta,  and 
in  the  South  West  of  Gozo,  a very  different  state 
of  things  prevails. 

In  so  thorough  a manner  have  the  upper  depo- 
sits, there,  been  denuded  down,  that  not  a vestige 
of  them  remains  in  an  area,  that  may  be  taken  as 
representing  at  least  two  thirds  of  the  extent  of 
the  two  islands.  Over  this  area,  the  Globigerina 
Limestone  forms,  with  few  exceptions,  the  surface 
deposit. 

In  several  localities,  there  are  isolated  patches, 
where  the  eroding  agents  have  laid  bare  the 
underlying  Coralline  Limestone;  but  so  insigni- 
ficant are  they  in  size,  that  their  aggregated  areas 
would  not  amount  to  one  twentieth  of  the  total 
area  of  the  islands.  It  is  principally  in  the  western 
half  of  Malta,  that  they  are  to  be  found;  thus  at 

(1)  “ The  Maltese  Islands  with  special  reference 

their  Geological  structure”  Dr,  J*  Murray  1889. 


the  north-eastern  extremity  of  the  Great  Fault, 
and  proceeding  in  the  direction  of  the  line  ox  the 
Fault  to  within  a short  distance  of  Ta  Binjcmma, 
some  excellent  sections  are  exposed  to  view. 

A limited  area  around  Musta,  Zebbug,  the 
Lunatic  Asylum,  the  shores  of  St.  George’s  and 
St.  Julian’s  Bay,  from  the  shooting  range  at  Rica- 
soli  to  Zoncar  Tower,  the  shores  of  Marsa  Scala, 
and  the  whole  of  the  cliffs  extending  from  Marsa 
Sirocco  in  a north-westerly  direction  to  Fommer 
Rih,  will  afford  good  oppportunities  for  studying 
the  nature  of  the  work,  that  was  effected  when 
the  Globigerina  deposits  were  swept  from  these 
areas. 

In  Gozo,  the  work  of  denudation  has  not  been 
so  extensive;  and  the  Globigerina  bed,  even  where 
exposed  at  the  surface,  preserves  a uniform 
thickness  throughout.  The  only  remarkable  ex- 
ceptions to  this,  are  found  in  the  gorges  of  Migiar 
Scini,  Cala  Sclendi  and  Gala  Duera,  in  each  of 
which  the  Lower  Limestone  has  been  laid  bare* 
The  distribution  of  the  formation  as  a surface  de- 
posit, is  more  complicated  in  Gozo  than  in  Malta. 

The  Globigerina  beds  of  Gozo,  lie  exposed  over 
an  area  equal  in  extent  to  about  one  fifth  of  that 
in  which  it  is  found  to  occur  in  Malta. 

The  stone  of  the  formation  varies  too  consider- 
ably in  colour  and  quality. 

The  .late  Admiral  Spratt,  considered  that  the 
formation  was  made  up  of  at  least,  five  varieties  of 
rock.  But  this  is,  a question,  upon  which  there  is 
some  difference  of  opinion,  as  the  kinds  of  rock, 
of  which  the  bed  is  composed,  are  very  various  in 
their  character,  and  appearance  and  in  the  posi- 
tions of  the  horizons  that  they  occupy  in  different 
parts  of  the  formation.  All  of  the  different  varie- 
ties are  fine-grained,  and  are  of  a porous  texture. 

They  are,  therefore,  easily  tooled;  and  are  much, 
used  for  building  purposes.  The  prevailing  c our 


of  the  rock  is  a whitish  grey,  son 

retimes  inc 

Im- 

ing  to  a yellow,  and  then  passing 

into  a rede 

lisk 

or  orange  brown.  Situated  at  abo 

nt  fhp  mi, 

U.U  C-LLC  111  - L 

Idle 

of  the  formation,  there  is  a dark-bl 

ue  rock,  wl 

rich 

persistently  occupies  the  same  re 

alive  posit 

don 

throughout  the  bed.  It  is  of 

rn  exceed!. 

perishable  nature,  and  is,  therefore, 

Out  lime  l 

ised 

for  economic  purposes.  At  Slier 

rp  • v 

na,  iigne 

and 

at  Marsa  Sirocco  sections  of  it 

, exhibitin 

g a 

considerable  thickness,  are  to  be 

m ail  along 

the 

THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


132 

shore  cliff's.  This  variation  in  the  colour  of  the 
strata,  is  due  in  a great  measure,  to  the  varying 
states  of  combination  of  the  iron  that  pervades 
them. 

The  gradations  from  a cold-grey  to  a yellowish 
hue  through  which  the  various  divisions  of  the 
bed  pass,  are  due  to  the  extent  to  which  this 
admixture  takes  place.  Dr.  Dawson,  in  a paper 
read  before  the  Geological  Society  (I)  advocates 
the  view  that  the  colouration  of  rocks  is  due 
to  the  decomposition  of  iron  pyrites  and  that  the 
sulphuretted  hydrogen  produced  by  the  decay 
of  organic  matter  acting  on  the  sesquioxide 
converts  it  into  bisulphide,  and  thus  a colouring 
matter  is  formed;  and  further  researches  con- 
ducted by  other  well  known  scientists  seem  to 
support  this  hypothesis.  (2) 

There  are,  however,  some  cases  among  the  Mal- 
tese rocks  which  Dr.  John  Murray  considers 
admit  of  a simpler  explanation.  It  is  his  opinion 
that  the  original  colour  of  the  whole  cf  the 
formation,  was  a dark-blue;  and  that  the  colours 
that  the  rockjjias  now  assumed  are  the  result  of  the 
oxidation  of  the  iron  pyrites,  that  it  originally 
contained.  He  says  “While  these  rocks  are,  for 
the  most  part,  of  a reddish  or  yellow  colour, 
along  the  cliffs  on  the  coast,  and  in  the  cutting  for 
the  New  Dock,  there  are  large,  more  or  less, 
circular  bluish  patches,  and  it  is  noticed,  that  these 
blue  patches  are  removed  to  the  greatest  distance 
from  faults  and  fissures.  In  the  bluish,  or  grey- 
coloured  upper-beds,  and  even  in  the  over- lying 
blue  clay  itself,  the  rocks  on  each  side  of  a fissure 
have  a red  colour,  the  thickness  of  this  reddish 
band  on  either  side  of  the  faub  or  fissure  being 
less,  as  a rule,  the  more  the  bed  contains. 

The  microscopic  section  of  the  red  rocks  and 
the  blue  patches  show  no  difference,  so  far  as 
concerns  the  organisms,  but  the  blue  patches 
contain  iron  pyrites,  which  is  absent  in  the  red 
rock  through  oxidation,  the  iron  pyrites  often 
filling  the  for aminif era  and  forming  casts  of  the 
shells. 


(1 ) Quart.  Journ.  Geo.  Soc.  Vol.  XXXIII.  Ji- 
ll I 

(2)  Dr.  Sterry  Hunt.  Quart.  Journ.  Geo.  Soc. 
June  1859.  J.  W.  Young  “ Chemistry  of  Carbo- 
niferous., and  Old  Red  Sandstones I 


It  thus  appears  more  than  probable,  that  these 
blue  patches  will  ultimately  disappear  with  further 
oxidation;  indeed  it  is  evident  to  me,  that  at  the 
time  these  Globigerina  rocks  were  first  raised 
above  the  sea,  they  were  all  of  a blue  colour,  and 
that  the  red  colour  is  entirely  due  to  subsequent 
oxidation,  the  more  porous  calcareous  bed  having 
been  oxidised  at  a more  rapid  rate,  than  those 
containing  a large  quantity  of  clayey  matter.” 

Interstratified  with  the  beds  of  this  formation 
are  several  seams,  or  layers  of  phosphatic  nodules, 
that  consist,  for  the  most  part  of  aggregations 
of  brownish  masses,  together  with  a great  abun- 
dance of  the  phosphatised  remains  of  mollusca, 
echinoderms,  corals,  whales,  dolphins,  sharks, 
rays,  seals,  turtles  and  other  creatures;  the  whole 
being  firmly  bound  together  by  the  fine  calcareous 
matter,  that  was  rained  down  upon  them  from  the 
waters  of  the  ocean  above. 

All  of  them,  when  broken,  will  be  found  to 
contain  an  organism,  around  which  the  phosphatic 
matter  has  segregated. 

The  fossilised  remains  of  the  contained  orga- 
nism, too  are  generally  of  a brownish  biack  hue,  a 
condition,  that  is  probably  owing  to  the  combina- 
tion, either  of  the  phosphoric  acid  contained  in 
the  organism,  or  that  derived  from  the  animal 
remains  around,  with  the  iron  contained  in  the 
rock. 

It  is  to  the  phosphate  of  iron  thus  formed,  that 
the  change  in  their  original  appearance  is  due. 
These  nodules  seams  often  attain  a thickness  of 
from  2 to  3 feet;  and,  at  least  one  of  them  extends 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  both 
islands. 

A remnant  of  one  may  be  seen  at  Tignk  point 
marking  the  transition  between  the  Globigerina 
Limestone,  and  the  Lower  Coralline  Limestone; 
while  another,  of  considerable  thickness  may  be 
seen  on  the  shores  of  St.  Paul’s  Bay, 

In  some  localities,  these  seams  are  entirely 
absent,  and  in  others  they  thin  out  from  a thick- 
ness of  two  and  three  feet  to  as  many  inches. 

The  cliffs  at  Marsa  Scala,  at  the  Gozo  light- 
house, at  Dueira,  and  at  Fouim-er-Rih,  offer 
every  facility  for  a close  examination. 

At  Fomrn-«r-Rih,  four  seams  are  very  distinctly 
marked ; but  that  which  usual  indicates  the  line 
of  transition  between  the  Globigerina  limestone 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


133 


and  the  Lower  Coralline  limestone  attains  thegreat- 
est  thickness,  and  is  the  richest  in  organic  remains. 

All  of  the  fossils  contained  in  the  seams  are 
indigenous  to  the  formation.  The  nodules  are  of 
all  shapes  and  sizes,  and  their  exterior  surfaces, 
usually,  present  an  exceedingly  wrinkled  and 
coriaceous  appearance. 

With  the  exception  of  the  one  at  the  junction 
of  the  Lower  Limestone  and  the  Globigerina  bed, 
these  nodule  seams  are,  by  no  means,  uniformly 
distributed  throughout  the  island.  The  lowest 
seam  is  important  both  an  account  of  its  persist- 
ence, and  of  the  invariable  character  of  the  orga- 
nic remains  that  it  contains. 

(to  be  continued.) 


Mediterranean  Lepidoptera. 


While  serving  a three  years’  commission  on 
board  one  of  H.  M.  Ships  in  the  Mediterranean 
opportunities  presented  themselves  to  me  of 
insect  hunting  at  various  parts  on  that  Station. 

Of  one  place,  Marmarie,  that  we  visited 
probably  very  little  is  known  and  I much  re- 
gretted that  circumstances  prevented  me  taking 
more  than  two  walks  there  for  Entomological 
purposes.  This  bay  seems  to  be  an  ideal  spot 
for  the  purpose,  lowljdng  and  well-watered  woods, 
and  plains,  as  well  as  lofty  hills  more  or  less 
tree  covered  being  within  easy  reach  from  the 
landing  place.  Among  the  low-lying  woods  which 
are  principally  composed  of  gum  trees  I noticed  a 
single  specimen  of  Vannessa  antiopa , as  well  as  an 
especially  large  number  of  Papilio  podalirius , 
Hipparchia  ailionia,  and  Hyper  ompa  her  a.  At 
the  back  of  the  village  in  a fig  orchard  near  a 
watercourse,  I captured  an  absolutely  perfect 
specimen  of  Papilio  machaon , the  only  one  of  the 
species  seen.  Limenitis  Camilla  is  also  found 
here  as  a very  local  insect  but  plentiful  where 
occurring  at  all.  Amongst  the  Blues  I caught 
boeticus , argiolus  telicanus , astrarche , and  icarus 
var:  icarinus. 

Navarino  is  another  place  that  from  a Lepi- 
dopterists  point  of  view  would  well  repay  a visit. 
The  country  here  is  not  so  varied  as  at  Marmarice 
and  it  is  as  -well  to  confine  attention  to  the  plains 
and  gullies  only.  On  them  in  large  numbers  are 


found  2d  elites  dldyma  var:,  Colzas  edusa , Papilio 
Machaon  and  podalirius,  and  more  rarely  Gonev- 

tervx  rhamni  and  cleopatra. 

At  Spezia  the  characters  of  the  insects  is  con- 
siderably different,  Hymphalidce  and  Hespeiidce 
being  the  most  generally  found.  The  Satirince  are 
especially  well  represented  by  Hipparchia  briseis 
and  ailionia , Gcenonympha  arcania  taid  pamphilus 
var etc.  Leucophasia  sinapis  and  erysime  are 
also  frequent. 

Of  the  seventeen  butterflies  known  to  inhabit 
Malta  I have  caught  between  March  and  May, 
Oieris  brassiccs , rapee,  and  daplidice , Celias  edusa , 
Papilio  Machaon  var : Sphyrus,  Lasio  nmaia 
megara,  Epinephile  hispidla,  Gcenonympha,  Pam- 
philus  (and  a var:),  Vanessa  Cardui  Chrysophanus 
Phloeas,  and  Polyommatus  icarus  and  boeticus;  and 
have  seen  Gonepteryx  rhamnis,  Vanessa  atalanta, 
and  Colias  edusa  var:  helice;  leaving  unaccounted 
for  Gonepteryx  cleopatra , La&iommata  egeria , and 
Poiyomma tus  astrarche. 

Colias  hyale  has  been  reported  as  occuring  at 
Malta  but  probably  by  mistake  for  C.  helice. 

Many  varieties  of  butterflies  are  found  on  the 
syringas  and  flowering  shrubs  and  bushes  generally 
in  the  King’s  Gardens  and  around  the  lagoon  at 
Corfu.  More  Especially  Limenitis  Camilla , 
Vanessa  atalanta,  Satyrus  roxeiana,  Melitce  did- 
yrna , Pamphila  sylvanus,  and  Thymelicus  actceon, 
in  the  King’s  Gardens  and  Colias  Edusa , Papilio 
machaon,  Pieris  daplidice,  and  Hipparchia  semele 
by  the  lagoon.  Two  specimens  (male  and  female) 
of  Papilio  alexojior  were  caught  by  a friend  of 
mine  while  driving  along  a high  road. 

Malamocco  which  is  not  much  better  than  a 
sandbank  has  as  might  be  expected  little  more 
than  Polyommati  and  Ccenonympha  but  there  are 
scattered  specimens  of  Lasiommata  megara,  Pieris 
rapee  and  Laplidice,  and  locally  a few Hesperidce^ 

There  is  a happy  hunting  ground  up  the  valleys 
to  the  west  of  Trieste.  Aporia  crathcegi,  Poly- 
ommatus adonis  and  cegcn , and  various  species  of 
Melitcea  and  Thecla  being  the  most  frequent  be- 
sides a few  Colias  hyale , Satyrus  adrasta,  Argyn- 
Laphne , and  Polyommatus  alcon , 

At  Cattaro  the  weather  was  too  hot  (96"  in  the 
shade  at  4.0  p.m.)  to  be  energetic  otherwise  proba- 
bly the  result  of  a day's  work  would  have  been 
very  satisfactory  as  vegetation  is  luxuriant. 


134  THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Hipparchia  proserpina  occurs  at  Rosas  Ray 

Aglossa  pinguinalis 

(E.  Coast  of  Spain),  and  Fiume.  At  the  latter 

Botys  ferrugalis 

place  I also  saw  Apatura  iris  (or  a var:  of  it)  and 

Tortrices  fonr.  sp. 
Ephaleroptera  ictericana 

on  the  top  of  a hill  a single  specimen  of  Papilio 

Tineoe,  four.  sp. 

alexanor . Epinephile  ida  is  common  on  the  Dal- 

Pterophorus  sp. 

matian  Coast. 

Deilephila  eupliorbiae 

I shall  be  very  glad  to  answer  by  letter  any 

(fiom  pupa) 
Lasiocampa  quercus 

queries  concerning 

the  localities  mentioned. 

(from  larva) 

Philip  de  la  Garde. 

Calocampa  exoleta  (from  larva) 

9.6.90 

Jaffa 

Pieris  rapae 

„ daplidice 

List 

of  Lepidopteka 

1 Lycaena  thersamon 

Captured  in  the  Mediterranean. 

20.6  9) 

Lnnasol 

Epinephile  hispulla 

Spilothyrus  marrubn 

| 

29.6.90 

Marmance 

Hipparchia  allionia 

DATE 

PLACE 

NAME 

and 

| 

3.7.90 

,,  fatua 

27.6.89 

Civ.Vecchia 

Melanargia  procida 

Ccenonympha  pamphilus 

Zygaena  erythrus 

Limenitis  Camilla 

„ groslini 

Colias  edusa 

Lasiocampa  sp. 

Papilio  podalirius 

Clisiocampa  castrensis 

,,  machaon 

10.7.89 

Port  Mahon 

Liparis  disnar 

Chrysophanus  eleus 

- 9.29 

Stamphalia 

Acherontia  atropos 

Polyommatus  argiolus 

- 10.89 

Nauplia 

Hipparchia  fatua 

„ boeticus 

and 

„ icarus  var.  icarinus 

19.7.91 

Epinephile  lupinus 

Hypcrcompa  hera 

Caenonympha  pamphilus 

Camptogramma  bilineata  var. 

Leucophasia  restiva 

testaceolata 

„ erysime 

10.7.90 

Navarino 

Hipparchia  fatua 

Polyommatus  argiolus 

and 

,,  icarus 

9.7.91 

Epinephile  hispulla 

telicanus 

to 

Cha  rocampa  celerio 

13.7.91 

„ lupinus 

Acidalia  ornata 

Lasiommata  megcera 

Cram  bus  sp. 

„ egeria  var. 

- 3.90 

Malta 

Aspilates  citraria 

Csenonympha  pamphilus 

Cornifrons  ulcer  a tans  var. 

Meliteea  didyma  var. 

4.11.90 

Macroglossa  stellatarum 

Vanessa  cardui 

- 3.91 

Lasiommata  megaera 

Pieris  brassicase 

to 

Epinephile  hispulla 

„ rapee 

- 5.91 

Ccenonympha  pamphilus 

Gonepteryx  rhamni 

Pier  is  brassicae 

„ cleopatra 

,,  rapse 

Colias  edusa 

„ daplidice 

Leucophasia  oestiva 

Colias  edusa 

Chrysophanus  eleus 

Papilio  machaon  var.  sp.  hyrns 

Polyommatus  argiolus 

Chrysophanus  phlaeas 

„ telicanus 

Polyommatus  boeticus 

Pamphila  nostrodamus 

„ icarus 

Epilothyrus  marrubii 

Callarctia  pudica 

Macroglossa  stellatarum 

Deiopeia  pulchella 

Margaronia  unionalis 

Lasiocampa  sicula 

Mecyna  Poligonalis  var. 

Plusia  gamma 

7.9.90 

Spezia 

Hipparchia  allionia 

Triphaena  pronuba 

and 

Sy n th yin ia  m on  ogramm a 

8.9.90 

„ briseis 

Acidalia  asellaria? 

Epinephile  sp. 

Venusia  sp. 

„ hispulla 

Eubolia  sp. 

Ccenonympha  arcania 

Pyralis  sp. 

„ pamphilus 

I 

„ farinalis 

}l  „ var. 

THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


135 


Argynnis  dia 
Pieris  brassicae 
rapae 

Colias  edusa 
Leucophasia  erysime 
„ sinapis 

Polyommatus  icarus 
„ telicanus 

Pamphila  comma 
Tlianaos  tages 
Fidonia  atomaria 
Satyrus  roxelana 

Hipparchia  semele 

Epinephile  hispulla 
Coenonympha  pamphilus  var. 
lyllus 

Melitae  didyma 
Vanessa  atalanta 
„ C.  Album 

» Egea 

Limenitis  Camilla 
Melanergia  larissa  var. 

Pieris  brassicae 
„ daplidice 

Etrymon  W Album 
Polyommatus  icarus 
„ telicanus 

Pamphila  sylvanus 
Thymelicus  actaeon 
Zygaena  filipendulae 
„ punctum 

Arctia  villica 
Callimorpha  jacobaem 

(to  be  continued ). 


Theories  of  Mountain  Formation. 

BY  T.  MeLLAPJ)  ReADE,  C.E.,  P.G.S.,  F.R.I.B.A. 

Part  IV. 

It  will  be  understood  from  the  principles  enun- 
ciated in  Part  III.  that  the  surface  layers  of  the 
earth,  are  unaffected  by  expansion;  it  is  only  as 
they  become  buried  in  sediment  that  increasing 
heat  can  affect  them.  On  the  other  hand,  what  geo- 
logical indications  have  we  in  them  of  the  effects  of 
the  secular  contraction  of  the  globe?  The  con- 
tr&ctionists  point  to  the  folds  of  the  great  mountain 
ranges,  but  these,  as  already  shown,  only  occur  in 
areas  of  sedimentation.  It  would  certainly  seem 
that  the  secular  contraction  of  the  earth,  if  capable 
of  producing  these  effects,  should  not  be  confined 
to  areas  of  great  sedimentation.  We  should  expect 
to  find  old  rocks  in  areas  of  denudation  also 
thrown  into  folds  and  mountain  ranges.  As  a 


matter  of  fact,  no  instance  can  be  pointed  to  of  a 
mountain  range  which  has  been  entirely  formed  of 
old  rocks.  Old  rocks  are  disclosed  by  the  denudation 
of  a range  itself,  but  these  have  been  the  “foun- 
dation stones”  of  the  range  itself. 

If  but  one  mountain  range  could  be  shown  by 
the  contractionists,  to  have  been  produced  without 
the  aid  of  sedimentation,  their  theory  would  be 
founded  on  a sounder  basis  of  induction  than  it  is 
at  present.  But  it  will  be  said,  “even  admitting 
the  view  that  you  take  of  the  effect  of  secular 
contraction,  and  the  existence  of  a level-of-no-strain 
in  a cooling  globe,  the  compression  of  the  under 
layers  of  the  earth  must  have  produced  some 
geological  effects.”  Secular  contraction  may  have 
left  its  mark  on  the  earth  in  some  way  not  at 
present  understood,  and  it  will  take  a great  deal 
of  investigation  of  a less  crude  character  than 
seems  to  satisfy  some  geologists,  to  settle  this  point. 
If,  however,  we  consider  that  the  layers  of  the 
earth  in  compression  now — on  the  favourable 
supposition  that  the  surface  remains  constant  and 
unalterd  except  by  such  compression,  which  is  the 
condition  assumed  in  all  the  calculations  of  jthe 
depth  of  the  level-of-no-strain — is  at  the  maximum 
estimate  under  five  miles,  and  the  minimum  under 
two  miles  deep,  we  get  a clue  to  the  absence  of 
geological  evidences  of  secular  contraction.  There 
are  very  few  calculations  of  geological  time — at  all 
events  by  those  who  have  studied  geology — that 
put  the  earth’s  history  at  less  than  100,ot)0,000 
years,  my  own  calculations  being  much  in  excess 
of  that  figure;  (1)  but  for  the  purposes  of  mathe- 
matics one  important  condition  in  the  calculation  of 
the  level-of-no-strain  has  been  omitted,  and  that  is 
denudation.  I have  pointed  out  in  the  “Origin  of 
Mountain  Ranges”  that  this  agency  would  go  far  to- 
wards obliterating  the  geological  effects  of  secular 
contraction. 

As  a rule,  those  geologists  who  believe  that  the 
earth’s  corrugations  result  from  the  contraction  of 
the  earth’s  nucleus  also  contend  that  geological 
agencies,  such  as  those  producing  denudation 
were  much  more  active  in  the  early  ages  of  our 
planet,  in  which  case  a greater  thickness  of  the 
earth’s  crust  must  have  been  removed  in  a given 
time  than  what  I am  disposed  to  allow.  Let  us, 

(1)  Chemical  Denudation  in  relation  to  geolo- 
gical time , 


24.5.91 
to 

27.5.91 
and 
6.7.91 


Corfu 


136 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


however,  take  the  low  rats  of  denudation  of  1 foe  ., 
in  4.000  years.  (:}  Then,  in  100,000,000  year,  the' 
denudation  would  amount  to  25,000  feet,  distri- 
buted evenly  over  the  land  areas  of  the  globe.  In 
mountain  regions  this  figure  would  be  exceeded 
many  fold,  as  calculations  are  given  by  American 
geologists  of  denudations  equal  to,  or  exceeding, 
this  that  have  taken  place  in  late  geological  per- 
iods in  particular  Pereas  of  the  United  States. 

My  own  opinion  is  that  the  denudation  of  the 
land  areas  of  our  globe  since  the  dawn  of  geological 
history  has  vastly  exceeded  this  figure,  but  as 
Mercutio  in  “Borneo  and  Juliet”  says  of  his  wound, 
“ ’Tis  not  so  deep  as  a well,  nor  so  wide  as  a church 
door ; but  ’tis  enough,  ’twill  serve.” 

In  round  figures,  live  miles  of  denudation  would 
equal  the  maximum  calculation  of  the  de;  th  of  the 
level-of-no-strain.  What  would  be  the  effect  of 
this  conditioning  agency  on  the  position  of  the 
level-of -no-strain?  In  the  absence  of  other  anta- 
gonistic forces  if  would  remove  most  of  the 
evidences  of  compression  produced  by  secular 
contraction  in  the  outer  iind  of  the  earth. 

The  problem  is  an  exceedingly  complex  one,  and 
to  some  extent  involves  the  question  of  the  per- 
manence of  continents  and  oceans;  but  ever- 
granting  for  the  sake  of  argument  what  I do  not 
believe  .is  the  fact,  that  continents  have  a ’ways 
been  where  they  are  now,  the  removal  of  this 
amount  of  rock  would  of  itself  lower  the  isogeo- 
therms to  the  same  extent.  That  iy  if  a layer  of 
the  earth  situated  rive  miles  deep  were  denuded  of 
its  covering  till  it  reached  the  surface,  it  would 
have  its  temperature  lowered,  contraction  would 
take  place,  and  the  conditions  upon  which  the 
calculations  of  the  depth  of  the  level-of-no-strain 
are  made  would  be  materially  modified.  On  the 
other  hand  if,  as  I believe  with  Hutton,  Lyell,  and 
the  older  school  of  geologists,  every  portion  of  the 
surface  of  the  globe  has  been  at  one  time  or  another 
subject  to  denudation,  and  the  total  amount  of 
material  removed  from  one  sits  to  another  is  much 
in  excess  of  the  calculation  given,  the  non-existence 
of  corrugations  traceable  to  secular  contraction 
is  not  remarkable. 

(1)  See  “ Denudation  of  the  tivo  Americas .” — 
Presidential  Address,  Liverpool  Geological  Socie- 
ty, 1884-5. 


But  as  I have  pointed  out  elsewhere  (1)  if  the 
shrinkage  of  the  Earths  nucleus  were  an  active 
force  now,  the  outer  crust  would  be  in  a constant 
state  of  stress  so  that  any  artificial  excavation 
made  in  rock  in  any  part  of  the  globe  would  re- 
lease a portion  of  this  stress  to  the  extent  of  the 
area  and  depth  of  such  excavation.  No  such 
general  state  of  stress  in  the  Earths  Crust  is  dis- 
coverable but  local  stresses  do  exist  which  are 
released  by  quarrying  operations  so  that  trenches 
cut  across  the  floor  of  a quarry  sometimes  sud- 
denly close  up,  instances  being  detailed  in  the 
paper  referred  to.  The  rarity  of  this  interesting 
phenomenon  is  a proof  that  the  Crust  of  the 
Earth  at  the  surface  is  not  generally  in  a state  of 
compression. 

It  is  impossible  for  me,  within  the  limits  of 
these  papers,  to  go  into  details  as  io  the  way  the 
folds  of  mountain  ranges  have  been  produced.  I 
am  compelled  to  refer  the  reader  to  my  original 
work  on  the  subject,  and  to  the  diagrams  and 
examples  therein.  I may  mention,  however,  that 
the  lengths  of  the  mountain  folds  measured  along 
the  courses  of  the  beds  and  the  reproduced  denu- 
ded arehs  are,  fallaceous  as  a test  of  the  original 
lengths  of  the  beds.  In  many  cases  the  length  of  a 
bed  has  been  increased  by  lateral  squeezing,  and 
often  the  arch  has  never  extended  over  the  moun- 
tain tcp.  It  has  been  broken  and  separated  by 
the  protrusion  of  the  underlying  beds. 

But  if  expansion  is  produced  by  the  rise  of 
temperature  induced  by  sedimentation,  contraction 
will  result  from  the  lowering  of  temperature 
initiated  by  denudation.  Do  we  find  geological 
evidences  of  such  contraction?  will  be  the  first 
question  of  the  practical  investigator.  To  which 
I answer  yes;  the  phenomenon  of  normal  faulting 
is  due  to  contraction. 

It  is  strange,  but  true,  that  the  theorists  who 
refer  the  corrugation  of  the  earth’s  surface  to 
secular  contraction,  pass  over  the  difficulties  pre- 
sented by  the  existence  of  normal  faults  very 
lightly.  The  explanation  generally  offered  is  that 
they  are  fractures  of  the  earth’s  crust  produced  by 
its  sinking  upon  the  cooling  nucleus.  This  expla- 
nation is  not  very  much  more  lucid  than  if  we  were 

( 1 ) The  Cause  of  Active  Compression  stress  in 
rocks  and  recent  rock  Flexures.  American  Jour, 
of  Science.  Vol.  XLI.  1891  p.p.  409 -41  f. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


137 


to  say  they  are  due  to  the  “convulsions  of  nature” 
— a fraudulent  explanation  that  used  to  satisfy  our 
forefathers.  The  sinking  of  the  crust,  if  it  be  an 
explanation  of  the  forcing  up  of  mountain  ranges 
by  lateral  pressure,  fails  to  explain  normal  fault- 
ing, which  is  a phenomenon  of  an  opposite 
nature. 

Yet  normal  faulting  is  one  of  the  most  important 
factors  in  geology.  Mountain  ranges  do  not  exist 
everywhere ; there  are  always  extensive  level  and 
little-disturbed  plains  in  connection  with  them, 
such  as  the  plains  of  Central  Europe  and  the 
American  Prairies.  It  would  however,  be  difficult 
to  find  a geological  map  in  which  the  observer  has 
had  the  opportunity  of  actually  seeing  the  struc- 
ture of  the  earth,  which  is  not  full  of  faults.  Con- 
torted regions,  as  a rule,  possess  fewer  of  these 
characteristic  fractures  than  the  more  level  plains. 
It  may  safely  be  said  that  the  absence  of  faults  in 
a geological  map  is  more  due  to  their  obscuration 
by  drift  coverings  than  to  their  non-existence. 
Geological  mappers,  of  course,  do  not  put  in  what 
they  cannot  see  or  reasonably  infer.  In  proof  of 
this  it  is  only  necessary  to  point  to  the  wonderful 
system  of  fracturing  which  is  always  delineated  in 
coal  regions,  where  the  opportunities  of  examining 
the  strata  are  far  fuller  than  in  other  regions. 

The  distinguishing  feature  of  normal  faulting 
is  that  the  “hade”  or  slope  of  the  fault  is  in  the 
direction  of  the  downthrow.  An  earthslip  in  a 
cutting  gives  one  a good  notion  of  what  has  taken 
place,  but  faulting  is,  as  a rule,  sharper  in  the 
fracture  and  more  regular.  Many  geologists  have 
pointed  out  that  it  is  “as  if  the  strata  had  been 
drawn  apart.”  If  they  have  been  drawn  apart  it  is 
obvious  it  cannot  have  been  done  by  the  same 
cause  which  previously  squeezed  them  together 
and  ridged  them  up  into  mountains.  Normal 
faulting  is  posterior  to  folding.  The  student  of  the 
subject  may  take  up  almost  any  geological  section 
of  folded  strata,  and  he  will  find  that  normal 
faults  cut  through  the  folds,  and  that,  as  a rule,  if 
the  downthrow  side  were  lifted  up  to  the  extent  of 
the  throw,  the  curves  of  the  fold  would  be  conti- 
nuous. 

It  seems  to  me  as  plain  as  anything  can  be  that 
the  cause  producing  the  folds  could  not  produce 
the  normal  faults.  What,  then,  do  they  result 
from? 


The  only  cause  we  know  of  capable  of  drawing 
the  strata  apart  is  contraction  by  cooling.  Here  we 
have  what  we  were  looking  for,  namely,  the  effects 
of  the  sinking  of  the  isogeotherms  as  opposed  to 
the  compression  and  mountain  upheavals  produced 
by  their  rise. 

I have  already  explained  that  the  upheaval  of  a 
mountain  range  by  lateral  pressure  resulting  from 
cubic  expansion  ends  in  the  actual  transference  of 
materials  to  the  locus  cf  the  range.  When  the 
internal  energies  have  for  the  time  exhausted 
themselves,  and  the  isogeotherms  sink  cubic  can- 
traction  takes  place.  The  weight  of  the  portion  of 


t he  earth  affected  will  allow  of  the  existence  of  no 
cavities  beyond  a certain  depth,  consequently  the 
strata  have  to  accomodate  themselves  to  the  new 
conditions  of  space,  which  they  do  by  shearing 
into  wedge-like  forms  which,  by  gravitation,  fit 
together  again  and  close  up  the  opening.  A very 
interesting  illustration  of  the  truth  of  these  prin- 
ciples has  lately  been  observed  'and  described  by 
me.  (1)  A banded  silty  clay  in  the  Glacial  Drift 
at  Neviri  Carnarvonshire  just  the  sort  of  deposit 
to  exhibit  and  mark  any  break  of  continuity 
which  might  occur  was  divided  by  a system  of 
Normal  Faults  reproducing  in  minafcure  all  the 
characteristics  of  such  Faulting  including  the  hade 
to  the  downthrow,  the  dropping  in  of  wedge-siiaped 


blocks  and  the  occasional  curve  of  the  bands  down- 
wards on  one  side  of  the  Fault  and  upwards  on 
the  other.  These  Faults  were  as  if  cut  with  a 
knife  and  fitted  closely;  the  whole  being  like  a 
diagram  of  a Faulted  Coal  Field.  The  cause  was 
evidently  loss  of  bulk  by  loss  of  moisture  or  cu- 
bical shrinkage.  Substitute  shrinkage  by  loss  of 
heat  and  the  parallel  becomes  exact.  It  has 
been  pointed  out  already  that  expansion  by  rise 
of  temperature  under  sedimentary  areas  was 
conceived  to  be  a geological  agent  by  Babbage, 
Herschell,  and  Scrope,  but  as  an  explanation  of 
mountain  building  it  was  left  by  them  in  a very 
crude  form.  The  dynamical  effects  were  not  fully 
traced,  and  cubical  expansion  was  uu thought  of. 
Great  praise  is  due  to  Captain  Hutton  for  the 
impetus  he  gave  to  the  theory  by  supplying 
elements  that  were  previously  lacking  in  it.  I am 
not  aware,  however,  of  the  existence  of  any 


(T)  A minature  illustration  of  Normal  Faulting. 
Geo.  Mag.  November  1891  y>.  487. 


138 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


systematic  theory  of  normal  faulting  before  the 
one  broached  by  me  in  the  aOrigin  of  Mountain 
Kanges”  (Chapter  viii.)  Detached  thoughts  on  the 
subject  there  have  been,  and  it  would  not  be 
difficult  to  prove  that  glimmerings  of  light  have 
occurred  to  many  without  the  illumination  being 
sufficient  to  allow  the  observer  to  commit  himself 
to  anything  like  a complete  generalisation. 

Those  who  are  interested  in  the  question  will  do 
well  to  read  a paper  by  Mr.  W.  J.  McGee,  of  the 
United  States  Geological  Survey  ant.  in  the  No- 
vember number  of  the  Geological  Magazine .(1) 
It  is  evident  that  American  geologists  are  moving 
in  the  direction  of  the  explanations  of  the  cor' uga- 
tions  of  the  earth’s  surface  herein  advocated.  It  is 
unnecessary  to  quarrel  over  the  exact  amount  of 
novelty  of  view  to  be  awarded  to  this  or  that 
investigator.  If  the  view  gains  credence  slowly,  so 
much  the  more  stable  are  they  likely  to  become. 

Mr.  McGee  says — “A  primary  hypothesis  ascrib- 
ed the  corrugation  of  the  terrestial  crust  to  con- 
traction of  the  interior  of  the  earth,  accompanying 
secular  cooling  more  rapid  than  that  of  the  exterior 
shell.  The  common  conception  of  the  mechanism 
of  this  process  was  familiarly  illustrated  by  likening 
the  corrugated  globe  to  a withered  apple,  and  the 
inequalities  of  the  terrestial  surface  to  the 
wrinkles  on  the  apple’s  skin;  and  to  the  surprise 
of  most  American  geologists  at  least,  this  hy- 
pothesis has  been  prominently  advocated  within  a 
year  or  two.” 

No  account  of  mountain  formation  would  be 
complete  without  some  discussion  of  vulcanolgy. 
To  this  phase  of  the  dynamics  of  the  earth  I pro- 
pose to  devote  the  next  article. 

( To  be  continued.) 


(1)  “ Some  difficulties  in  Dynamical  Geology”  p. 
493.  Geo.  Mag , 1888. 

In  the  Philosophical  Magazine  for  Mary  1891 
republished  in  the  American  Geologist.  Nov.  1891, 
those  interested  will  find  answers  to  recent  criti- 
cisms and,  some  reference  to  the  history  of  these 
ideas  inic  An  outline  of  Mr.  M.ellard  Readds  theory 
of  the  origin  of  Mountain  Ranges  by  sedimenta- 
ry loading  and  cumulative  recurrent  expansion  A 


Science  Gossip. 


Messers.  Dulau  k Co.  of  Soho  Square  London, 
and  Mr.  W.  P.  Collins  of  154  Gt.  Portland  St. 
London  have  just  issued  their  book -catalogues,  in 
which  every  branch  of  natural  science  is  represent  d. 


We  have  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  one  of 
the  most  complete  and  useful  works  of  the  year. 

The  Annals  of  British  Geology  for  1890  is  a book 
which  no  geologist  can  afford  to  be  without,  in  as 
much  at  it  contains  hot  only  a full  and  accurate 
list  of  the  papers  on  geological  science  that  were 
published  in  Great  Britain  in  1890,  but  also  a 
critical  digest  and  succint  account  of  those  papers 
together  with  a number  of  personal  items  bearing 
on  the  progress  of  science  during  the  year.  The 
abstract  of  Dr.  John  Murray’s  papers  on  the 
Maltese  Islands  will  be  of  special  interest  to 
Maltese  naturalists.  The  work  may  be  obtained 
from  the  author  Prof.  J.  Blake,  43  Clifton  Hill, 
London,  N.  W. 


In  a paper  on  the  camel,  Herr  Lehmann  states 
that  neither  heat  nor  cold,  nor  extreme  daily  or 
yearly  variations,  impede  the  distribution  of  the 
camel, — each  race  of  camels  being,  however,  best 
adapted  to  the  conditions  of  its  native  climate. 
The  dromedary  of  the  Sahara  enjoys  its  best  health 
in  the  desert,  though  a day  of  tropical  heat  may 
be  followed  by  a night  several  degrees  below 
freezing-point,  and  daily  variations  of  60°  occur. 
In  Semipalatinsh  again,  where  camels  are  found, 
the  annual  variation  sometimes  reaches  nearly  150°. 
But  the  camel  is  very  sensitive  to  moistare,  and 
desert  caravans  run  much  risk  in  entering  regions 
of  tropical  rain  during  the  rainy  season. 


Prof.  Edwin  J.  Houston  remarks  that,  during 
the  general  prevalence  of  moist  warm  air,  a fall  of 
rain  might  be  produced  by  the  sudden  opening 
of  cylinders  of  liquefied  gases,  whose  expansion 
would  cause  the  chilling  of  the  surrounding  air 
necessary  to  condense  the  moisture.  The  present 
state  of  meteorological  science  justifies  these  con- 
clusions :(1)  That  rain  can  never  be  made  to  fall 
at  will  by  mid-air  explosions  on  any  part  of  the 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


139 


earth’s  surface,  irrespective  of  the  climatic  condi- 
tions there  existing, (2)  That  during  certain 
meteorological  conditions  mid-air  explosions  may- 
result  in  rainfall  over  extended  areas. (3)  That 
the  liberation  of  energy  necessary7  for  such  rain- 
falls is  not  due,  except  initially,  to  the  mid-air 
explosion,  but  to  the  energy  stored  up  in  the  moist 
air  from  which  the  rain  is  derived. (4)  That  the 
meteorological  conditions  which  must  exist  for 
the  successful  action  of  mid-air  explosives  would 
probably  in  most  though  not  in  all  cases  them- 
selves result  in  a natural  production  of  rain. (5) 
That  a comparatively  high  difference  of  electric 
potential  between  different  parts  of  the  air,  or 
between  the  air  and  the  earth,  is  possibly  favora- 
ble for  artificial  rain-making  when  taken  in 
connection  with  other  meteorological  conditions. (6) 
That  an  undirected  mid-air  explosion  is  not  as 
likely  to  produce  a general  up-rush  of  air. 


We  have  received  an  intimation  that  among 
the  echinoclerms  collected  by  Mr.  John  H.  Cooke 
in  the  Malta  Miocene  strata  and  sent  by  him 
to  the  British  Museum,  there  are  five  new  species, 
Echinus,  nov.  sp.,  Studeria , nov.  sp Hemiaster , nov. 
sp .,  Agassizia , nov.  sp .,  and  Lovenia  nov.  sp .,  Mr.  J. 
W.  Gregory,  f.g.s.,f.z.s.  of  the  British  Museum  has 
undertaken  the  determination  of  them,  and  will 
shortly  publish  a paper  on  the  subject. 


To  the  south  of  Algeria  and  Tunis  there  exists 
a great  depression  stretching  westward  from  the 
Gulf  of  Gabes  to  a distance  of  about  235  miles,  in 
which  are  several  chots  or  small  lakes,  sometimes 
only  marshes,  and  in  many  places  covered  with  a 
saline  crust  strong  enough  to  bear  the  passage  of 
camels. 

Systematic  test  borings  in  the  districts  of  Ha- 
genau,  Zabern,  Strasburg  and  Molsheim  have 
resulted  in  the  discovery  in  the  province  of  im- 
mense bituminous  deposits,  for  the  exploitation 
of  which  no  fewer  than  seven  large  companies 
have  been  formed  to  whom  the  whole  stretch  of 
country  between  Hagenau  and  Sulz  on  the  one  side, 
and  Wasselnheim  on  the  other,  has  been  tempora- 
rily transferred.  Careful  examination,  according  to 
Industries , has  shown  that  the  petroliferous  bitu- 


men in  Hagenau  Forest  is  to  be  found  at  an  average 
depth  of  820  ft.  while  in  the  other  districts  the  depo- 
sits have  been  met  with  at  a depth  of  from  80  ft. 
Some  of  the  companies  mentioned  propose  con- 
structing a net-work  of  private  railways  connecting 
the  oil  fields. 


A curious  application  of  zoological  facts  is  given 
by  M.  Fallot,  of  Marseilles.  Last  June  some 
fishermen  discovered  in  the  harbour  of  Marseilles  a 
floating  body  in  an  advanced  stage  of  decomposi- 
tion. The  tissues  presented  the  transformation 
known  as  saponification  and  with  the  peculiar 
appearance  of  the  skin  indicated,  according  to 
standard  medical  authority,  that  the  body  had 
not  laid  in  the  water  more  than  four  months  and 
a half.  The  clothing  yet  clung  to  the  body,  how- 
ever, and  was  covered  with  barnacles.  The  e 
were  found  to  be  of  two  successive  generations, 
and,  as  they  are  known  to  fix  themselves  to  floating 
objects  during  April  and  May,  it  was  concluded 
that  the  body  had  been  in  the  water  at  least 
thirteen  months. 


The  introduction  of  the  olive  into  Malta  is  at- 
tributed to  the  Greeks,  who  colonised  the  island 
about  700  P>.  C.  These  people, — and  especially 
the  Bliocians — ousted  the  Phoenicians  from  their 
“pride  of  place”  as  the  masters  of  the  .Mediter- 
ranean, and  established  colonies  for  themselves 
in  the  Western  Basin,  in  Spain,  Sardinia,  Corsica, 
Southern  France,  and  Malta,  and  thus  propagated 
not  only  their  commerce  but  also  their  arts, 
literature,  and  ideas.  They  have  even  left  traces 
of  their  blood,  and  it  is  to  this  that  the  women  of 
Provence  are  said  to  owe  the  classical  beauty  of 
their  features. 


The  largest  bee  keeper  in  the  world,  says  the 
Californian , is  Mr.  Harbison  of  California,  who 
has  6000  hives,  producing  200,000  pounds  of  hone} 
yearly.  In  Greece  there  are  30,000 hives,  producing 

3.000. 000  pounds  of  honey;  in  Denmark  80,000 
producing  2,000,000;  in  Russia,  110,000.  producing 
the  same  ; in  Belgium  200,000,  producing  5,00<  >,0~>0; 
in  Holland  240,000,  producing  6,000,000;  in  France 

950.000,  producing  23,000,000;  in  Germany  1,450,- 
000  and  in  Austria  1,550,000,  each  producing 


140 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


40,000,000  pounds  of  honey.  But  in  the  United 
States  there  are  2,900,000  hives,  belonging  to 
70,000  bee-keepers,  and  producing  62,000,000 
pounds  of  honey  yearly. 


Vesuvius  is  again  in  activity,  and  the  areas  in 
the  immediate  vicinity  have  once  more  been 
subjected  to  earthquakes  of  considerable  intensity. 
Streams  of  lava  are  flowing  from  the  base  of  the 
Great  Gone,  and  hot  springs  have  burst  from 
Mount  Ossa. 


At  a recent  influential  meeting  of  the  mayor  and 
the  most  prominent  citizens  of  Liverpool  it  was 
agreed  that  a Geographical  Society  for  Liverpool 
should  be  formed. 

To  a commercial  community  like  Liverpool  ac- 
curate geographical  knowledge  such  as  a Society 
of  this  kind  would  supply  means  economy  in,  and 
expansion  of  its  commerce,  and  therefore  anything 
that  can  be  done  to  further  the  objects  that  it  has 
in  view  will  greatly  conduce  to  the  prosperity  < f, 
not  Liverpool  alone,  but  a’ so  to  all  of  those  com- 
mercial communities  with  which  Liverpool  is 
brought  in  contact. 


Errata:  page  104,  instead  of  117,361  square 
miles,  read  117,361  square  acres. 


An  illustrated  article  entitled  “The  Scirocco  as 
an  agent  of  denudation  with  special  reference  to 
iis  effects  on  the  strata  of  the  Maltese  Islands” 
from  the  pen  of  Mr.  John  H.  Cooke  appeared  in 
the  last  number  of  Science  Gossip. 


Apropos  of  the  query  which  appeared  in  our 
last  issue  having  reference  to  the  Golden  Plover, 
Mr.  S.  Manche,  Malta  writes,  “That  the  Golden 
Plover  Charadrius  Pluvialis  is  very  common  in 
Malta  from  November  to  March,  but  the  Asiatic 
Golden  Plover  Charadrius  Longipes  or  Virgin  lo- 
cus., is  very  rare,  as  is  also  the  Kentish  Plover, 
Charadrius  Cantianus , of  which  f.  stuffed  a speci- 
men in  May  1885.” 


Severe  shocks  of  earthquake  are  reported  to 
have  occurred  at  Athens  on  the  11th.  ult. 


One  of  the  most  conclusive  evidences  as  to 
the  true  line  of  separation  between  Europe  and 
Africa  is  that  which  is  offered  by  the  fish  fauna. 

We  find  trout  in  the  Atlantic  region  and  in  all 
of  the  snow-fed  rivers  falling  into  the  Mediter- 
ranean; in  Spain,  Italy,  Dalmatia;  it  occurs  in 
Mount  Olympus,  in  rivers  of  Asia  Minor,  and 
• even  in  the  Lebanon,  but  nowhere  in  Palestine 
i south  of  that  range,  in  Egypt,  or  in  the  Sahara. 
This  freshwater  salmonoid  is  not  exactly  the  same 
in  all  these  localities,  but  is  subject  to  a consi- 
derable variation,  sometimes  amounting  to  specific 
distinction.  Nevertheless  it  is  a European  type 
found  in  the  Atlas,  and  it  is  not  till  we  advance 
into  the  Sahara  at  Tuggart,  that  we  come  to  a 
purely  African  form  in  the  Chromidae,  which  have 
a wide  geographical  distribution,  being  found 
every  where  between  that  place,  the  Nile,  and 
Mozambique. 


“Manipulation  of  the  Microscope”,  by  Edward 
Bausch  is  the  title  of  an  interesting  volume  which 
we  have  received  from  Mr.  W.  P.  Collins,  Scien- 
tific Bookseller,  157  Great  Portland  Street,  London. 

Having  been  written  by  a practical  man  the 
advice  which  is  given  on  the  management  and 
care  of  the  instrument  are  specially  good,  while 
the  innumerable  hints,  that  it  contains  on  the 
manipulation  of  objectives,  eyepieces,  and  sub- 
tage  illumination  will  render  it  most  useful  to  the 
advanced  microscopist  as  well  as  to  the  learner. 
It  forms  a welcome  addition  to  the  literature  of 
the  microscope. 


A Correspondent  “A.  O.”  59  Strada  Levante, 
Valletta,  Malta  wishes  to  receive  Land  shells, 
Mosses,  and  Lichens  from  Cyprus,  in  exchange 
for  Land,  and  Freshwater  shells,  Lichens,  and 
Insects  from  Malta. 


Editor.  J.  H.  Cooke.  B.Sc.,  F.G.S.,  Malta. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


III 


Zbe  IRoyal  Ibotel 


BY 

M.  Cl N 1 & Co. 

30,  Str.  Mercanti,  Yalletta-Malta. 

( Every  accomodation  for  families .) 

flDoreirs  Ibotel 

( Established  1880.) 

Table  D’hote  (strictly  private) 
Breakfasts  at  any  hour,  and  served 
in  each  apartment  if  required. 

150,  Strada  Forni,  Valle tta-Malta. 


Galicia's  Confectionary 

45  Strada  Teatro  45 

(StGeorge’s  Square,  next  to  the  Governor’s  Palace.) 


AWARDED  TWO  MEDALS  AND  FONORABLE  MENTION 
at  the  Colonial  and  Indian  Exhibition  1886 . 


SPECIALITY  OF  NOUGATS.,  PASTRY,  & ICE 
CREAMS,  CHOICEST  WINES  & SPIRITS. 


Zbe  Jmperial  Ibotel 

Str,  Santa  Lucia,  Valletta, 
and  Strada  Ridolfo,  Sliema-Malta. 

High  class  cuisine  and  accomodation . 


THEORIES  OF  MOUNTAIN  FORMATION 

Considered  Experimentally,  Structurally , Dynamically,  and  in  Relation  to  their  Geological  History. 

BY  T.  MELLARD  R.EADE,  C.E.,  F.G.S.,  F.R.X.B.A. 

Past  President  of  the  Liverpool  Geological  Society.  Price  one  guinea 


1b.  & (5.  Simonbe 

(LIMITED) 


Pale  Ale  and  Stout 

BREWERS,  READING. 


No.  31!  Strada  Reale,  Valletta— Stores  1,  2, 3,4,  5,  & 6,  Right  Marina 

Manager  W,  HUGHES. 

MILITARY  & NAVAL  CANTEENS,  Officers’  Messes  and 
Non-Commissioned  Officers’  Messes  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms 
upon  the  English  System. 

Special  arrangements  for  the  supply  of  Casks  of  Malt  Liquors  from 
9 Gallons  and  upwards  and  Pale  Ales  and  Imperial.  Stout  in  Bottles  in 
small  quantities  for  the  convenience  of  private  consumers. 

Prices  List  on  application  and  samples  submitted. 

Branch  Stores  and  Offices  in  Gibraltar,  London,  and  all  the  principal 
Cities  and  Towns  in  England.  The  Brewery, — Reading, 

W 1 ' w 


iy  THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 

P.  & O.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY 


SPECIAL  RETURN  TICKETS. 


return  tickets  available  for  four  months, 
are  issued  as  follows: 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

Bologna  & back  by  Sea 25.  16  10 

Malta  to  London,  mo-  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome  & back  by  Sea... 26.  17.  0 

Malta  to  London  & back  via 

Bologna,  1st  Saloon  only 26.  10 

Malta  to  London  & back  via 
Naples  &c.  1st  Saloon  only  ...27.  5 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above  are 
available  for  30  Days  from  date  of 
issue,  affording  Passengers  ample 
time,  for  visiting  obj  ects  of  interest  en- 
route. 

Passengers  taking  Overland  Return 
Tickets,  can  have  their  heavy  Bag- 
gage conveyed  by  Steamer  to  London  , 
free  of  freight-  if  insured. 


SPECIAL  SINGLE  TICKETS. 


single  tickets  are  issued  at  the  following  Rates. 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 


Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

Bologna  &c ...15.  11  0 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome,  &c i6.  11  10 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

& Bologna,  1st  Saloon  sea,  2nd 
Class  Railway  12. 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above 


are  available  for  30  Days  from  date 

of  issue. 

Passengers  taking  single  tickets  can 
have  their  heavy  Baggage  conveyed 
to  London,  at  a nominal  freight. 

Any  further  information  required,  as  to 
above,  or  Return  Rates,  for  Sea  both  ways, 

! can  be  obtained  at  the  Company’s  Office,  41, 
Strada  Mercanti. 


NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 


Office  41,  Strada  Mercanti,  Malta 
AGENT  ...  COOPER  KIRTON 


OUTWARDS 

For  Brindisi,  Port  Said,  Aden,  Bombay,  every  Friday, 

For  Colpnibo.,  Madras,  Calcutta,  Penang,  Singapore,  Hong  Kong,  Shanghai 
Yokohama,  King  George’s  Sound,  Adelaide,  Melbourne,  and  Sydney,  every 

alternate-  Friday. 

HOME  WA,H  DS- 

For  Gibraltar,  Plymouth,  and  London,  every  Saturday  or  Sunday. 

For  particulars  apply  at  the  Company ’p  Office. 


t ib  £ 


A MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  NATURAL  SCIENCE. 
EDITED  BY  JOHN  H.  COOKE,  B.Sc.,  E.G.S. 


Registered . 


Vol.  I,  No.  10. 


MALTA,  MARCH  1st.  1892, 


{ 


4/-  Per  annum 
By  post  5/- 


By  Appointment  to  II  R.  II.  the  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH 


M.  A. 


m 


m 


257  & 258,  STRADA  REALE, 
VALLETTA-MALTA. 


— T*" 


•us 


nishers 


CELEBRATED  DUPLEX 
GLASS.  & CHINA 


IT  f t CT 


00 


uCIv 


Si  Si  i 


//  ,fw 

V 


Vo  S'.- 


\ W 


GENTLEMENS  PYJAMA  SUITS,  SHIRTS,  COLLARS,  TIES, 
GLOVES,  VESTS,  HOSIERY  IN  ALL  ITS  BRANCHES. 
TRAVELLING  RUGS,  PORTMANTEAUX  ETC.  ETC, 

JST  SHEFFIELD  ELECTED  PLATE  & CUTLERY 

Presents  suitable  for  birthdays,  YYeddings  and  Christenings 

SHEFFIELD  AND  GERMAN  HOLLOW  GROUND  RAZORS. 

Patterns  and  Price  Lists  on  Application. 


n 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN-  XATcRALTST 


c t,  mim  k n«. 


Naval  and  Military  Canteen  Contractors, 
Wine,  Spirit,  and  General  Provision  Mer- 
chants. Canteens,  Messes  & Private  families 
supplied  at  reasonable  prices  on  English 
System, 

Malta  Branch  Offices  & Stores. 

59,  Strada  San  Paolo— Valletta. 
HEAD  OFFICE, 

21,  Harp  Lane , Great  Tower  Street , 

LONDON. 

S FECI  ALLY  APPOINTED 

Government  Contractors,  Egypt  1882. 


All  goods  are  most  carefully  selected  by 
ourselves  in  the  best  Markets. 

Price  Lists  on  Application. 


PALERMO  EXHIBITION. 


Work  on  the  Topographical  Mineralogy 
and  Geology  of  Italy,  entitled; 

I TESORI  S0TTJSRRAMEI 
DELL*  ITALIC, 

Del  Cavaliere  Guglielmo  Jervis,  Conser 
vatore  del  Regio  Museo  Industriale  Xtaliano, 
in  Torino.  — 4 volumes  in  Bvo.,  illustrated 
Price  40  francs  (postage  3.  50  francs). 

Volume  III,  Le  Isole,  (Sicily  & Sardinia), 
complete  in  itself,  15  francs,  (postage  8 fr). 

GUIDA  ALLE  ACQUE  M LAE  KALI 
DELL’ ITALIA  MERIDIONALS 

illustrated.  Price  10  francs  (postage  1 fr). 
Contains  the  description  of  the  mineral 
Springs  of  Pantelleria. 

International  Post-Office  orders , addressed 
to  Author : 


Forwarding  and  General  Agency, 

3)  Ftnchurch  Buildings,  F unchurch  Street , E.  C. 

MALTA  BRANCH 

TARIFF.  s.j. 

Parcels  not  exceeding  1000  cubic  in rhes  1.  0 

„ exceeding  H>00  c.  in.  ct  not  exceeding  I c.  ft.  1.  6 

„ „ 1 cubic  foot  „ „ 2 „ 2.  6 

ii  2 »»  . feet  ,,  ,,  3 „ 4.  0 

„ „ 3 „ „ Is.  6d.  per  cub.  foot. 

Dock  dues,  clearing  charges,  and  cartage  are 
charged  over  3 cubic  feet. 

On  all  under  3 cubic  feet,  sixpence  per  package 
is  charged  for  above,  both  in  London  and  Malta. 

Large  Shipments  at  special  rates. 

Michael  Borg,  Agent ,. 

263,  Strada  Reaie  Valetta,  Malta 

, 58,  Strada  Reale — Valletta,  Malta. 
Opposite  the  Grand  Hotel. 

Jewellers  and  Watchmakers,  Precious 
Stones  Malta  Gold,  and  Silver  Filgree  work. 
Presentation  Cups.  Cigarrette,  & Match 
Silver  Cases,  Old  Silver  Repousse  work, 
Engraving,  Electro  Plating  and  repairs. 

ORDERS  ARK  PROMPTLY  EXECUTED. 

N.  B.— Agents  for  Bensons  Watches. 

W.B.  WHITE 

WINE  MERCHANT 

75a,  Strada  Forni  75a. 

PURVEYOR  BY  APPOINTMENT 

TO  THE 

“Herbs  of  tbe  Hbmiralt? 

Bottling  Agent  for 
WOODHOUSE  & Co. 

EXPORTER  _ • 

Shippers  of  Marsalas,  Sherries, 

Ports,  Champagnes  etc. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST ' 


Price  One  Shilling' 

CONTENTS. 

1.  AN  AFTERNOON  AT  COMINO. 

2.  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  CITTA  VECCHIA. 

8.  A ROAM  THROUGH  EMTAHLEB. 

4.  MALTA’S  FOLK-LORE. 

5.  ANCIENT  LIFE  IN  MALTA. 

6.  THE  STALACTITE  GAVE,  AND  CALYPSO’S  GROTTO. 

7.  A TRIP  TO  GOZO, 

8.  THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  MALTESE  ISLANDS. 

9.  A RAMBLE  TO  THE  GIANT’S  TOWER,  GOZO. 

May  be  had  of  all  Booksellers  in  'Valletta. 


$be  HDethterranean  IRafuraliet. 


A Monthly  Journal  of  Natural  Science.  Subscription  5/-  per  annum. 


Contents*  January . 


Page 


Contents-February. 


Page 


I Remarks  upon  the  Relationship  of  the  Molluscan 
Fauna  of  the  Red  Sea  and  Mediterranean— Edgar 


' A.  Smith,  F.Z.S.  109 

2 The  Geological  Photographs  Committee  of  the 

British  Association  and  its  work.  Ill 

3 Notes  on  Ant’s— Nest  Beetles  at  Gibraltar  and 

Tangier-J.  J.  Walker,  R.N.,  F.E.S.  112 

4 The  Latest  Theory  of  Volcanoes.  113 

5 Cyprus— Lt.  Gen.  Sir  R.  Biddulph,  G.C.M.G.,  G.B.  114 

6 The  Samos  Fossil  Mammals.  116 

7 Occurrence  of  “Chrysophrys”  in  the  Malta  Miocene.  118 

8 Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands 

by  J H.  Cooke.  118 


9  Notes  and  News:— Learned  societies  France— “Ste- 
reodon  Melitensis”— Expedition  of  the  Vittor  Pisani 
—Earthquakes  in  February—! destruction  of  the 
Mosquito— Fossil  leviathans— Origin  of  the  Canary 
— The  Mediterranean  as  a tideless  sea— Maltese 
Mammalian  Fauna— “Rassfegna  delle  Science  Gco- 
logiche  in  Italia”  etc.  etc.  - 122 

10  Discovery  of  the  remains  of  a fossil  whale  nearCitta 
V ecchia.  124 


1 The  Botany  and  Geology  of  Egypt— Rev.  Prof: 

Henslow,  M.A.,  F.G.S.,  F.L.S.  125- 

2 The  “Fungus  Melitensis- -A.  Caruana  Gatto,  B.A.  127 

3 Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands— 

John  H.  Cooke  129 

4 Mediterranean  I.epidoptera.  Phillip  de  la  Garde  R.N.  133 

5 Theories  of  Mountain  Formation— T.  Mellard  Reade, 

C.E.,  F.G.S.,  F,R.I.B.A.  135 


6  Science  Gossip:— Annals  of  British  Geology— Endu- 
rance of  the  camel— Rain-making— New  Maltese 
Echinoderms— Distribution  of  bee-hives— Vesu- 
vius again  active— Geographical  Society  for 
Liverpool — The  Golden  Plover  in  Malta — Mani- 
pulation of  the  Microscope — A curious  applica- 
tion of  zoological  facts  -The  olive  in  Malta  &.C,  138 


Published  on  the  1st.  of  each  month,  and  can  be  obtained  from  all  Booksellers,  and  from  tke 

Publisher,  48,  Strada  Mercanti,  Valletta. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


%.  Dassallo  8 do, 

BY  APPOINTMENT 

TO  H.  R.  H THE  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH. 


General  English  Grocers. 


Yacht,  Mess,  arid  Family  Supplier?,  and  Wine 
and  Beer  Merchants — 289  Strada  Reale,  V alletta. 

By  appointment  to  K.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh 

F-  BLACKLEY 

21,  Strada  Reale  & 42,  Strada  Brit  unica. 
ENGLISH  BAKERY 

AND 

CONFECTIONER,  PROVISIONS. 

Cbe  BSnciisb  Xtbran? 

Str.  Mercanti,  Valletta,  (opposite  S.  John's  Church ) 

BY 

SALVATORE  VELLA 

All  kinds  of  books,  stationary  and  fancy  goods 
kept  in  stock. 

High  class  printing  and  engraving  executed  at 
short  notice,  and  at  moderate  charges. 

W.  Ifcingston. 

Associate  of  the  Pharmaceutical  Society  of  Great 

BRITAIN 

Chemist  and  Druggist 

By  appointment  to  H.R.  K.  the  Prince  of  Wales 
and  their  Royal  and  Imperial  Highnesses  the  Duke 
and  Duchess  of  Edinburgh. — 343,  Strada  Reale. 


BY  APPOINTMENT  TOH.R.H.  THE  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH 

Charles  Sbaw  DaLel  8 Co. 

AUCTIONEERS  & APPRAISERS 

Established  1808 
283,  Strada  Reale,  Valletta- Malta. 

N.  B.  Auctioneer,  Appraiser,  & Manager 

J.  B.  GLNGELL. 


Mizzrs  Dispensary 

278,  Strada  Reale,  Valletta 

British  and  Foreign  Patent  Medicines 
Perfumery  k Toilet  Requisites. 
Prescriptions  served  with  greatest  Precision  by  Day 
and  by  Night, 

Medical  and  Surgical  Consultations  on  the  Premises 
Night  Bell.  Telephone  No.  46. 


fllMcbael  H33oparM  8 Son 

GENERAL  SHIP  CHANDLERS 
& Steam  Ship  Agents 

30,  Marina  30 

( Close  to  Costum  House ) 

Mb  LTA 

Singer's  Sewing  ftoacbmes, 

ADDRESS 

118,  Strada  Levante,  118 

VALLETTA-MALTA. 

[on  the  Marina  Steps ] 

3obn  & Brother 

EXTRA  HIGHEST  CLASS. 

iErated  Water  Manufactures 

BY 

STEAM  POWER 

Office  & Works  20  & 21  Scr.  Forai,  Valletta 
Her  Majesty’s  Ships  Suppliers. — Orders  punctually 
executed. — Price  list  on  application. 


Now  ready.  Price  5/-  net,  Demy  8vo. 

Annals  of  British  Geology  1890. 

BY 

J.  F.  Blake,  M.A.,  F.G.S. 

LONDON,  DULAU  & Co. 


: 


a ffDontblv  Journal  of  Batura l Science. 


Yol.  I.,  No.  10. 


MALTA,  MARCH  1st.  1892. 


CONTENTS. 

— Page 


1 Corsica— Sir.  R.  Lambert  Playfair,  K.C.M.G.  141 

2 The  Fossil  Whale  from  Cittii  Vecchia— Prof.  Yan. 

Beneden.  143 

3 Lampedusa,  and  its  sponge  Fisheries— John  H. 

Cooke.  143 

4 The  Poppy  and  its  Cultivation.  146 

5 Mediterranean  Lepidoptera— Phil,  de  la  Garde  R.N.  147 

6 iEtna  and  its  Lava.  Streams  J.E.S.  • 148 

7 New  Clausilise  from  Malta—  A.  A Caruana  Gatto 

M.C.S,  148 

8 Notes  on  Ant’s-Nest  Beetles  at  Gibraltar  and  Tan- 

gier— J.  J.  Walker  R.N..F.E.S.  150 

9 A Constribution  to  the  Moss  Flora  of  Malta— Prof. 

E.  Sickenberger.  151 

10  Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands 

—John  H.  Cooke.  152 


11  Notes  and  A eivs:— Vesuvius, — Excavations  at  Qr- 
tygia.— A “weather  lexicon.' —The  tarantula.— 
Prehistoric  remains  at  Brunn. — Birds,  and  their 
habits. — The  Mare  Ubbriaco — Researches  of  Pou- 
chet— Weather  prognostics  in  the  Mediterranean, 

&c.  154 


NOTICES. 

The  Mediterranean  Naturalist  is  published 

on  the  1st  of  each  month.  Annual  subscription  As. 
By  post  5s.  (In  advance) 

Subscription!}: — Cheques  or  Postal  Orders  should  bo 
made  payable  to  J H.  Cooke,  The  Lyceum,  Malta. 

Subscriptions  are  now  due. 

Special  Notice  to  Readers. 

Those  of  our  readers  who  have  not  yet  sent  in 
their  subscriptions  are  kindly  requested  to  do  so 
at  an  early  opportunity. 

To  Correspondents. 

A ll  communications  intended  for  insertion  should 
be  written  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only ; and  should 
reach  the  Editor  on  or  before  the  12th  of  the  month. 
Whenever  an  answer  is  required  through  the  post, 
a stamped  and  directed  envelope  should,  be  enclosed. 

Secretaries  of  Societies  are  invited  to  forward  us 
reports  of  their  proceedings ; and,  Curators  of 
Museums  will  confer  a favour  by  informing  us  of 
any  new  and  important  additions  that  may  be 
made  to  their  collections. 

Communications  for  the  Editor  should  be  ad-  ! 
dressed  to  Highland  House,  St,  Julians,  Malta 

10 


- Per  annum 
By  post  5/- 


Description  of  Corsica 

BY 

Lieut.  Col.  Sir  R.  Lambert  Playfair,  k.o.m.g. 


Corsica  has  been  compared  in  shape  to  a closed 
hand  with  the  index  finger  extended,  the  latter 
being  the  promontory,  called  Cape  Corse.  The 
is  land  is  traversed  in  its  whole  length  by  a chain 
of  high  mountains,  the  general  direction  of  which 
is  north  and  south,  dividing  it  into  two  parts  of 
nearly  equal  extent.  Placed,  as  it  is,  in  the  centre 
of  the  \ Western  Mediterranean,  between  the  Alps 
and  the-  Atlas,  and  with  so  great  inequalities  of 
surface,  it  presents  an  epitome  of  the  whole  region 
from  the  warm-  sea-level  co  the  Alpine  character 
of  the  interior,  where  the  mountains  rise  to  a 
height  of  nealy  9,000  feet,  and  are  clothed  in  snow 
during  the  greater  part  of  the  year, 

All  the  western  coast,  and  more  than  two- 
thirds  of  the  whole  island,  are  of  granitic  forma- 
tion. The  central  range  throws  out  spurs  towards 
the  sea,  forming  on  the  western  side  numerous 
bays  of  considerable  size  and  depth.  Nothing  can 
exceed  the  grandeur  of  the  scenery  on  the  coast, 
which  culminates  in  the  celebrated  Calanches  de 
Piana,  a succession  of  stupendous  ranite  rocks 
worn  and  hollowed  out  in  the  most  fantastic  man- 
ner, fearful  in  their  forms  but  soft  and  lovely  in 
in  their  colouring.  There  are  many  similar  rocks 
throughout  the  island,  such  as  the  Calanches 
d’Evisa,  the  Fourches  cTAsinao,  and  the  Gorge  of 
Inzeca,  where  a river  flows  between  great  cliffs 
and  amongst  boulders  of  green  serpentine,  a sight 
never  to  be  forgotten. 

The  eastern  side  of  the  island  consists  of  primary 
rocks,  more  or  less  easily  disintegrated,  the  detri- 
tus being  washed  down  by  rains,  so  as  to  form  the 
low  plains  bordering  that  coast.  As  the  rivers 
force  their  way  through  them  with  difficulty,  mar- 


142 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


sues  and  lagoons  are  created.  These  are  hotbeds 
of  malarious  fever  in  summer,  dangerous  even  foi 
the  natives,  who  migrate  to  the  hills  at  that  season. 

The  forests,  the  great  glory  of  the  islands, 
consist  chiefly  of  oak,  beech,  birch,  and  the  JJinut 
laricio , indigenous  to  Corsica,  and  the  monorch  of 
European  conifers,  which  rises  as  straight  as  an 
arrow  sometimes  to  a height  of  120  or  150  feet. 

The  Castagniccia,  or  country  of  the  chestnut,  is 
an  extensive  and  very  beautiful  district,  expecially 
when  the  trees  are  in  full  leaf.  The  fruit  is  more 
useful  to  the  people  who  inhabit  the  district  than 
even  the  date  to  the  Arab.  He  has  to  cultivate  his 
palm  trees  laboriously,  i rrigate  them  in  so.  m n e r,  and 
pick  the  fruit  with  the  greatest  care.  The  chestnut 
demands  no  such  attention ; it.  grows  spontaneous h 
requires  no  cultivation,  and  the  fruit  fails  of  itsel! 
when  sufficiently  ripe.  It  is  the  staple  food  of  t ; • 
people,  who  eat  it  in  every  form,  even  gi  ving  it  to 
their  cattle  instead  of  grain,  while  the  sale  of  the 
of  the  surplus  furnishes  them  with  the  other 
necessaries  of  life. 

After  the  forests  the  most  pleasing  feature  in 
the  island,  and  covering  more  than  half  its  surface,  j 
is  the  macchie,  or  brushwood,  before  mentioned,  ; 
spreading  its  delicious -perfume  through  the  air  and 
lighting  up  the  landscape  with  a blaze  of  colour. 
There  is  also  a constant  succesion  of  wild  flowers, 
liliaceous  plants,  orchids,  cyclamen,  and  many 
others.  In  one  pine  wood  I saw  the  ground  car- 
peted with  violets  and  primroses,  while  ferns, 
from  the  common  bracken  to  the  noble  Osmund  a. 
regalis,  are  found  everywhere-. 

The  principal  towns’  are  Ajaccio  on  the  south- 
west, a well-known  winter  station,*  the  capital  of 
the  island,  full  of  memories  and  memorials  of 
Napoleon;  Bastia  to  the  north-east,  the  commercial 
capital;  Calvi  to  the  north-west,  a picturesque 
stronghold  rising  high  above  the  sea,  and  domi- 
nating the  surrounding  country.  The  last  is  one 
of  the  places  that  were  always  faithful  to  the 
Genoese  cause,  and  it  still  bears  over  the  entrance 
gate  the  inscription  Civitas  Calvi  semper  Jidei is. 
It  made  a desperate  resistance  to  the  English  in 
1794  under  Hood  and  Nelson,  who  reduced  it 
almost  to  a heap  of  ruins  before  it  surrendered. 
Nelson  lost  his  eye  in  the  engagement.  A local 
antiquary  has  tried  to  prove  that  Columbus  was 


born  here,  of  Genoese  parents,  though  he  left  at 
an  early  age  for  Genoa. 

Corte,  in  the  interior  of  the  island,  the  ancient 
feudal  capital,  was  the  chief  .'seat  of  Baoli's  govern- 
ment, as  wrell  as  the  headquarters  of  the  short 
lived  English  administration  under  Sir  Gilbert 
S Elliot.  It  is  situated  at  the  confluent  of  two 
' rivers,  the  Restonica  and  the  Tavignana,  wdiicli 
descend  to  the  plains  through  a series  of  magnifi 
cent  gorges.  High  about  the  town,  perched  on 
the  summit  of  a rock,  is  the  picturesque-  citadel 
built  in  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

In  the  extreme  south  is  Bonifacio,  another  an- 
cien  fortress,  not  only  strange  .and  beautiful  in 
itself,  but  commanding  five  views  from  its  ram- 
parts of  Sardinia  and  the  numerous  islands  on 
both  sides  of  the  strait. 

Cargese,  twenty-eight  miles  north  of  Ajaccio,  is 
exceptionally  interesting.  In  1076  an  emigration  of 
about  1,000  Greeks  from  Maina,  in  the  Morea, 
wearied  with  Turkish  oppression,  took  place  to 
Genoa,  whence  they  were  sent  to  Corsica.  A second 
emigration  of  400  started  to  join  them  in  the 
following  year,  but  they  were  overtaken  by  the 
Turkish  fleet  and  massacred.  The  prosperity  of  the 
small  colony  was  not  of  long  duration,  because, 
when  the  insurrection  in  Corsica  against  the 
Genoese  broke  out,  t lie  Greeks,  out  of  gratitude  to 
their  protectors,  refused  to  join  in  it.  In  conse- 
quence, their  villages  were  destroyed,  their  lands 
confiscated,  and  their  flocks  driven  away.  They 
fled  for  refuge  to  Ajaccio,  and  there  remained,  till 
the  advent  of  the  French.  It  was  one  of  the  first 
acts  of  Comte  Marbeuf,  on  assuming  the  govern- 
ment of  the  islands,  to  reinstate  them  in  a new 
domain,  and  he  it  was  who  built  the  present  town 
of  Cargese.  The  inhabitants,  though  in  full  com- 
I m union  with  the  Church  of  Rome,  still  retain 
their  Greek  Liturgy,  and  to  some  extent  their 
language,  and  live  on  the  most  cordial  terms  with 
their  Latin  neighbours. 

The  vendetta  has  always  been  one  of  the  characte- 
ristic customs  of  Corsica,  although  prevailing  more 
in  some  parts  of  the  island  than  in  others.  Such 
feuds  have  been  pursued  with  inveterate  pertina- 
city, frequently  involving  whole  families  from  one 
generation  To  another.  The  custom  originated  in 
times  when.  Genoese  justice  was  venal  and  corrupt, 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


143 


IWW 


and  men  had  to  take  the  honour  of  their  f am  dies 
into  their  own  keeping.  After  Ravin gae  complisiied 
their  vendetta,  the  “bandits,’  as  they  are  called, 
are  accustomed  to  take  refuge  in  the  macchie,  but 
they  are  never  to  be  confounded  with  robbers,  end 
there  is  no  instance  of  strangers  being  molested  by 
them. 

Corsica  has  an  important  ancient  history,  but 
time  will  not  permit  me  to  enter  into  this  subject- 
in  any  detail.  One  episode,  however,  is  especially 
interesting.  Seneca  passed  eight  years  here  in 
exile.  A tower  is  pointed  out  on  the  w ^ coast  of 
Cap  Corse  which  is  said  to  have  served  as  his 
prison.  Even  the  glorious  views  of  sea  and  land 
which  it  commands  could  not  compensate  him  for 
compulsory  banishment  from  the  fertile  plains  of 
Italy.  He  may  therefore  be  pardoned  for  his 
petulant  injustice  to  the  physical  geography  of  the 
island  when  he  penned  his  celebrated  complaint, 
thus  rendered  by  Boswell: — 

“Corsica,  whom  rocks  terrific  bound, 

Where  Nature  spreads  her  wildest  desert  round, 

In  vain  revolving  seasons  cheer  thy  soil, 

Nor  rip’ning  fruits  nor  waving  harvests  smile; 

Nor  blooms  the  olive  mid  the  winter  drear— 

The  votive  olive  to  Minerva  dear. 

See  Spring  returning  spreads  her  milder  reign! 

Yet  shoots  no  herb,  no  verdure  clothes  the  plain, 

\ 

No  cool  springs  to  quench  the  traveller’s  thirst 
From  thy  parched  hills  in  grateful  murmurs  burst. 
Nor,  hapless  Isle!  thy  barren  shores  around, 

Is  wholesome  food,  fair  Ceres’  bounty,  found. 
Nor  even  the  last  sad  gift  the  wretched  claim, 
The  pile  funereal  and  the  sacred  flame. 

Naught  here,  alas!  surrounding  seas  enclose, 
Naught  but  an  exile  and  an  exile’s  woes.” 

Nor  is  this  the  place  even  to  summarise  the 
modern  history  of  the  island,  though  nothing  can 
be  more  interesting  than  the  story  of  the  Pisan 
domination,  the  long  and  tyrannical,  rule  of  the* 
Genoese,  the  struggle  of  the  islanders  during  four 
centuries  to  regain  their  independence,  the  mock 
kingdom  of  Theodore,  the  wise  rule  of  Pasquale 
Paoli,  the  unfortunate  English  occupation,  and  the 
subsequent  conquest  of  the  island  by  France. 


0 Fossil  Whale  from.  Oitta  Vecchia. 


171th  reference  to  the  description  of  the  fossil 
whale  which  appeared  in  the  Mediterranean  JSfa - 
t'l  ■ : list,  VoS  I.  No.  8.  Prof.  P.  Van  Beneden  of 
Louvain  writes,  “I  have  read  in  the  last  number 
o'  you;  journal  that  a Fossil  Whale  has  been 
discovered  near  Cittk  Vecchia,  and  that  several 
bones  have  been  recognized.  This  discovery  is 
of  much  interest  both  from  a paleontological  and 
a geological  point  of  view.  It  was  in  Malta  that 
the  first  Sou  doc; on  was  discovered,  and  if  these 
bones  belong  to  a Squalodon  the  discovery  is  one 
of  much,  importance. 

It  is  desirable  that  these  bones  should  be  deve- 
loped with  the  greatest  care,  and  solidified  by  a 
naturalist. 

From  a geological  point  of  view  the  discovery  is 
equally  interesting.  This  animal  was,  doubtless, 
embedded  in  the  limestone  at  an  epoch  antece- 
dent to  the  time  when  the  Mediterranean  was 
connected  with  the  Black  Sea  by  way  of  the 
Bosphorus,  and  with  the  Atlantic  by  way  of  the 
Straits  of  Gibraltar. 

We  can  trace  the  existence  of  these  cetaceans 
to  the  end  of  the  . Miocene  period  during  which 
time  the  sea  swarmed  with  great  numbers  of 
them,  many  of  which  often  emigrated  to  the 
Kara  Sea,  and  to  the  White  Sea.  The  present 
cetaceans  of  the  Black  Sea  are  subdivided  into 
three  classes,  but  none  of  them  are  the  descen- 
dants of  the  ancient  families. 

These  three  kinds  have  emigrated  from  the 
Atlantic  Ocean,  through  the  Black  Sea:  and  nei- 
ther the  Black  Sea  nor  theMediterranean  now 
contain  any  others  than  these. 

It  is,  therefore,  of  the  gratest  importance  than 
the  fossil  cetaceans  of  the  Mediterranean  should 
be  carefully  compared  with  the  living  species.” 


Lampedusa,  and  its  Sponge  Fisheries. 


The  sponge  beds  that  were  lately  discovered 
off'  the  African  coast  have  been  the  means  of 


144 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


giving  a considerable  impetus  to  trade  among  t m ' 
countries  and  islands  of  the  Central  a ‘ editor  raver-  n.  ; 
and  at  the  same  time  have  can  ed  public  atten-  j 
tion  to  be  directed  to  a region  that  had  hithoito  j 
been  a terra  incognito  to  all  but  those  wi:o  lived 
in  its  immediate  vicinit.  y 

The  principal  centre  of  the  trade  at  the  pro-  nt-  j 
time  is  Lampedusa,  a'n  island  which  is  situated  j 
on  the  edge  of  a submarine  plateau  that  extends 
for  a distance  of  about  60  miles  in  an  ^easterly  , 
direction  from  the  coast  of  Tunis,  and  which  j 
after  trending  to  the  north,  conn.;  . itself  with 
Sicily  by  means  of  a submarine  ridge  known  as  t: 
“Adventure  Bank.” 

Viewed  from  the  sea  on  its  eastern  side,  t ie  j 
island  presents  an  undulating  and  low  lying  oa  t- 
line  which  is  much  broken  up  by  numerous 
small  bays  and  creeks,  none  of  wdiicb,  bo  wen 
are  sufficiently  protected  to  serve  as  safe  anchoj 
ages  for  weather  bound  vessels. 

Falling  back  from  the  shore  in  gentle  declivit : 
that  are  intersected  by  numerous  i\  at 

valleys,  the  land  gradually  rises  towards  the 
north  till  it  reaches  the  height  of  about  300  feet 
above  the  sea  level,  after  which  it  breaks  off  j 
abruptly  and  forms  along  the  no  diem  shore  a ' 
line  of  precipitous  cliffs  that  descend  sheer  to  tin 
water’s  edge.  These  cliffs  continue  in  n wester) 
direction  towards  West  Cape,  a short  distance 
beyond  which  they  break  off  abruptly  at  the  mouth 
of  a deep  and  narrow  valley. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  valley  mouth  the 
strata  again  rise,  and  a similar,  though  less  pre- 
cipitous coast-line  prevails  as  far  as  the  detached 
rock  which  is  known  as  Babbit  Island. 

The  numerous  fertile  valleys  and  gorges  that 
abut  on  the  shore,  impart  to  it  a diversified  not 
to  say  picturesque  aspect,  and  tend  to  tone  down 
the  harsher  features  of  the  landscape  of  the  inte- 
rior, which  owing  to  the  dearth  of  soil  and  the 
tropical  conditions  of  climate  render  themselves 
so  painfully  apparent  upon  a first  acquaintance.  It 
has  been  computed  that  the  island  contains  about 
1200  Maltese  salms  of  land  of  agricultural  value, 
of  which  not  more  than  40  salms  were  cultivated 
prior  to  the  survey  that  was  made  in  the  early  ; 
part  of  the  present  century.  Of  these  itwasascer-  j 
tained  that  230  salms  might  readily  be  converted  | 


into  first  rate  soil,  270  salms  were  specially  adapted 
to  the  growth  of  forage,  vines  etc.,  and  the  remain- 
ing 700  salms  would  have  served  as  excellent 
pasture  grounds. 

At  the  baginning  of  the  present  century  the 
island  was  uninhabited,  and  as  it  was  thought 
that  the  French  might  take  possession  of  it  for 
strategetic  purposes,  the  British  Authorities  were 
appealed  to  and  were  induced  to  take  it  over. 
It  was  accordingly  place  in  their  hands  and  a 
small  colony  of  Maltese  was  sent  over  to  it,  to- 
gether with  a detachment  of  soldiers  for  its  pro- 
tection. The  sojourn  of  the  colonists  was  of  but 
brief  duration ; they  all  shortly  afterwards  returned 
to  Malta,  and  in  LSI  4 the  island  was  again  entirely 
abandoned. 

The  Italians  then  took  possession,  and  under 
their  care  the  resources  of  the  island  have  been 

largely  developed. 

It  is  now  not  only  a valuable  emporium,  but  it 
is  also  the  centre  of  one  of  the  most  thriving 
industries  of  the  Central  Mediterranean,  and 
supports  .a  population  of  upwards  of  one  thousand, 
the  majority  of  whom  gain  their  livelihood  by 
agriculture  and  trading. 

In  the  summer  season,  however,  these  numbers 
are  considerably  augmented  by  foreigners  who 
come  for  the  purpose  of  fishing  for  sponges  on  the 
banks  in  the  vicinity  of  the  island. 

It  was  in  the  year  1837  that  the  first  evidences 
of  the  existence  of  the  sponge  beds  were  discovered. 
An  Italian  fisherman  while  trawling  off  the  coast 
struck  one  of  the  beds,  and  further  researches 
revealed  to  him  the  fact  that  considerable  areas  of 
the  plateau  were  covered  with  similar  deposits  the 
sponges  of  which  were  of  a much  finer  quality 
than  those  found  in  the  neighbouring  Gulf  of 
Gabes,  and  other  Tunisian  sponge  fishing  grounds. 

He  at  once  communicated  his  discovery  to  the 
Italian  Authorities,  and  from  them  he  obtained 
a permit  to  work  the  beds.  The  news  had,  however, 
in  the  meantine  leaked  out,  and  upon  arriving  at 
the  fishing  grounds  he  found  a score  of  Greek 
boats  at  work  on  his  preserves.  The  dispersal  of 
these  led  to  further  discoveries,  and  an  extensive 
and  profitable  industry  was  thus  established  in  the 
locality. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


145 


Operations  were  at  first  confined  to  the  shoals 
near  the  shore,  but  they  were  afterwards  extended 
and  are  now  concentrated  on  three  banks  which 
are  situated  at  a distance  of  about  30  miles  from 
Lampedusa.  One  of  these  lies  to  the  north-west, 
one  to  the  north,  and  the  third  to  the  west  of  the 
island. 

Of  these  the  last  two  are  the  most  frequented, 
as  they  are  not  only  more  extensive  than  the  first, 
but  the  sponges  are  of  finer  quality,  and  are  there- 
fore more  marketable. 

During  the  season  a strange  and  motley  crowd 
assemble  on  and  around  the  shores  of  Lampedusa. 
Spaniards,  French,  Sicilians,  Maltese,  Greek,  and 
Italians  engage  in  the  work  either  by  dredging 
or  diving  for  the  sponges. 


i gagova,”  a word  that  has  been  borrowed  from  the 
Greek.  It  consists  of  a bag  shaped  net,  made  of 
stout  hempen  cord;  and  it  is  affixed  to  an  iron 
frame  of  a trapezoidal  form  which  serves  as  the 
mouth.  The  casting  of  the  apparatus  requires 
considerable  dexterity  on  the  part  of  the  men,  so 
as  to  insure  its  falling  on  the  bottom  with  the 
right  side  down. 

When  in  the  sea  it  is  towed  from  the  end  of  a 
boom  by  means  of  a manilla  rope,  and  the  whole 
apparatus  is  so  adjusted  that  the  net  is  main- 
tained in  a position  directly  in  the  wake  of  the 
vessel.  Should  the  sea,  however,  be  rough,  towing 
operations  have  to  be  suspended  as  it  is  only 
with  a smooth  sea.  and  a light  fair  wind,  that  the 
dredge  can  be  worked. 


Of  these,  however,  the  predominating  elements 
are  Sicilians,  Greeks,  and  Italians. 

The  fishing  season  usually  begins  in  May  and 
lasts  till  the  middle  of  July:  but  many  of  the 
boats  continue  operations  until  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Autumnal  Equinox.  When  a good 
“field”  is  struck  the  work  goes  merrily  forward, 
and  the  boats  rapidly  load  and  return  to  port:  but 
when  as  it  sometimes  happens  the  boats  are 
delayed  either  on  account  of  stress  of  weather, 
clerangment  of  apparatus,  or  other  similar  causes, 
the  time  for  which  the  crew  was  provisioned  is 
exceeded,  and  hardships  naturally  follow.  The 
life  of  the  sponge  fisher  is  an  exceedingly  laborious 
one,  and  is  not  unattended  with,  considerable 
danger.  Exposure  to  the  powerful  rays  of  a semi- 
tropical  sun,  the  frequent  and  sudden  changes  of 
temperature  caused  by  the  rapid  alternations  of 
wet  and  dry,  and  the  prolonged  immersions  are 
but  a few  of  the  many  privations  that  the  Lam- 
pedusan  sponge-fishers  have  to  undergo. 

The  boats  used  for  the  work  are  of  the  type 
known  as  the  “trabaccolo.”  They  are  specially 
adapted  for  dredging  as  they  can  be  readily 
handled,  and  are  capable  of  sailing  so  close  to  the 
wind  that  the  rate  of  sailing  can  be  varied  to 
any  speed  that  may  be  required  for  the  operations 
of  casting,  of  towing,  and  of  hauling  the  net. 
The  average  size  of  the  boats  is  about  12  tons; 
and  they  generally  carry  five  men.  The  net  that 
is  used  for  the  work  is  of  peculiar  construction, 
and  it  is  known  among  the  fisherman  as  “la 


It  is  upon  such  occasions  that  the  “palombari,” 
or  divers,  show  to  the  best  advantage  the  supe- 
riority of  their  system  over  that  of  the  dredgers. 

They  can  continue  their  work  long  after  the 
others  have  been  compelled  to  suspend  opera- 
tions: and,  not  only  can  they  work  more  rapidly, 
but  they  are  also  enabled  to  pick  the  finest  speci- 
mens from  the  sea  bed,  and  therefore  the  results 
of  their  labours  always  command  the  highest 
prices  in  the  market. 

Like  the  dredgers,  they  also  use  the  “trabac- 
colo” for  their  work.  As  a rule,  two  men  do  the 
diving,  while  the  other  three  attend  to  the  diving 
apparatus;  but  not  more  than  one  man  from 
each  boat  is  in  the  water  at  the  same  time.  They 
usually  remain  under  water  for  periods  varying 
from  ten  to  twenty  minutes;  and  they  make  five 
and  six  descents  a day. 

The  machine  used  for  the  work  is  constructed  on 
the  “Sdebe  Erma  nan  System,”  and  consists  of 
three  cylinders,  the  whole  apparatus  being  spe- 
cially adapted  for  the  hard  wear  and  tear  which 
the  nature  of  the  work  that  it  has  to  do  entails. 
The  average  cost  of  a complete  diving  outfit 
is  £ 100. 

The  advantages  that  the  divers  have  over  the 
net- fishers  is  universally  admitted  ; but  the  initial 
outlay  that  is  required  for  the  equipment  of  the 
former  is  an  insuperable  obstacle  to  its  adoption 
by  the  majority  of  the  fisherman. 


146 


- 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  N ATI  RALLS T 


As  an  instance  of  the  amount  of  work  that  a . 
diving  boat  can  do  in  a season,  : nd  of  J he  mania, . : 
in  which  this  special  kind  of  work  pays,  the  fol- 
lowing items  may  be  compared. 

The  boat  and  the  machine  of  the- divers  cos,  , 
about  £180.  and  the  working  expenses  for 
season  are  about  £ 240.  This  represent,"  : ■ ■ ' 

outlay  of  £ 400.  The  average  ‘'take'  k j 

days  work  is  180  oche  (225  lbs.)  of  the  hi  ••• 
quality  sponges,  the  market  value  of  wkuh  i 
about  £ 144.  Larger  boats  and  sometimes 
steamer  attend  on  the  divers  i ud  tran  up  then  ; 
cargoes  so  that  the  fishing  boats  ha\  e no  occt  1 
to  leave  the  grounds  until  the. end  of  the  season, 
which  generally  lasts  from  ten  to  twelve  week". 
Contrasting  these  items  we  have. 


Expenditure. 

Income. 

£ 

_£* 

Cost  of  Boat  and 

Ten  weeks  “take” 

Machine 

160 

averaging  180  oche  of 

Working  expenses 

sponges  every  15  days 

for  the  season 

240 

@ £144  per  180  oche. 

= £144x5=  720 

£ 400 

* 

£ 720 
400 

Clear  profit  £ 320 

That  is  to  say  that  each  boat  can  clear  between 
£ 300  and  £ 400  during  the  season.  Before  it  is 
ready  for  the  market  the  sponge  lias  several 
processes  to  go  through.  It  is  first  maceraled, 
washed,  and  dried  after  which  if  is  clipped- , and 
sorted  into  various  grades  according  o its  size  read 
quality.  These  processes,  however,  add  but  little 
to  the  working  expenses.  The  majority  of  the 
sponges  that  come  from  the  Lampedusa i.  r r :i  u 
are  of  a much  finer  quality  than  are  the  varieties 
obtained  from  Tunis,  the  Gulf  of  Gabes,  and  the 
neighbouring  coasts.  This  is  principally  due  to 
the  marked  differences  that  exist  between  the 
nature  of  the  sea  bottom  in  these  districts.  It 
has  been  shown  that  the  close  proximity  of  con- 
tinental areas,  and  especially  of  river  mouths  is 
inimical  to  the  development  of  sponge  life,  owing 
to  the.  muddy  conditions  of  the  bottom  that 
invariably  exist  there. 


The  sea  bed  in  the  vicinity  of  Lampedusa  is 
of  a sandy  and  rocky  character,  and  it  is  thus 
specially  suited  to  the  life-habits  of  these  pro- 
tozoa. Cyprus,  Rhodes,  Crete,  and  the  coasts  of 
Syria  abound  with  beds  of  varying  areas;  and  as 
an  example  of  the  value  of  the  products  of  this 
form  of  industry  it  has  been  officially  suited  that 
from  Calymnos  alone  the  value  of  the  sponges 
exported  exceeds  the  value  of  £ 125,000  a nnualltf. 

There  is  no  doubt  but  that,  judging  from  the 
nature  of  the  conditions . under  which  these 
sponges  grow,  there  are  numerous  similar  beds 
scattered  over  the  great  submarine  plateau  which 
occupies  the  greater  portion  of  the  area  of  the 
southern  half  of  the  Mediterranean.  The  confor- 
mation and  nature  of  the  sea  bed  around  the 
Maltese  Islands,  the  close  proximity  of  the  Tuni 
sian  and  Lampedusan  sponge  fields,  as  well  as  the 
more  tangible' evidences  that  are  afforded  us  on 
the  shores  of  Chain  Toffiba,  St.  Paul’s  Bay,  and 
Meileha  Bay  by  the  numerous  sponges  that  are 
cast  up  there  after  every  storm  afford  proofs  con- 
clusive that  Malta,  too,  has  sponge-beds  situated 
at  no  great  distance  from  heiv  shores.  Enterprise 
and  energy  are  all  that  are  required  to  bring  them 
to  light,  and  if  these  be  forthcoming  there  will 
then  be  no  reason  why,  another  regular  and  thriv- 
ing industry  should  not  be  established  in  Maltese 
waters. 

J ohn  H.  Cooke. 


The  Poppy,  its  Cultivation  and  U^es. 


The  poppy  is  grown  in  India  for  opium  over  a 
region  about  600  miles  long  and  200  miles  wide. 
The  plants  come  into  full  flower  in  February, 
when  three  or  four  feet  high,  and  each  stem  pro- 
duces from  two.. to  five  capsules  about  the  size  of  a 
duck’s  egg.  Before  piercing  these  capsules,  the 
petals  are  collected,  made  into  circular  cakes  from 
10  co  14  inches  in  diameter,  fried  over  a slow  lire, 
and  preserved  for  covering  for  the  drug.  In  the 
morning  it  is  collected  in  an  earthenware  pot,  m 
which  it  is  exposed  to  the  air — but  uot  to  the  sun 
— for  three  or  four  weeks,  when  the  raw  opium  is 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


147 


ready  for  delivery  at  the  factory.  A coffee-  j 
coloured  fluid  exudes  from  the  juice  during  the  j 
drying,  and  is  separately  treated  fcr  the  drug. 
The  dried  stems  and  leaves  of  the  plants  are 
broken  up  into  a coarse  powder  for  packing  the 
drug,  the  oil  is  used  for  cooking  and  lighting,  ' 
the  seeds  are  sold  as  comfits,  and  the  dry  cake  , 
left  after  extraction  of  the  oil  is  given  to  cattle  ! 
or  used  in  medicine. 

— 

Mediterranean  Lepidoptera 

( continued ). 


DATE 


PLACE 


NAME 


2.6.91 

and 


Malamocco 


4.6.91 


11.6.91 


Trieste 


and 

13.6.91 


Acontia  luctuosa 
Plusia  gamma 
Acidalia  sp. 

„ aversata 

„ imitata 

Pyralis  farinalis 
Pyrausta  purpuralis 
Etenopteryx  hybridalis 
Duponchelia  fovealis 
Ephaleroptera  ictericana 
Coenony  m pha  pam  pb.il  us 

var.  lyllus 
Lasiommata  megaera 
Pieris  rapse 

„ daplidice 

Polyommatus  astrarche 
„ icarus 

Pamphila  sylvan  us 
Epilothyrus  altheae 
Acontia  Solaris 
Euclid ia  gliphica 
Agrophila  sulphurilis 
Acidalia  ochrata 
„ 'ornata 

Botys  cinctalis 
„ nubilalis 

Pionea  margaritalis 
Diasemia  literalis 
Tortrix  sp. 

Satyrus  adrasta 

Hipparchia  fagi 
Coenonympha  arcania  var. 
Melitaea  two  -p. 

,,  mtheria 

„ athalia 

n phcebe 


18.6.91jPola 


25.6.91  Flume 


28.6.91  Zara 


30.6.91|Spalato 

i 


Argynnis  daphne 
Melanargia  procida- 
Aporia  crataegi 
Colias  hyale 
Leucophasia  sinapi. 
Polyommatus  adonis 
„ aegon 

„ alcon 

Thecla  iiicis 
„ rubi 

Hesperia  cynarae 
Zygaena  hedisari 
„ transalpina 

Syntomis  phegia 
Pseudoterpna  cytisaria 
Fidonia  atomaria 
Aplasta  ononaria 
Eubolia  plumbaria 
Rhodostrophia  vibicaria 
“ calabra 

Nemophora  sp, 

Botys  nubilalis 
Ebulea  verbascalis 
Etenopterix  hybridalis 
Eletheia  carnelia 
Pterophorus  pentadactylus 
Satyrus  adrasta 
Vanessa  polychloros 
Argynnis  cleodippe 
Aporia  crataegi 
Thecla  acaciae 
Etrymon  spini 
Chrysophanus  phlaeas 
Polyommatus  aegon 
Boarmia  rhomboidaria 
Gram  modes  stolida 
Botjrs  fulvalis 
Satyrus  adrasta 
Hipparchia  actaeon  var, 

„ fagi 

„ proserpina 

Moiitoea  athalia 
Argynnis  adippe 
,,  ^ ino 
Pieris  brassicae 
Etrymon  spini 
Phodostrophia  vibicaria 
Nemophora  sp. 

I Acidalia  sp. 

Hipparchia  briseis  var. 
Epinephile  ida 
Melitaea  sp. 

„ alpina 

,,  didyma 

Gonepteryx  rhamni 
Colias  hyale 
1 Etrymon  spini 
! Thymelicus  actaeon 
„ lineola 

Zygaena  hedysari 

,,  ochsenheimeri 

| Epinephile  ida 
Melitaea  didyma 


148 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


3.7.91  Cattaro 

24.8.91  Rosas  Bay 
Note: — 


Vanessa  egea 
Polyommatus  astrarche 
Idaea  rufaria 
Hipparchia  fagi 
Lasiommata  egeria  var. 
Polyommatus  battus 
„ icarus 
Thimelicus  actaeon 
Zygaena  coronillae 
Liparis  dispar 
Hipparchia  proserpina 
Lasiommata  egeria 
Deiopeia  pulcliella 


In  cases  where  no  specific  name  is  given  time 
did  not  admit  of  completing  the  identification 
but  on  a future  occasion  I may  be  able  to  giv 
further  particulars. 


it  thickens,  congeals,  and  takes  the  form  of  a hard 
stone  called  in  common  Sicilian  sciara:  but  the 
inflamed  matter  still  remains  liquid  under  this 
crust,  and  being  impelled  by  that  issuing  from  the 
mouth,  it  pushes  forward  by  its  weight  that  before, 
and  thus  the  torrent  proceeds  as  long  as  the  crater 
continues  to  throw  out  fresh  matter.  It  often 
happens  that  the  extremity  of  the  stream  hardens 
to  such  a degree,  that  the  liquified  lava  within 
meets  the  same  resistance  as  from  a solid  rock,  in 
which  case,  it  sometimes  rises  and  flows  over  the 
indurated  sciara  as  a new  bed,  in  this  manner  it 
has  been  known  to  climb  hills  of  a considerable 
height,  at  other  times  unable  to  force  itself  forward, 
it  strikes  off  at  an  angle  taking  a newdirection,  lienee 


P.  G.  the  extraordinary  appearance  presented  when  the 
i lava  is  observed  to  arrest  its  course  on  the  very 
| edge  of  a precipice,  and,  instead  of  pouring  down 
! its  sides,  to  run  along  its  verge  in  the  guise  of  a 


JStna,  and  its  Lava  Streams  ' wall. 


J.  E.  S. 


Eicupero  observes  that  the  lavas  of  Hftna  do  not 
always  run  with  the  same  rapidity,  but  arc  regula- 
ted in  their  course  by  the  nature  of  ■ declivity 
over  which  they  flow,  and  by  the  more  or  less 
subtile  or  tenacious  quality  of  the  lava  itself.  It 
is  not  therefore  surprising  that  some  streams  | 
should  run  many  miles  in  a few  days,  such  as  the t.  1 
in  1408,  which  in  twelve  days  advanced  nearly  ten 
miles;  whereas  others  in  whole  years  made  but 
little  progress,  for  example  that  of  1614.  which 
took  the  direction  of  Randazzo,  but  in  the  te. 
years,  for  which  it  continued  running,  extended  to 
no  greater  length  than  two  miles.  Sometimes  the 
same  torrent  differs  incredibly  in  its  velocity,  tlaus  ' 
Tedeschi  says  that  in  the  eruption  of  1669,  the  j 
lava  at  intervals,  ran  a mile  in  the  space  of  four 
hours,  at  others  in  four  days  it  only  advanced  a few 
paces.  In  the  year  1755  when  two  streams  burst 
at  once  from  the  same  crater,  and  having  ran 
twenty  four  hours  in  succession,  that  which  took  a 
southern  direction,  had  made  a progress  of  Only 
two  hundred  paces;  whilst  the  other  in  the  same 
period  had  reached  a distance  of  eight  miles. 
Massa  in  his  “ Sicilia  in  prospetiva”  observes  that 
the  lava  on  being  ejected  is  hardened  immediately 
by  the  air,  its  surface  soon  looses  its  redness,  and 
becomes  of  a black  or  rusty  iron  colour;  by  degrees 


New  Clausilise  from  Malta. 


Clausilia  melitensis  C.  G.  nov.  sp. 

Whilst  studying  the  distribution  of  Clausilia 
imitatrix  Bttg.  I noted  that  at  Fakkania  on  the 
abrupt  cliffs  called  jRdum  el  Madliena  off  Yerdala 
the  Clausilia  of  the  place  was  rather  different  from 
the  usual  Cl.  imiia.tr  i.  , but  being  in  the  summer 
season  I could  only  collect  a few  imperfect  speci- 
mens from  which  I could  not  decide  if  they 
were  simply  aberrations  of  the  type  or  not. 
However  wishing  to  ascertain  if  all  the  Clausilice 
there  assumed  this  local  form  I went  again  to  the 
same  place  last  October  and  I collected  some  good 
specimens,  in  which  after  examination  I saw  a 
very  marked  difference  from  the  typical  form.  I 
sent  them  with  others  to  Prof.  Dr.  0.  Boettger,  the 
! celebrated  specialist  for  Clausilice , to  whom  I am 
! very  much  indebted  for  his  kind  assistance  in  my 
malacological  studies,  and  he  acknowledged  them 
; as  a very  interesting  form  and  wrote  to  me  saying 
that  it  was  more  than  a variety  and  that  it  might 
rank’as  a sub-species.  Having  sent  to  him  some 
1 new  specimens  later  on,  in  answering  me  he  refers 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


149 


to  them  saying: — “In  your  fine  Clausilia  we  have 
a quite  new  and  very  distinct  species,’  — and  as  I 
had  proposed  to  name  it  after  him  oscarina  he 
asks  me  to  give  to  it  another  name  e.  g.  melitensis , 
there  being  already  many  named  for  him.  In  de- 
ference to  his  wishes  as  none  of  our  Clausiliee , 
though  almost  all  peculiar  to  the  Island,  bears 
this  name  I adopt  if  with  pleasure  and  following 
his  advice  I give  its  differential  diagnosis,  trusting 
to  figure  it  wdien  I shall  deal  with  our  land  and 
freshwater  molluscs  in  greater  detail: — 

Clausilia  ( Papillifera)  melitensis,  Cabuana 
Gatto,  n.  sp. 

Differt  a Clausilia  imitatrix  Bttg.  cui  proximo 
affinis  est , testa  prof  undim  punctato-rimata  tue- 
rito-fusiformi;  isabell ino-grh ea;  spira  turrita; 
apice  minus  obtuso . Anfr.  9-|-10-|  planiores,  ulti- 
mus  planissimus , non  angustatus , bast,  subpiano 
clistinctius  bier  {.status,  crista  exterior  e longiore 
arcuata.  Aperture,  distincte  minor , l amelia  inf  era 
obsoleta,  nunquam  sigmoidea  neque  a basi  in- 
tuenti  spiraliter  recedens , in  prof  undo  tester,  pr  act  m 
VESICLE  INSTAR  PECULIARITER  INFLATA.  Lunellct 
magis  profunda  subventralis , brevis , lata , trian- 
gularis; plica  palatatis  inf  era  nulla. — Patella 
clausilii  brevis  lata , semicircularis,  ligulee  instcir 
excavate , apice  acutato. 

Habitat — in  insula  Melita , ad  locct  proirupta 
cquae  appellant  Rdum  el  Maddliena,  non  longe 
a Verdalae  Pa /agio. 

Alt.  15-161,  diam.  med.  3|-3f  mm;  alt.  apert.  3j, 
lat.  apert.  3 mm. — 

Prof.  Boettger  remarks:— The  patella  or  “trow- 
el” of  the  clausilium  is  not  sigmoid  as  in  Cl.  imit- 
atrix, but  semicircular  and  the  inner  form  of  the 
lamella  inf  era  in  the  broken  shell  next  to  the  posi- 
tion of  the  clausilium  is  quite  peculiar  and  has  no 
analogy  in  any  other  known  Clausilia,  It  looks 
like  a sphaerical  bladder  and  comparing  it  with 
the  shape  of  the  inner  portion  of  the  lamella  inf  era 
of  Cl.  imitatrix  a great  diversity  will  be  found.” 

I expect  to  go  to  Filfola  shortly  and  I have  hopes 
that  the  Clausilia  of  the  rock  is  different  from 
both  Cl.  imitatrix  and  melitensis,  and  even  if  it  is 
not  so  I shall  be  glad  to  know  to  which  of  these 
forms  those  of  the  islet  belong, — Fielden  having 
already  noted  their  remarkable  size, 

Clausilia  oscitans  Per,  var.  pseudosyra- 
cusiAj  C.G.  nov.  var. 


This  variety  of  Clausilia  oscitans  Per.  was  until 
lately  considered  as  the  Cl.  syracusana  Phil.  = ma- 
crostoma Cantr.  It  is  found  labeled  as  such  in  all 
collections  of  Maltese  shells  in  Malta,  it  is  given 
by  Mamo,  Issel,  Penoit,  Gulia;  and  even  after 
Prof.  Boettger’s  demarcation  between  Cl.  syracu- 
sana and  oscitans,  Becker  and  Fischer  in  his  Ma- 
nuel de  conchyologie  put  down  the  syracusana 
amongst  the  Maltese  shells. 

I must  confess  that  on  my  first  beginning  to 
occupy  myself  with  Maltese  molluscs  I was  much 
puzzled  by  this  form  which  being  found  in  Valletta 
and  its  suburbs  was  nearer  at  hand  and  which 
occurred  to  me  as  being  exactly  like  the  typical 
Cl.  syracusana  Phil,  which  I collected  from  the 
ramparts  of  Syracuse. 

On  sending  it  to  Prof.  Boettger  he  observed 
that  it  had  the  disposition  of  its  laminae  similar 
to  that  of  Cl.  oscitans  and  that  therefore  it  must 
fall  under  that  head.  But  on  comparing  a great 
number  of  specimens  of  this  form  with  others  of 
Cl.  oscitans  from  the  country  I came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  all  those  persons  wrho  had  mistaken 
it  for  the  syracusana  were  not  after  all  much  to 
be  blamed,  because  as  it  had  been  considered  that 
the  habitat  of  the  latter  extended  to  Malta  and 
then  meeting  with  this  form  which  so  much  resem- 
bled it  they  never  thought  of  examining  it  closely 
— and  this  led  to  the  general  opinion  that  besides 
oscitans  we  have  the  syracusana  until  Boettger 
clearly  distinguished  between  them.  But  since  it 
is  oscitans  it  must  form  a distinct  variety  and  Prof, 
Boettger  also  shared  my  views  in  this  regard  and 
favoured  me  with  its  differential  characters: — 

Clausilia  (Papillifera)  oscitans,  Fer.  var. 

PSEUDOSYEACUSIA,  CaRUANA  GaTTO.  N.V. 

Differt  a typo  testa  majoore,  magis  fusiform  i, 
minus  ventriosg,  anfr.  superst.  plerumque  8-9,  nee 
6-7  dense  costulatis — costis  in  anfr.  penultimo  35- 
40  nec  densissime  costulcUo — striatis  (striis  85-105 
in  typo),  apert.  distincte  magis  verticali , basi  mi- 
nus recedente.  Center  urn  et  prexcipue  apparatu  cb  - ic- 
stredi  typo  simillima. 

Habitat — Valletta}  apud  Meiitenses  in  rimis  moe- 
nium  locisque  proximis. 

Alt.  (elecoll.)  154-174,  lat.  med.  4l-4f  mm;  alt. 
apert  4-4-^,  lat.  apert.  3l-4  mm. 

A.  Caruana  Gatto. 


150 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Notes  on  Ant’s-Nest  Beetles  at  Gibraltar  | 
and  Tangier;  with  Especial  reference 
to  the  Histeridse, 

BY 

J.  J.  Walker,  r.n.,  f.e.s. 

( continued  from  No.  8j 


After  heavy  winter  rains,  the  Sternoccdi  are 
sometimes  to  be  found  in  flood  rubbish.,  along 
with  a host  of  other  beetles.  It  was  in  this  way 
that  I first  obtained  the  then  undescribed  S.  fus 
cuius , Schmidt,  on  January  10th,  1888;  but  it  was 
not  until  nearly  two  months  later  that  I found  one 
specimen  “at  home”  with  AphCenogaster  testaceo- 
pilosa  in  the  locality  near  the  Sierra  Lorca.  It 
was  in  the  same  spot,  in  March,  188S,  that  I found 
Eretmotus  tangerianus,  at  that  time,  I believe, 
new  to  the  European  Fauna;  a few  more  specimens 
of  this  interesting  species  were  obtained  at  the 
Sierra  Carbonera  in  the  spring  of  1889,  but  it 
appears  to  be  much  rarer  there  then  at  Tange  r. 
I have  never  seen  any  of  the  species  on  the  wing, 
or  travelling  in  any  way  in  search  of  fresh  quarters, 
as  Mr.  Lewis  (/.  c..  p.  294)  has  met  with  the  Eret- 
motus at  Tangier;  but  I imagine  they  must  fly 
sometimes,  as  the  only  specimen  of  S.  acutangulus 
which  I found  on  the  Rock  of  Gibraltar  was  shaken 
out  of  a dry  tuft  of  grass  on  a stony  slope  where 
it  could  hardly  have  been  washed  down  by  the 
rain,  and  where  there  were  no  ants  within  a 
long  distance,  as  far  as  I could  ascertain 

The  only  other  beetle  which  appears  regularly 
to  inhabit  the  nests  of  Aphanogaster  testaceo-pilosa 
is  the  black  Dinarda  nigrita , Rosenh.  This  insect 
wTas  not  observed  at  Tangier,  but  it  is  no  rarity 
in  the  Gibraltar  district,  half  a dozen  specimens 
being  often  found  with  one  colony  of  ants.  It  is 
usually  seen  clinging  to  the  under-side  of  the 
stone  when  raised,  with  the  hind  body  turned  up 
over  the  back,  and  it  runs  with  great  speed  when 
disturbed.  A fine  Aleochara  (crassicornis,  Lac.,) 
has  occurred,  but  very  rarely,  with  this  ant  at 
Gibraltar  and  Tangier,  in  early  spring;  and  stray 
specimens  of  Coloucera  formicaria , Mots.,  and 
Thorictus  gallicus,  Peyer.,  are  occasionally  met 
with,  the  latter  looking,  at  the  first  glance,  decep- 
tively like  a small  SterwccdX 


The  large,  powerful,  and  abundant  and? 
Aphamogaster  barbara , L.,  is  the  host  of  several 
very  interesting  species  of  Golcoptera , though  I 
have  never  found  any  Mister  idee  in  its  nests.  The 
chief  of  these  guests  is  the  minute  and  very 
anomalous  Carabid,  Pseudotrcchus  mutilatus, 
Rosenh.,  which  I first  observed  at  Gibraltar  in 
November,  1886.  It  is  a truly  Myrmecophilous 
insect,  being  invariably  associated  with  this  ant, 
except  when  found  accidentally  in  flood  rubbish; 
its  chief  resort  being  the  sinuous  galleries  exca- 
vated by  the  ants  in  the  soil  beneath  the  stones, 
though  it  is  not  rarely  seen  running  actively  on 
the  under-side  of  the  stone  itself.  The  Pseudot- 
rechus  seldom  occurs  singly,  two  to  three  specimens 
usually  occurring  in  one  nest,  but  I do  not 
remember  to  hr  e found  more  than  half  a dozen 
in  a single  co1  my.  It  is  found  throughout  the 
winter  momlis,  being,  perhaps,  most  numerous 
in  February;  and  is  generally,  though  sparingly, 
distributed  on  the  clay  soils  near  Tangier  and 
Gibraltar,  and  I have  also  met  with  it  at  Esmir? 
about  twelve  miles  south  of  Ceuta,  in  Mo- 
rocco. 

The  singular  little  flat,  o\  al,  yellow  Heteromerorg 
Oochrotus  unicolor , Luc.  (which  reminds  one  of  a 
large  Leptinus\  is  the  most  common  ant’s-nest 
beetle  throughout  the  district,  and  is  entirely 
confined  to  the  nests  of  A.  barbara , where  it 
sometimes  occurs  in  very  large  numbers,  especially 
when  there  is  a quantity  of  loose  debris , husks 
of  grass  seeds,  &c.,  in  the  galleries  of  the  nest. 
With  it,  also  frequently  in  some  numbers,  is  found 
the  little  Coluocera  formicaria , Mots.;  also  two 
species  of  the  singular  genus  Merophysia , the 
smaller  of  which  (apparently  undescribed)  is  re- 
stricted to  the  nests  of  this  ant;  the  large  one, 
M.  carinulata , Rosenh.,  is  found  also  with  many 
species  of  the  smaller  ants,  always  excepting  the 
two  species  of  Cremcistog aster,  whose  sickly  and 
disagreeable  odour  (recalling  that  of  butyric  acid) 
seems  to  be  repulsive  to  insects  of  all  sorts,  and 
even  to  the  woodlice  so  frequently  found  in  other 
ant’s  nest.  Two  species  of  Staphylinidce , Kraatzia 
Icevicollis,  Rey.  and  Homalota  elongatula , Gr., 
occur  somewhat  sparingly  in  the  barbara  nests, 
where  also  I have,  on  one  or  two  occasions,  found 
Xantkolini.es  longiventris , Heer,  var.,  and  the  rare 
Medon  seminiger*  Fairm. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


151 


At  Malaga,  I have  taken  several  specimens  of 
a Catopomorphm  with  A.  barbara , and  also  found 
a single  specimen  of  this  beetle  on  the  summit 
of  the  Djebel  Mousa  (Ape’s  Hill),  Morocco,  at  an 
elevation  of  over  2800  feet  but  the  species  appa- 
rently does  not  occur  either  at  Gibraltar  or 
Tangier. 

Besides  an  occasional  straggler  of  Merophysia 
carinulata,  Mots.,  the  populous  colonies  of  the 
big-headed,  pale  testaceous  P he i dole  megacephala , 
F.,  appear  to  give  shelter  to  but  one  species  of 
Goleoptera , the  extraordinary  Paussus  Favieri , 
Fairm.  This  beetle  was  found  very  soon  after 
my  arrival  at  Gibraltar,  and  in  some  localities 
(near  Campamento  for  instance)  it  may  be  called 
abundant,  as  I have  taken  as  many  as  twenty 
specimens  from  a single  nest;  it  appears  to  be 
found  equally  on  sandy  or  clayey  soils.  There  is 
much  in  its  general  aspect  which  recalls  that  of 
Claviger  on  an  enlarged  scale,  but  it  is  an  even 
more  sluggish  creature,  being  found  motionless 
where  the  ants  are  most  densely  clustered,  to  them; 
though,  as  far  as  I can  ascertain4  it  preys  on  the 
“brood”  of  the  ants  like  th eSternocceli.  Indeed,  I 
have  never  observed,  with  these  southern  ants, 
anything  at  all  resembling  the  solicitude  shown 
towards  their  Coleopterous  inmates,  as  is  exhibited 
by  our  species  towards  Atemeles  and  Claviger , for 
instance.  The  Poussus  is  found  at  Tangier,  but 
is  not  so  abundant  there  as  at  Gibraltar. 

This  exhausts  the  list  of  Myrmecophilous  beetles 
which  I have  observed  in  the  region  of  the  Straits 
of  Gibraltar;  and  the  other  ants  appear  to  have  no 
guests  but  the  common  Mefophgsia , with  the 
exception  of  the  rare  and  singular  Anochetus  Ghi- 
liariii , Spin.,  whose  small  colonies  seem  usually  to 
be  quite  free  from  beetles.  On  one  occasion,  how- 
ever, at  Tangier  (December  9th,  18S7),  I found 
Pseudotrechus,  Oochrotus , Goluocera , Merophysia , 
and  Medon  seminiger , Fairm.,  all  out  for  a walk 
together  in  the  warm  sunshine,  on  the  top  of  a 
stone,  which  covered  an  unusually  large  nest  of 
this  ant. 

My  best  thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  Geo.  Lewis  for 
the  determination  of  the  Bisteridoe,  and  to  Dr. 
Sharp  for  that  of  the  remaining  Goleoptera,  also 
to  Mr.  Edward  Saunders  for  the  names  of  the 
ants  mentioned  in  this  article. 


A contribution  to  the  Moss  Flora 
of  Malta. 


A List  of  a collection  of  Mosses  made  in  1876  by 
Frof.  E.  Sickenberger,  of  the  Medical  School, 
Cairo,  and  determined  by  Willi.  Baur  (Karlsruhe) 
and  Dr.  C.  Muller  (Halle).  No  member  of  the 
Grimmiaceae  and  Orthotnehacem  were  found. 

Splueranguim  muticum,  Schrb.  Valletta , Sphm- 
rangim  triquetrum,  Sprc.  Valletta.  Phascum  cusoi 
datum,  Scliib.  Valletta.  Phascum  curvicoliun,  lied. 
Gasal  Cm  mi.  Phascum  retrum,  Sm.  Valletta'., 
Ascia/i,  J Jars  a Scirocco , Gasal  Cu/rmi.  Gymnosto- 
mum  tortile,  Sehwq.  Wied  Kerda ; Siggieui; 
C hircop. 

Gymnostomum  calcareum,  Ness  et.  H.  Marsa: 
Siggieui;  Wied  Balluta. 

Dicranella  varia,  Hed,  Marsa  Praia. 

Fissidens  Cyprius,  J ur.  Vallone  Misida;  Wied 
Balluta. 

i ottia  minutula,  Sehwq.  Casal  Gurmi ; G 'orradi- 
no;  Sliema ; AsciaJc;  Marsa  Scala;  Wied  Balluta. 

Pottia  minutula,  var.  conica , Valletta. 

Pottia  tmneata,  L.  Corradino . 

I ottia  trun<  ata  B.  major  — P.  intermedia,  Fiirnr. 
Seng  lea;  St  Paul’s  Bag. 

Pottia  venusta,  J ur.  Corradino;  Marsa  Scala. 

Pottia  Starkeana,  Hed.  Senglea;  Misida ; Wied 
Balluta;  Marsa , Sliema;  Asciak. 

Jiuchdium  verticillatum,  Rr.  E.  Ghar  IPassan — 
Pi ohle  des  Hassan.  Triekostomum  mutabile,  Br. 
Wied  Balluta.  Triekostomum  inflexum,  Br.  Male- 
luba;  Wied  Balluta.  Trichostomum  Barbula, 
Sehwq.  Wied  Kerda.  Barbula  ambigua,  Br.  E. 
Casal  Gurmi;  Valletta.  Barbula  aloides,  Koch. 
Valletta.  Barbula  chloronotos,  Br,  E.  Valletta; 
Floriana  (ramparts).  Barbula  vinealis,  Br.  Jul- 
ietta. Barbula  marginata,  Br.  E.  Wied  Balluta; 
Vallone  Misida.  Barbula  muralis,  L.  Casal  Gargnr; 
Wied  Balluta.  Eutosthodon  fascicularis,  Dicks. 
Birchircara.  Eutosthodon  curvisetus,  Sehwq 
Marsa  Scala;  Cur  mi;  Siggieui. 

Funaria  calcarea,  Wahlb.  Marsa  Scala  with 
Pottia  veau  sta. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATU RALLS! 


Funaria  calcarea,  var.  d.  flacci*  ia,  Y at  lone,  Misida. 

Funavia  hygrometrica,  var.  d.  calvescens  Scliwq. 
Zehbug. 

Bryum  bimum,  Schrb.  J Vied  Balluta 
Bryum  erythrocarpum,  Scliwq.  Zeitun;  Mama. 
Bryum  erythrocarpum,  var.  minor.  Marsa Sealer 

Bryum  atropurpureum  W.  M.  Cnrradino;  Ma- 
datena  Bay;  Wicd  Balluta  Wied  Kerda. 

Bryum  Donianum,  Grev.  Wied  Balluta. 
Scleropodium  illecebrum,  Scliwq.  Wied  Kerda. 

Eurhyncliium  striatulum,  Spr.  Canal  Curnii; 
Wied  Kerda;  Wied  Balluta,  with  Trial  lostomum 
inflex  am. 

Ifhynchostegium  tenellum,  Dicks.  Malduba; 
Wied  Balluta;  Wied  Kerda. 


Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the 
Maltese  Islands 

BY 

John  H.  Cooke. 

Proceeding  now  to  consider  the  various  divisions 
of  the  Globigerina  Limestone  more  in  detail,  we 
find  immediately  underlying  the  ma,  1,  a freestone 
of  a grey,  and  reddish  white  colour,  which,  owing 
to  its  close,  fine-grained  texture  is  much  used 
for  building,  and  other  architectural  purposes. 

Its  thickness  varies  from  15  to  20  feet.  A 
phosphatic  seam  averaging  nine  inches  in  thick- 
ness is  found  underlying  it  in  many  localities, 
as  in  the  cliffs  at  Dingli,  and  the  outcrops  along 
the  sides  of  Kannotta  hill,  but  the  extent  of  it  is 
not  very  great  in  either  place,  and  the  fossils  con- 
tained in  it  are  neither  numerous  nor  well  pre- 
served. 

Next  in  descending  order  is  found  a stratum 
of  soft,  yellowish  rock  of  variable  character. 

It  is  very  susceptible  to  the  disintegrating 
action  of  the  humid  Sirocco,  and  it  is  therefore 


J seldom  made  use  of  for  building  purposes  when 
! other  stone  is  available.  For  the  fossil  hunter 
it  is,  perhaps,  the  best  horizon  that  can  be  chosen 
for  obtaining  a representative  set  of  the  fossils  of 
this  formation.  At  its  base  lies  another  seam  of 
phosphatic  nodules,  the  majority  of  which  consist 
of  an  aggregation  of  irregularly  shaped  masses  of 
a brownish  colour,  and  intermixed  with  them  are 
considerable  quantities  of  pectens,  corallines,  cru- 
! staceans,  and  the  teeth  and  bones  of  sharks,  the 

I 

I wdiole  being  firmly  bound  together  by  the  forami- 
| niferal  and  other  calcareous  matter  of  whicli  the 
overlying  stratum  of  rock  is  composed.  The 
fossils  found  in  this  seam  comprise  all  of  the 
species  that  occur  in  the  bed  upon  which  it  rests. 

Indeed,  this  is  characteristic  of  all  of  the  nodule 
seams;  and  the  knowledge  of  this  fact  will,  there- 
fore, save  the  geologist  much  time  and  labour 
when  collecting  the  fossils  of  the  Globigerina  Bed. 

Of  the  fossil  organisms  that  predominate  are 
numerous  species  of  pectens , none  of  wdiich  have 
yet  been  critically  examined,  and  echinoderms , 
cephalapods  and  crustaceans.  The  urchin  Brissopis 
creseenticus  is  the  most  common  urchin  in  the  seam. 
Underlying  this  bed  is  a fine-grained  freestone 
which,  owing  to  its  many  excellent  qualities,  is 
largely  used  for  building  purposes. 

The  greater  part  of  Valletta,  Floriana  Sliema, 
and  the  churches  of  Malta  and  Gozo  are  built  of 
it.  At  Luca  and  Ta  Gandia  it  attains  a thickness 
of  from  40  to  50  feet,  but  at  Naxaro  it  thins  out 
to  25  feet,  and  in  other  localities,  notably  St.  Pauls 
Bay,  it  is  replaced  by  a very  inferior  variety. 

The  stone  which  is  taken  from  the  quarries  of 
Tad-dual,  and  Tal-Gauchi  is  of  a yellowish  wdiite 
colour  and  is  accounted  among  the  best  to  be 
found  in  the  island.  It  is,  therefore,  in  constant 
request  for  sculptural  and  other  decorative  pur- 
poses. It  has  remarkable  weathering'properties 
and  it  is,  on  this  account,  largely  used  for  the 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


153 


facings  and  copings  of  buildings,  and  for  capitals, 
vases,  and  balustrades.  Two  grave  defects  mili- 
tate against  its  more  extended  use  in  high-class 
architectural  work.  The  first  of  these  is  its  great 
variability  in  colour,  and  the  second  is  the  fre- 
quent occurrence  of  unsightly  blotches  in  the 
stone  caused  by  the  presence  of  concretionary 
nodules  of  hematite  and  ironstone.  These  nodules 
when  cut  through  show  ugly  markings  which 
.disfigure  the  work  in  which  they  occur. 

Among  the  men  the  markings  are  known  as 
“ suabcC'  or  finger-marks,  a name  that  has  been 
suggested  by  the  form  that  they  most  commonly 
assume. 

At  Tal-Gandia,  and  Tal  Balal  a fine  grained, 
compact  variety  of  this  same  bed  is  quarried,  and. 
is  largely  used  in  the  construction  of  tomb-stones 
and  monuments. 

At  Inghieret , in  the  vicinity  of  the  Marsa,  and 
also  on  the  out-skirts  of  Birchircara  there  are 
quarries  from  which  several  qualities  of  this  same 
bed  are  obtained,  but  they  are  ail  inferior  to, 
and  are,  by  no  means,  to  be  compared  with  the 
stone  quarried  from  the  other  places  that  I have 
mentioned.  Gozo  is  not  behind  either  in  the 
quantity  or  quality  of  the  stone  that  is  quarried. 
At  Ta-Bardan  in  Sannat,  a hard  fine  grained 
free  stone  of  a pale  yellow  colour  is  found,  which 
for  durability  and  compactness  is  equal  to  the 
best  quarried  in  Malta.  A considerable  trade  is 
carried  on  in  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  small 
stone  stoves  or  ovens  called  “ kenur,”  that  are  in 
great  request  among  the  poorer  classes  of  the 
towns  and  casals.  These  stoves  are  made  of  a soft- 
freestone,  which  is  remarkable  for  the  great 
resistance  that  it  offers  to  .heat.  It  is  quarried 
at  Tal-Taflia  near  Rabato,  Gozo. 

Considered  roughly  the  Globigerina  formation 
may  be  divided  into  three  qualities  of  stone  known 
respectively  as  first  quality,  second  quality  and 


third  quality.  (1) 

The  stone  of  the  first  quality  is  somewhat  coarse 
grained  when  compared  with  the  others.  It  is 
however  much  used  for  outdoor  work  as  after 
exposure  to  the  air  it  acquires  a hardness  and  com- 
pactness which  renders  it  very  durable.  The  second 
quality  stone,  when  dry,  presents  the  appearance 
of  being  as  good  as,  if  not  superior  to  that  of  the 
first  quality.  But  there  is  a material  difference 
between  the  two;  a difference  that  is  more  easily 
discernable  in  wet  than  in  dry  weather. 

During  the  wet  season  this  stone  changes  its 
colour  and  readily  exfoliates,  and  it  is  therefore 
rendered  comparatively  useless  for  outdoor  work. 
Its  brilliant  white  appearance  and  comparative 
durability,  when  dry,  are  qualities  too  valuable  to 
be  discarded,  and  it  is  therefore  used  very  largely 
for  interior  decorative  purposes.  The  differences 
of  quality  between  these  two  kinds  of  stone  are 
strikingly  demonstrated  in  the  exterior  walls  of 
the  older  houses  of  Luca  and  the  surrounding 
villages.  If  examined,  even  in  the  most  cursory 
manner,  it  will  be  seen  that  while  many  of  the 
stones  have  preserved  their  original  size  and  shape, 
others  have  wasted  away  to  such  an  extent,  that 
many  of  them  are  reduced  to  less  than  one  half 
of  their  original  bulk. 

The  third  quality  stone  is  of  an  exceedingly 
rotten  nature  and  soon  spilts  up  and  wastes  away. 
It  is  therefore  seldom  or  never  used  for  building 
purposes,  unless  it  be  to  serve  as  rubbish  for 
filling  in  foundations. 

The  thickness  of  the  Globigerina  formation  is 
not  uniform.  The  eroding  forces  that  have  been  at 
work,  have  effected  great  changes  in  altering  ihe 
original  thickness  of  the  beds  in  different  localities 
and  thus  while  at  Luca  and  the  surrounding  areas 

(1)  By  some,  only  the  hard  crystalline  varieties 
of  the  Upper,  and  Loioer  Coralline  Limestone  are 
regarded  as  first  quality  rock ‘}  all  o f the  C lohigerma 
Limestone  being  classed  as  second  and  third  quality , 


154 


in  the  vicinity  the  bed  is  found  to  attain  it 
maximum  thickness  of  nearly  250  feet,  at  Tign  . 
St.  Paul’s  Bay,  and  Marsa  Forno  it  is  found  to 
attain  but  from  30  to  60  feet  and  at  St.  ••  ui  Ian’s 
Bay  and  the  other  localities  that  were  just  now 
mentioned,  it  thins  out  and.  ultimately  disappears 
entirely. 

The  line  of  demarcation  between  the  Lower 
Limestone  and  the  Globigerina  Limestone  is  often 
so  obscure  that  it  requires  a very  cl  3 examina- 
tion to  be  enabled  to  trace  it.  As  a ride  the  tran- 
sition is  marked  either  by  a bed  of  urchins  irkutell  >. 
striata , or  by  a seam  of  phosphatic  nodules  that 
attains  a thickness  of  from  2-h  to  3 feet. 

The  nodules  in  this  layer  are  of  a very  large 
size,  and  the  phosphatised  remains  that  are  found 
associated  with  them  are  exceedingly  numerous 
The  origin  of  these  phosphatic  layers  which  ore  so 
extensively  developed  in  the  Maltese  Islands 
affords  us  a problem  of  unusual  interest. 

From  the  natmo  and  condition  of  the  remains 
it  is  evident  that  they  are  due  to  some  great  chan- 
ges that  must  have  taken  place  in  the  physical 
conditions  of  the  sea,  in  which  the  organisms  lived, 
and  which,  by  altering  the  conditions  most  fa- 
vourable to  their  existence,  caused  them  to  die  off 
rapidly  and  leave  their  remains*  distributed  in 
thick  regular  masses  over  the  sea-bed.  Large 
quantities  of  the  phospha  tes  have  apparently  been 
derived  from  the  remains  of  the  cetaceans,  saurian, , 
and  other  sea-monsters  that  swarmed  in  the  sea- 

t 

water. 

( To  be  continued .) 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATfR  AXIS'! 

~T1 


I 


avei 


ige  height  trorn  troug 
waves  of  the  Mediterranean  di 
between  14  and  18  feet;  but  ii 
the  waves  that  are  driven  in  1 
ers  that  are  so  common  in  tin 
often  attain  a height  of  33  feel 


NOTES  AND  NEWS. 


The  famous  French  Naturalist  Professor  Quat- 
ref ages  has  just  died  at  the  ripe  old  age  of  eight- 
two  years. 


crc 


oi 

gah 

L^ 


an< 


sprn 


l, 


a record 


nprdollv 

ptJClcUv 


LU  OI 


All  great  eruptions  of  Vesuvius  are 
M.  Pahnieri,  director  of  the  Vesu1 
to  take  place  at  new  or  full  moon,  am 
during  eclipses.  On  the  otl 
Montessus,  who  has  collect 
than  60,000  earthquakes,  fin 
bances  are  distributed  unifc 
day  and  night,  and  that  they  have  no  relation  + 
moon  culminations  and  astronomical  seasons. 


aughout 


In  the  course  of  the  excavations  that  arc  now' 
being  carried  out  at  Ortygia  in  Syracuse  several 
wells  were  discovered,  the  contents  of  which 
have  enabled  the  explorers  to  attribute  their 
origin  to  a period  between  the  7th  and  the  2nd 
centuries  B.  G.,  and  show  that  they  wrnre  abandon- 
ed by  the  people  when  the  city  was  depopulated 
shortly  after  the  Roman  Conquest. 

A large  prehistoric  village  wTas  lately  discovered 
at  Arcevia  in  Italy,  in  which  finely  worked  stone 
implements,  stone — ware  with  handles,  and  stag- 
horn tools  were  found  that  evidently  point  to  a 
more  advanced  state  of  civilization  than  is  usually 
attributed  to  man  during  the  stone  age. 


A ‘weather  lexicon”  has  been  prepared  from  the 
records  of  the  Hamburg  Naval  Observatory  by 
Herr  Seemann.  The  days  are  classified  by  baro- 
metric pressure  and  wTind  direction,  the  idea  being 
to  give  a collection  of  daily  weather  charts  in  such 
a form  that  a condition  of  the  air  over  Europe 
resembling  that  for  which  a forecast  is  desired 
may  be  found.  The  former  sequence  of  weaHier 
may  throw  some  light  on  the  coming  weather. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


155 


Errata: — On  page  102,  “A  Theory  of  the  Origin 
of  Mountain  Ranges  by  Sedimentary  Landing  &c” 
for  Landing  read  Loading. 


The  tarantula,  which  is  one  of  the  largest  but 
by  no  means  the  most  venemous  species  of  spiders 
found  in  Europe  is  common  in  Spain,  Southern 
France,  and  Italy,  and  is  found  in  great  numbers 
in  Apalia,  and  round  the  town  of  Taranto. 

The  female  tarantula  is  very  prolific  and  exer- 
cises great  maternal  care  over  her  young. 

She  lays  from  900  to  1000  eggs  in  the  season, 
which  are  divided  into  two  broods,  one  of  which 
she  hatches  in  the  Spring,  and  the  other  in  the 
Autumn. 


Near  Brunn,  .the  capital  of  Moravia,  important 
discoveries  of  prehistoric  remains  have  been  made, 
which  are  likely  to  attract 'the  attention  of  palaeon- 
tologists all  over  the  globe.  As  a canal  was  being 
dug,  four  and  a half  skulls  were  brought  to  light 
of  dolichocephalous  (long-headed)  character,  and 
of  an  exceedingly  low'  stage  of  development.  The 
same  place  contained  bones  and  teeth  of  mammoth, 
rhinoceros,  and  reindeer.  Close  to  the  skulls  lay 
more  than  500  fossil  snails,  several  caleinous  stones 
with  holes  in  the  middle,  and  a rude  figure  cut 
out  of  a mammoth’s  tooth  with  a hole  running 
through  the  middle. 


In  Germany,  vegetable  fibre  is  largely  used  in- 
stead of  animal  wool  for  various  fabrics  for  outer 
garments  and  other  purposes.  Two  establish- 
ments near  Breslau  convert  pine  leaves  into  wrool 
and  flannels.  Blankets  of  these  materials  are 
exclusively  employed  in  the  hospitals,  barracks 
and  prisons  of  Vienna  and  Breslau,  and  have  the 
great  advantage  of  being  vermin-proof.  Uncler- 


clothing  made  from  vegetable  wool  keeps  the 
body  comfortably  warm.  The  shops  producing 

these  goods  are  lighted  with  gas  made  from  the 
waste  thrown  off  in  the  course  of  the  manufacture. 


It  is  a remarkable  fact  that,  notwithstanding 
the  voluminous  literature  that  has  been  written 
on  Birds  and  their  habits,  no  writer  has  noticed 
the  preference  that  certain  species  of  birds  give 
to  certain  trees. 

Jays  and  rooks  are  found  in  the  greatest  num- 
bers in  oak-trees;  Finches,  in  lime-trees;  and 
Black-caps  among  laurels.  The  Nightingale  is 
always  found  in  the  greatest  numbers  in  nut  gro- 
ves, while  the  thrush  evinces  a decided  preference 
for  the  birch  and  ash. 

The  beech  is  the  favourite  tree  of  the  Wood- 
pecker; and  the  numerous  families  of  Tits  are 
generally  found  in  the  greatest  abundance  among 
the  Black-thorn. 


One  of  the  most  extraordinary  of  the  many 
curious  natural  phenomena  with  which  the  Medi- 
terranean abounds  in  the  “Marobia,”  which  derives 
its  name  from  “ Mare  ubbriaco ”,  or  the  “drunken 
sea”. 

It  is  off  the  southern  coast  , of  -Sicily  where  it 
may  be  viewed  to  the  best  advantage.  Its  approach 
is  usually  indicated  by  a lurid  over-cast  sky,  and 
by  an  ominous  stillness  of  the  atmosphere. 

The  waters  of  the  sea  then  heave,  and  rush  up 
on  the  over-lying  shores  of  the  adjacent  land,  and 
then  almost  immediately  retire  again  to  their 
former  level.  During  its  continuance,  Admiral 
Smyth  tell  us,  the  fish  float  helplessly  on  the  surface 
and  are  easily  captured.  These  changes  are  rapid 
and  constant,  and  continue  for  periods  ranging 
from  30  minutes,  to  upwards  of  two  hours. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


The  “Marobia”  is  invariably  the  precursor  of  a ! 
gale  from  the  southward.  It  is  occassioned  by  the 
meeting  between  Trapani  and  Cape  San  Mario  of 
a south-east  wind  from  the  Malta  Channel  with  a 
westerly  wind  blowing  towards  the  north  coast  of 
Sicily. 

The  recent  researches  of  Pouchet  during  the  j 
years  1890-91,  in  the  life-habits  of  the  sardine 
have  been  productive  of  some  most  interesting 
results. 

He  tells  us,  among  other  things,  that  the  sardine 
does  not  deposit  its  eggs  on  the  coast,  and  that  it 
eggs  do  not  float  on  the  surface  of  the  water  as 
many  naturalists  have  stated. 

During  his  lengthened  investigations  in  the 
Bay  of  Concarneau  Pouchet  states  that  he  never 
succeded  in  obtaining  a single  mature  sardine's 
egg,  and  twice  only,  in  the  course  of  three  years, 
did  he  succeed  in  capturing  a sardine  that  con- 
tained a mature  egg. 

The  experiments  that  have  lately  been  carried 
out  by  Messrs.  Fremy  and  Verneuil  for  the  pur- 
pose of  ascertaining  the  feasibility  of  manufactur- 
ing the  diamond  and  other  precious  stones,  have 
been  most  successful.  The  crystals  of  the  diamond, 
ruby,  emerald,  and  topaz,  that  they  have  produced 
correspond  in  all  of  their  physical  characteristics 
with  the  natural  species. 

The  following  prognostics  of  Mediterranean 
weather  by  the  late  Admiral  Smyth,  are  according 
to  my  experience,  so  reliable  that  I venture  to 
send  them  to  you  for  the  information  of  those 
who  may  not  have  heard  of  them. 

Small  clouds  increasing  prove  that  their  weight 
prevents  their  rising  in  the  air,  and  therefore 
denote  rain;  while  large  clouds  decreasing  being 
obviously  under  dissipation  by  solar  heat,  or  winds 
assure  us  of  fine  weather.  Therefore,  as  their 
ragged  aspect  shows  the  process  of  condensation, 
the  cirro-stratus  and  nimbus  clouds  invariably 


announce  rain;  an  uncommon  twinkling  of  the 
stars  denotes  humidity;  the  rising  or  setting 
sun  tinging  the  air  with  yellow,  indicates  vapour; 
and  the  atmosphere  assuming  a reddish  tint,  sere- 
nity. A lunar  halo,  coloured  near  her,  is  signifi- 
cant of  great  humidity;  and  a cloudless  night, 
unaccompanied  by  heavy  dew,  betokens  fine  but 
sultry  weather. 

Small  masses  of  Cumuli,  with  detached  flaky 
clouds,  mark  settled  weather  and  warm  winds; 
the  elegant  cirrus  shows  approaching  change,  while 
Cumulo-Stratus  with  detached  blackish  and  irre- 
gular clouds  preceed  variable  weather,  and  cold 
winds. 

Lightning  near  the  horizon  without  thunder 
indicates  wind  from  opposite  quarter,  and  the 
same  from  high  clouds  announces  fine  weather. 
The  water  in  part  being  unusually  clear,  so  that 
the  bottom  is  seen  in  several  fathoms,  prognosti- 
cates the  approach  of  a hard  gale;  as  does  also  a 
diaphanous  atmosphere.  It  is,  however,  difficult 
to  catch  the  characteristics  without  experience  in 
observation. 

F.  M. 


Mr.  H.  E.  Craven  of  Matlock  Bridge,  England 
is  anxious  to  meet  with  foreign  correspondents  for 
the  purpose  of  exchanging  Mediterranean  shells 
for  British  land  and  freshwater  species. 


Recent  experiments  have  shown  that  in  the  dog 
and  the  cat,  as  well  as  in  the  rabbit,  the  removal 
of  more  than  three-fourths  of  the  liver  is  not  fol- 
lowed by  serious  consequences,  and  that  the  organ 
regains  its  weight  within  36  days.' 


The  sudden  disappearance  of  oysters  from  places 
where  they  were  formerly  numerous  may  be 
explained  by  a recent  remarkable  visitation  of 
the  harbor  of  Sydney,  N.  s.  w.  The  water,  in 
places,  suddenly  assumed  the  color  of  blood.  This 
proved  to  be  due  to  the  invasion  or  rapid  dove- 
lopement  of-a  microscopic  Glenoclium , which  in  a 
few  days  destroyed  half  of  the  animals  near  the 
land,  and  seriously  injured  the  oyster-beds. 


Editor.  J.  II.  Cooke.  E.Sc.,  F.G.S.,  Malta. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


III 


Zbc  IRoyal  Ibotel 


M.  CINI  & CO. 

30,  Str.  Marcanti,  Valletta-Malta. 

( Every  accomodation  for  families .) 

HDoreirs  Ibotel 

( Established  1830.) 

Table  D’hote  (strictly  private) 

Breakfasts  at  any  hour,  and  served 
in  each  apartment  if  required. 

150,  Stra  ta  Forai,  Valle tta-Malta. 


Galicia’ 0 Confectionary 

45  St-racla  Teatro  45 

(St. George’s  Square,  next  to  the  Governor’s  Palace.) 


awarded  two  medals  and  i-ionobable  mention 
at  the  Colonial  and  Indian  Exhibition  1886. 

SPECIALITY  OF  "NOUGATS,  PASTRY,  & ICE 
CREAMS,  CHOICEST  WINES  & SPIRITS. 

Zb e imperial  Ibotel 

Str,  Santa  Lucia,  Valletta, 
and  Strada  Ridolfo,  SHema-Malta. 

High  class  ■ cuisine  and  accomodation . 


THEORIES  OF  MOUNTAIN  FORMATION 


Considered,  -Experimental? //,  Structurally , Dynamically , and  in  Delation  to  their  Geological  History. 

BY  T.  MELLARD  READE,  C.E.,  F.G.S.,  F.R.LB.A.  ’ '■  * 

Past  President  oi’  the  Liverpool  Geological  Society,  Price  one  guinea . 


1b.  & (3.  Stmonfce 

(LIMITED) 


Pale  Ale  and  Stout 

BREWERS,  READING, 


No.  311  Strada  Reale,  Valletta — Stores ! , 2, 3, 4,  5,  & 6,  Right  Marina 

Manager  W.  HUGHES. 

MILITARY  & NAVAL  CANTEENS,  Officers’  Messes  and 
Non-Commissioned  Officers’  Messes  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms 

upon  the  English  System, 

* Special  arrangements  for  the  supply  of  Casks  of  Malt  Liquors  from 
9 Gallons  and  upwards  and  Pale  Ales  and  Imperial  Stout  in  Bottles  in 
small  quantities  for  the  convenience  of  private  consumers. 

Prices  List  on  application  and  .samples  submitted. 

Branch  Stores  and  Offices  in  Gibraltar,  London,  and  all  the  principal 
Cities  and  Towns  in  England.  The  Brewery, — Reading 


THE  MEL-ITEHRANEAN  NATURALIST 


■fv 

P.  & O.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 


SPECIAL  RETURN  TICKETS. 


bet  urn  tickets  available  for  four  months, 
are  issued  as  follows: 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

Bologna  & back  by  Sea . , 25.  16  10 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome  & back  by  Sea.  < <26,  17.  0 

Malta  to  London  & back  via 

Bologna,  1st  Saloon  only 26.  10 

Malta  to  London  & back  via 
Naples  &c„  1st  Saloon  only  ...27.  5 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above  are 
available  for  30  Days  from  date  of 
issue,  affording  Passengers  ample 
time,  for  visiting  objects  of  interest  en- 
route. 

Passengers  taking  Overland  Return 
Tickets,  can  have  their  heavy  Bag- 
gage conveyed  by  Steamer  to  London, 
free  of  freight,  if  insured.  , 


SPECIAL  SINGLE  TICKETS. 


single  tickets  are  issued  at  the  following  Rates. 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  SALOON 


Malta  to  London,  na  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

& Bologna  &c- 15.  11  0 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome,  &c 16.  1110 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

& Bologna,  1st  Saloon  sea,  2nd 


Class  Railway  12. 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above 
are  available  for  30  Days  from  date 
of  issue. 

Passengers  taking  single  tickets  can 
have  their  heavy  Baggage  conveyed 
to  London,  at  a nominal  freight. 

Any  further  information  required,  as  to 
above,  or  Return  Rates,  for  Sea  both  ways, 
can  be  obtained  at  the  Company’s  Office,  41, 
Strada  Mercanti. 


P.  I 0.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 

Office  41,  Strada  Mercanti,  Malta 

AGENT  ...  ...  COOPER  KIRTON 

OUTWARDS 

For  Brindisi,  Port  Said,  Aden,  Bombay,’ every  Friday. 

For  Colombo,  Madras,  Calcutta,  Penang,  Singapore,  Hong  Kong,  Shanghai, 
Yokohama,  King  George’s  Sound,  Adelaide,  Melbourne,  and  Sydney,  every 

alternate  Friday. 

HOMEWARDS 

For  Gibraltar,  Plymouth,  and  London,  every  Saturday  Of  Sunday, 

. For  particulars  apply  at  the  Company's  Office, 


r"'  -v  , 

C iO  UJ 


ft  A\ 


A MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  NATURAL  SCIENCE. 
EDITED  BY  JOHN  H.  COOKE,  B.Se.,  F.6.S. 

Registered.  NL  / 


Vol.  I.,  No.  11. 


MALTA,  APRIL  1st.  1892. 


1 4 /-  Per  annum 
\ By  post  5/- 


By  Appointment  :o  H.  R.  H.  the  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH 

I.  A.  CROCKFORD  & SON. 

257  & 258,  STRADA  RE  ALE, 

VALLETTA  MALTA; 


Upholsterers  & Complete 
p House  Furnishers 

HiMS1  CELEBRATED  DUPLEX  IMPS, 
GLASS,  & CHINA  ' 


0 


GENTLEMENS  PYJAMA  SUITS,  SHIRTS.,  COLLARS,  TIES, 
GLOVES,  VESTS,  HOSIERY  IN  ALL  ITS  BRANCHES. 
TRAVELLING  RUGS,  PORTMANTEAUX  ETC,  ETC. 

BIST  SHEFFIELD  ELECTRO  PLATE  & CUTLERY 

Presents  suitable  for  birthdays,  Weddings  and  Christenings 

SHEFFIELD  AND  GERMAN  HOLLOW  GROUND  RAZORS. 

Patterns  and  Price  Lists  on  Application, 


II 


THE  . MEDITEKK A NE  A N NATO  HA  LIST 


$ 


Naval  and  Military  Canteen  Contractors, 
Wine,  Spirit,  and  General  Provision  Mer- 
chants. Canteens,  Messes  & Private  famil'es 
supplied  at  reasonable  prices  on  English 
System. 

Malta  Branch  Offices  & Stores , 

5,  Strada  Mercanth— Valletta. 

HEAD  OFFICE, 

21,  Harp,  Lane,  Great  Tower  Street, 

|.0  NPQN. 

SPECIALL  Y APPOINTED 


Government  Contractors,  Egypt  1882. 


All  goods  are  most  carefully  selected  by 
ourselves  in  the  best  Markets. 

P rice  Lists  on  Application. 


PALERMO  EXHIBITION. 

Work  on  the  Topographical  Mineralogy 
aud  Geology  of  Italy , entitled; 

I TESORI  SOTTERRANEt 
BELU  ST  ALIA. 

Del  Cavaliere  Guglxelmq  Jervis,  Conser- 
vatore  del  Regio  Museo  Industrial*}  Italiano, 
in  Torino.  — 4 volumes  in  8vo.,  illustrated. 
Price  40  francs  (postage  8.  50  francs). 

Volume  III,  Le  Isole,  (Sicily  & Sardinia), 
complete  in  itself,  15  francs,  (postage  3 fr). 

GUIDA  ALLE  ACQUE  MINERAL! 
DELL’ITALIA  MERIDIONALS 

illustrated.  Price  10  francs  (postage  1 fr). 
Contains  the  description  of  the  mineral 
Springs  of  Pantelleria. 

International  Post-Office  orders,  addressed 
to  Author . 


Forwarding  and  General  Agency, 

3,  Ftnchurch  Building*,  F unchurch  Street,  E . G. 


m ALTA  BRANCH 

TARTFF. 

Parcels  not  exceeding  1000  cubic  inches  1 0 
„ exceeding  1000  c.  in.  it  not  exceeding  1 c.  ft.  1.  G 
„ „ 1 cubic  foot  „ „ 2 „ 2.  6 

ii  ii  n feet  ,,  ,,  3 ,,  4.  0 

„ „ 3 „ „ Is.  6d.  per  cub.  foot. 

Dock  dues,  clearing  charges,  and  cartage  are 
charged  over  3 cubic  feet. 

On  all  under  3 cubic  feet,  sixpence  per  package 
is  charged  for  above,  both  in  London  and  Malta. 

Large  Shipments  at  special  rates. 

Michael  Boro,  A ami, 

263,  Strada  Beale  Valetta,  Malta 

fllM£X3  & £©%££>©, 

58,  Strada  Reale  — Valletta,  Malta . 

Opposite  the  Grand  Hotel. 

Jewellers  and  Watchmakers,  Precious 
Stones  Malta  Gold,  and  Sil  ver  Filgrte  work. 
Presentation  Cups.  Cigarrette,  & Match 
Silver  Cases,  Old  Silver  Repousse  work, 
Engraving,  Electro  Plating  and  repairs. 

ORDERS  ARE  PROMPTLY  EXECUTED. 

N.  B . — Agents  for  Benson's  Watches. 

W.B.  WHITE 

WINE  MERCHANT 

7 5a,  Strada  Form  7 5a. 

PURVEYOR  BY  APPOINTMENT 

TO  THE 

Xort>9  of  tbe  Bbmiraltg 

Bottling  Agent  for 
WOODHOUSE  & Co. 

EXPORTER 

Shippers  of  Marsalas-,  Sherries, 

Ports,  Champagnes  etc. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


ft 


CRETACEOUS  INVERTEBRATA,  AND  TERTIARY  YERTEBRATA 

Of  S.,  Dakota  TLS.A.,  as  described  by  Cope?  Marsh,  Leidy,  and  Meek, 

Placenticeras,  Nautilus,  Scaphites,  Baculites;  Teeth  and  Skulls  of  Titano- 
therium,  (or  B rout  other  him , Marsh)  Oreodon,  Rhinoceros,  Anceitherium, 
Elotherium,  Mesohippus  etc. 

Green  River  Fossil  Fish;  fifty  varieties  Fossil  Leaves  of  Dakota  Group 
named  by  Lesquereux.  Black  Hill  Minerals  in  large  variety.  India  Relics 
both  ancient  and  modern.  Large  stock  of  everything.  Send  for  illustrated 
catalogue  with  prices.  Wholesale  and  Retail.  Colleges,  museums,  and 
dealers  supplied. 

L-  w.  stilwIll, 

DEABWOOB,  SOUTH  DAKOTA.  U.S.A. 


about  Haiti” 


Price  One  Shilling. 

J.  Muscat,  48,  Strada  Mercanti,  Valletta. 


Zhe  fSDebiterranean  IRaturaltet 


A Monthly  Journal  of  Natural  Science,  Subscription  5/-  per  annum. 


Contents-February. 

— — Page 

X The  Botany  and  Geology  of  Egypt— Rev.  Prof: 

Henslow,  M.A.,  F.G.S.,  F.L.S.  125 

2 /The  “Fungus  Melitensis -A.  Caruana  Gatto,  B.A.  127 

3 Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands— 

John  H.  Cooke  129 

4 Mediterranean  Lepidoptera.  Phillip  de  la  Garde  R.N.  133 
6 Theories  of  Mountain  Formation— T,  Mellard  Reade, 

C.E.,  F.G.8.,  FR.I.B.A  135 

6 Science  Gossip: — Annals  of  British  Geology— Endu- 
rance of  the  camel — Rain-making — New  Maltese 
Echinoderms-  Distribution  of  bee-hives— Vesu- 
vius again  active— Geographical  Society  for 
Liverpool— The  Golden  Plover  in  Malta— Mani- 
pulation of  the  Microscope — A curious  applica- 
tion of  zoological  facts  -The  olive  in  Malta  &c,  138 


Contents-Marc'i. 

— *<, — Page 

1 Corsica— Sir,  R.  Lambert  Playfair,  K.C.M.G.  1+1 

2 The  Fossil  Whale  from  Citti<  Vecchia— Prof.  Van. 

Beneden,  143 

3 Lampedusa,  and  its  sponge  Fisheries— John  H. 

Cooke.  143 

4 The  Poppy  and  its  Cultivation.  "46 

5 Mediterranean  Lepidoptera— Phil,  de  la  Garde  R.N.  147 

6 ACtna  and  its  Lava  Streams  J.E.S.  14S 

7 New  Clausilise  from  Malta — A.  A.  Caruana  Gatto 

M.C.S.  148 

S  Notes  on  Arft’s-N est  Beetles  at  Gibraltar  arid  Tan- 
gier-J.J.  Walker  R.N..F.E.S.  150 

9  A Contribution  to  the  JMoss  Flora  of  Malta— Prof. 

E.  Sickenberger.  15j 

10  Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Island 

—John  H.  Cooke.  1 

11  l\rotes  and  A eies1,,*— Vesuvius, — Excavations  at  Or- 

tygia, — A “weather  lexicon.” — The  tarantula  — 
Prehistoric  remains  at  Brunn. — Birds,  and  their 
habits. — The  Mare  Ubbriaeo — Researches  of  Pou- 
chet — Weather  prognostics  in  the  Mediterranean. 

&c.  U4 


Published  on  the  1st.  of  each  month,  and  can  be  obtained  from  ail  Booksellers,  and  . ora  the 

Publisher,  48,  Strada  Mercanti,  Valletta. 


158 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


basins  are  restricted  in  size.  In  such  districts  a 
large  proportion  of  the  denudation  to  which  the 
surface  contour  of  the  district  owes  its  diversified 
character,  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  slow  and 
intermittent,  though  powerful,  agency  of  this  wind. 

It  is  along  the  escarpments  of  the  hills  and 
valleys,  and  in  the  cliff  exposures  that  have  a 
south-easterly  aspect,  that  its  powers  of  erosion 
are  to  be  studied  to  the  best  advantage. 

The  flat-topped  conical  hills  that  form  such  a 
distinguishing  feature  in  Malta  and  Gozitan  sce- 
nery, owe  their  origin,  in  a great  measure,  to  its 
influence.  The  Globigerina  Limestone,  the  fourth 
bed  from  the  top,  forms  the  base  of  all  of  these 
hills,  and  on  account  of  its  homogeneity  and 
softness  of  texture,  it  readily  disintegrates  before 
the  rapid  alternations  of  dryness  and  humidity 
that  are  the  usual  concomitants  of  the  Sirocco. 

This  bed  may  be  traced  from  the  bottoms  of  all 
of  the  valleys  in  the  Binjemma  and  the  Gozitan 
plateaux,  falling  bad?,  in  long-draw  swellings  and 
gentle  undulations;  and  is  covered  with  a rich  and 
productive  soil,  in  which  the  crimson  sulla  (clover), 
and  the  golden  rye  for  which  the  islands  are  noted, 
grow  luxuriantly. 

Capping  this  bed,  and  still  Idling  back  in  softly 
rounded  masses  are  the  dun-coloured  marls,  the 
taluses  of  which  often  descend  the  slopes  to 
distances  that  are  double,  and  even  treble  the  real 
thickness  of  the  bed.  These  marl  outcrops  are  a 
characteristic  of  Maltese  hill  scenery.  They  owe 
their  origin  to  the  percolation  of  water  through 
the  upper  beds,  whereby  the  marl  is  rendered 
sodden,  and  then,  being  more  susceptible  to  the 
weight  of  the  superincumbent  rock  than  when  dry, 
it  is  pressed  from  out  the  strata,  and  precipitated 
down  the  hill-sides. 

The  bases  of  the  hills,  therefore,  have  a cloak  of 
marl  which  effectually  protects  them  from  aerial 
waste,  while  the  upper  portions,  being  without  this 
protective  influence,  rapidly  waste  away  before  the 
humid  winds,  and  thus  the  slopes  of  the  valleys 
are  seldom  precipitous,  and  the  isolated  hills 
assume  a distinctly  conical  form. 

The  hills  and  plateaux  are  in  this  way  shielded 
below  by  their  own  ruins,  while  the  wasting  away 
of  the  upper  portions  causes  them  to  gradually  as 
sume  the  tapering  shape  with  which  the  student 
of  Maltese  scenery  is  so  familiar. 


Unlike  the  Globigerina  Limestone,  the  Upper 
Coralline  rock  is  not  equally  susceptible  to  the 
influences  of  this  wind.  But  certain  portions  of 
the  strata,  situated  in  the  middle  of  the  formation, 
weather  much  faster  than  do  the  layers  either 
above  it  or  below'  it. 

In  the  majority  of  cases  this  formation  is  found 
capping  the  hills  of  both  islands,  and  forming 
tablelands,  the  sides  of  which  are  bounded  by 
precipitous  cliffs  that  attain  a height  which  is 
dependent  upon  the  local  thickness  of  the  bed. 
It  also  forms  the  surface  deposits  of  several 
undulating  plains,  and  it  frequently  occurs  as 
shapeless  hummock-like  masses.  These  diversities 
of  form  are  due  in  a measure  to  the  unequal  wmste 
that  the  rock  undergoes,  as  its  mineralogical  com- 
position varies  considerably,  some  parts  of  the 
strata  being  so  hard  as  to  be  capable  of  withstand- 
ing the  combined  action  of  the  atmosphere  for 
centuries,  while  other  portions  readily  disintegrate 
on  exposure. 

It  is  to  this  unequal  action  that  the  formation 
owes  the  craggy  contour  of  its  cliff  outlines;  and 
it  is  this  that  causes  it  to  offer  such  marked 
contrasts  to  the  gentler  undulations  of  the  softer 
beds  beneath.  It  is  from  this  formation,  too,  that 
the  rock  boulders  that  strew  the  slopes  and  beds 
of  the  valleys  of  the  islands,  are  derived. 

The  action  of  the  sirocco  and  the  rain  upon  the 
sand-bed  that  serves  as  the  foundations  of  the 
formation,  by  gradually  wearing  it  away,  deprives 
the  upper  bed  of  its  support,  and  causes  the  cliffs 
to  break  away  in  cyclopean  masses,  and  to  strew 
the  slopes  of  the  hills  and  valleys  •with  their  de- 
bris; while  other  masses  are  detached  and  are  tilted 
so  perilously  out  of  the  perpendicular  that  they 
appear — 

“As  if  an  infant’s  touch  could  urge 

Its  headlong  passage  down  the  verge.” 

Such  are  a few  of  the  effects  that  this  powerful 
eroding  agent  is,  in  part,  accountable  for;  but  it 
has,  of  course,  been  assisted  in  its  work  by  'other 
and  equally  powerful  auxiliaries,  without  whose 
co-operation  its  efforts  could  not  have  been  so 
effective.  The  main  features  of  the  country,  the 
hills,  valleys,  and  gorges  have  had  their  direction 
and  extent  largely  influenced  by  the  lay  of  the 
strata;  while  the  minor  ones,  such  as  the  honey- 
combed and  fretted  appearances  presented  by  the 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


159 


cliff-faces  and  rock-surfaces,  have  been  influenced 
by  the  lithological  characters  of  the  rock.  These 
are  some  of  the  assistants  that  have  co-operated, 
add  to  which  the  heat  and  drought  of  summer,  and 
the  wet  and  cold  of  winter. 

But  effective  as  they  are  as  helpers  in  the  work 
of  waste,  no  single  one  of  them  can  be  pointed  to 
as  being  more  potent,  more  active,  more  irresistible 
than  the  sirocco. 

Both  in  Malta  and  Gozo  the  principal  valleys 
lay  in  a north-west  and  a south-east  direction;  that 
is  to  say,  they  lie  in  a line  with  the  direction  of 
this  wind. 

Marsa  Sirocco,  an  extensive  bay  on  the  east  coast 
of  Malta,  so  called  because  this  wind  blows  directly 
into  it,  affords  many  striking  examples  of  its 
power.  It  is  the  largest  bay  in  the  islands,  and 
has  four  valleys  abutting  on  its  coast-line,  each  of 
which  lies  in  the  same  direction.  But  it  is  not 
only  in  the  general  moulding  of  the  country  that 
the  sirocco  is  concerned.  Its  effects  may  be  traced 
in  every  crag  and  cavern,  and  on  every  rock, 
boulder,  or  other  rock-surface.  The  irregular 
blocks  of  which  the  walls  that  serve  as  boundary- 
partitions  between  the  fields,  and  the  tooled  stones 
of  which  the  edifices  in  the  towns  and  casals  are 
built  afford  equally  striking  evidences  of  its 
power  of  erosion;  and  by  their  means  both  the  rate 
and  the  amount  of  the  denudation  may  by  estimat- 
ed. It  is  a noteworthy  feature  in  the  exteriors  of 
Maltese  walls  and  houses  that  the  side  which  is 
exposed  to  the  sirocco  always  presents  a very 
eroded,  time-worn  and  dilapidated  appearance, 
whereas  the  other  sides,  in  comparison,  are  fresh 
and  unworn. 

It  is  no  uncommon  occurrence  to  find  the  softer 
stones  in  the  sides  of  the  houses  that  have  a south- 
east aspect,  almost  completely  worn  through,  and 
surrounded  by  other  blocks,  the  harder  portions  of 
which,  such  as  the  fossil  contents,  echinoids, 
pectens,  etc.,  stand  out  in  bold  relief  from  their 
worn  and  wasted  matrices.  In  the  old  fortifica- 
tions that  were  erected  by  the  Knights  of  St.  John, 
such  phenomena  as  these  are  of  frequent  occur- 
rence, and  are  very  typical  of  sirocco  denudation. 

From  a series  of  calculations  that  I have  made 
of  the  rate  of  the  erosion  of  the  Globigerina 
Limestone  blocks  in  a number  of  buildings  and 
fortifications  of  known  ages,  I estimate  that  the 


rate  of  sirocco  denudation  averages  of  an  inch 
per  square  foot  per  year;  that  is  about  16  cubic 
yards  per  acre  per  year;  or  about  22  tons  of 
material  are  annually  wasted  from  every  acre  of 
surface. 

In  calculating  this,  numerous  examples  were 
' taken,  some  being  in  proximity  to  the  coast,  while 
others  were  obtained  from  the  centres  of  both 
islands.  By  so  doing  I believe  i have  obtained  a 
fair  average  rate,  for  there  can  be  no  doubt,  but 
that  the  rate  of  erosion  is  more  rapid  near  the 
coast  than  it  is  inland.  The  moisture-ladened 
winds  that  sweep  over  the  islands  impregnate  all 
that  they  come  in  contact  with,  and  the  Globige- 
rina rock  being  very  porous,  is  therefore  highly 
susceptible  to  its  influence. 

The  duration  of  time  during  which  the  sirocco 
lasts  is  seldom  long  enough  to  enable  it  to  do 
more  than  affect  the  surface,  and  the  period  of 
moisture  is  usually  followed  by  conditions  that 
are  diametrically  opposed  to  those  that  prevailed 
while  the  sirocco  was  blowing. 

The  frequent  and  rapid  changes  that  the  stone 
thus  undergoes,  causes  an  abnormal  expansion 
and  contraction  of  the  superficial  molecules,  and 
so  tends  to  make  the  surfaces  readily  disintegrate 
and  peel  off  in  large  flakes. 

The  work  of  erosion  is  greatly  assisted  also  by 
the  crystalization  of  the  salt  contained  in  the 
moisture  that  this  wind  takes  up  in  its  passage 
across  the  Mediterranean. 

This  moisture  renders  the  stone  surfaces  highly 
saliferous.  Under  the  influence  of  the  heat  of  a 
semitropical  sun,  the  moisture  passes  off,  and  the 
salt  crystallizes  and  pushes  out  the  superficial 
particles  of  the  limestone,  thus  facilitating  the 
paring  down  process  which  so  rapidly  wastes  the 
rocks,  and  causes  them  to  break  up. 

Johx  H.  Cooke. 

Deep-Sea  Explorations  in  the  Eastern 
Mediterranean. 

The  deep-sea  explorations  in  the  Eastern  parts 
of  the  Mediterranean,  which  were  continued  this 
year  by  the  Austrian  Government,  on  board  the 
Pola,  were  rich  in  interesting  results;  they  are 
analysed  by  Prof.  J.  Luksch  in  the  Sitzungsberichte 
of  the  Vienna  Academy  (vol.  100,  2nd  division), 
and  were  briefly  referred  to  in  the  ‘Proceedings’ 


160 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


for  December.  Leaving  the  Adriatic  at  Gape 
Leuca,  the  Pola  proceeded  south  to  the  latitude 
of  Navarino;  thence  she  ran  south-east  to  Canclia, 
visiting  also  Cerigo  Island  and  Santorin.  Sailing 
round  the  eastern  part  of  Candia,  the  Pola  pro- 
ceeded to  Alexandria,  west  along  the  African  coast 
to  Bas  Milhe,  thence  to  Candia  again,  along  the 
south-western  coast  of  that  island,  to  Cerigo,  Milo 
and  the  Pyrseus.  The  soundings  during  this  cruise 
were  extremely  interesting,  inasmuch  as  in  lati- 
tude *35°  44'  20"  and  longitude  21 r 44"  50"  (about 
50  nautical  miles  south-west  from  Cape  Matapan) 
the  Pola  found  the  depth  of  4400  metres  (2406  fa- 
thoms), followed  within  a few  miles  further  east 
by  a depth  of  4080  metres  72236  fathoms),  which 
are  the  greatest  depths  recorded  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean. They  have  received  from  the  Austrian  Hy- 
drographical Board  the  name  of  Pola  Deep.  The 
great  depression  of  the  Mediterranean  must  thus 
be  shifted  considerably  east  from  its  former  cen- 
tral position  on  our  maps.  Another  deep  area  was 
explored  between  Candia  and  Alexandria — the 
depths  attaining  from  3310  metres  (1810  fathoms) 
some  20  miles  south-east  of  Grandes  Bay,  and 
from  2392  metres  (1208  fathoms)  to  2120  metres 
(1322  fathoms)  -within  a short  distance  from  Alex- 
andria; the  maximum  depth  sounded  being  3068 
metres  (1678  fathoms)  in  28°  39'  30"  north  latitude 
and  33°  19'  54"  east  longitude.  The  full  results  of 
the  numerous  and  varied  observations  made  on 
board  the  Pola  will  be  published  when  all  calcu- 
lations have  been  completed;  but  several  interest- 
ing facts  are  already  indicated  in  the  preliminary 
report.  The  highest  temperatures  were  found  in 
the  first  parts  of  the  voyage,  and  are  given  as  fol- 
lows:—-Prom  80‘8°  F.  to  69°  in  the  first  50  metres 
(27  fathoms);  from  69°  to  62'5°  in  depths  from  50 
to  100  metres  (27  to  55  fathoms);  from  59°  to  57° 
in  depths  of  from  200  metres  (110  to  547  fathoms) 
to  3000  metres  (1640  fathoms).  The  lowest  tem- 
perature (52|°)  was  observed  at  the  issue  from  the 
Adriatic  Sea,  at  a depth  of  760  metres  (415  fa- 
thoms); at  4400  metres  (2406  fathoms)  the  tempe- 
rature was  56°.  It  was  observed  last  year  that  in 
the  Central  Mediterranean  the  density  of  the 
water  and  its  saturation  with  salt  increased  with 
depth,  and  the  same  was  observed  in  the  western 
part  of  this  year’s  cruise.  But  in  the  Eastern  Me- 
diterranean the  density  of  water  varies  but  very 


little  in  the  different  strata  (from  P0297  to  P0300), 
and  it  is  higher  on  the  whole  than  in  the  West. 
The  transparence  of  the  water  is  very  great  in  the 
Eastern  Mediterranean;  in  three  cases  a white 
disc  was  seen  down  to  a depth  of  54  metres  (177 
feet),  but  it  disappeared  from  view  at  a depth  of 
32  metres  (105  feet)  at  the  above  mentioned  station 
in  the  south-west  of  Cape  Matapan.  Many  data 
relative  to  the  colour  and  transparence  of  water  in 
connection  with  the  weather  were  collected,  and 
they  will  be  analysed  in  subsequent  reports.  On 
the  whole,  no  less  than  50  deep-sea  soundings 
were  made — 27  soundings  reaching  depths  of  more 
than  100  metres  (547  fathoms).  Prof.  Luksch’s 

paper  is  accompanied  by  a map. 

Proc.  Roy.  Geog.  Soc. 

Diseases  of  the  Malta  Orange. 

In  the  reply  to  a letter  sent  by  the  late  Major- 
General  Hales  Wilkie  respecting  the  causes  of  the 
diseases  of  the  Malta  Orange,  Prof:  Tar:  Toggetti 
of  the  Boyal  University,  Florence  writes.  “I  have 
the  honour  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your 
communication  respecting  the  Maltese  Orange 
pest,  and  having  received  several  days  later  speci- 
mens of  the  insect  of  which  you  speak,  I now 
hasten  to  comply  with  the  request  contained  in 
your  letter.  First  of  all  I find  that  the  flies  sent 
to  me,  both  male  and  female,  correspond  exactly 
in  their  more  prominent  characters,  as  in  their 
antennae  and  frontal  parts,  with  other  flies,  which 
in  the  year  1881  were  seen  in  Sicily  and  which 
cause  considerable  damage  not  to  the  orange 
cultivated -there,  but  to  the  fruit  of  the  nectarine. 

I referred  the  specimens  to  the  genus  Ceratites. 
McLeay,  ( Petalophora  Macq.  Tephritis,  Wiedm.) 
and  I considered  it  to  be  C.  hispanicus , a species 
which  was  determined  by  Bremen  from  specimens 
brought  from  Spain  into  Italy  some  time  before 
by  the  illustrious  Gliiliani. 

This  species  is,  however,  so  similar  to  the  form 
described  by  McLeay  under  the  name  Cera.titis 
Citriperda  that  Ghiliani  without  contesting  the 
name  is  inclined  to  consider  it  as  being  a variety 
of  the  same. 

This  fly  has  been  se-’eral  times  identified  by 
Ghiliani  as  C.capitata  {Tephritis  capitata  Wiedm), 
and  I am  also  of  the  same  opinion  after  the 
description  of  the  figures  that  I have  now  seen. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST  161 

The  other,  Ceratitis  citriperda  McLeay,  is  a 


species  of  the  same  genus,  but  of  the  island  of 
Mauritius.  At  all  events  C.  capitata  or  C.  hispanica 
has  been  already  found  in  Algeria  and  if  the 
assertion  of  Guerin  is  correct  it  is  also  to  be 
found  in  the  Canary  Islands  (Madeira),  and  in  the 
island  of  the  Azores  (St.  Michael). 

In  Sicily  this  insect  has  a preference  for  the 
fruit  of  the  nectarine,  but  it  does  not  necessarily 
follow  that  in  other  countries  it  confines  its 
attacks  to  this  fruit  alone,  for  in  the  island  of 
Mauritius  it  attacks  ail  kinds  of  fruit,  as  you 
have  had  occasion  to  observe  it  to  do  likewise  in 
Malta.  None  of  the  writers  whom  I have  consulted 
speak  of  methods  of  destroying  this  insect,  or  of 
ways  by  which  its  attacks  might  be  rendered  less 
destructive:  and  as  far  as  I know  no  steps  were 
taken  in  Sicily  to  destroy  the  insects  that  infested 
the  Nectarine. 

However,  it  is  my  opinion  that  great  benefit 
would  accrue  by  sacrificing  the  whole  of  the  fruit 
for  a year  or  two  by  collecting  the  oranges  before 
they  are  quite  ripe,  and  as  soon  as  the  larvae  of 
the  insects  appears.  As  a more  expeditions  method 
I would  suggest  that  the  emulsion  of  Riley  should 
be  used,  and  with  another  emulsion  that  I warmly 
recommend,  and  which  is  prepared  as  follows  : — 

I.  Olio  di  pesce  1 parts 

Solfuro  di  carbonico  10  „ 

II.  Potassa  del  commercio  2 parts 

Water  10  „ 

Mix  the  No.  I solution  with  No.  II  and  dilute  the 
mixture  with  50  times  its  bulk  of  water. 

The  amount  of  water  may  be  increased  to  any 
extent:  and  the  oil  and  potash  may  be  diminished, 
or  the  Solfuzo  di  carbonico  may  be  diminished  at 
will,  and  the  emulsion  even  though  rendered  wea- 
ker will  undoubtedly  kill  the  larvae,  and  they  may 
then  be  easily  washed  away  either  by  the  rain 
(which  is  very  rare  in  Malta),  or  they  will  disappear 
in  time,  leaving  the  oranges  free  from  the  pest. 

It  would,  however,  be  well  to  avoid  doing  this 
during  the  time  when  the  trees  are  sprouting  or 
blossoming. 

Another  substance  which  can  also  be  used  is 
that  which  is  known  among  chemists  as  nitro- 
benzine,  and  commercialy  as  essence  of  mirabane; 
this  should  be  diluted  with  water  and  then  well 
shaken.  Cyanide  of  potassium  dissolved  in  the 


preparation  in  the  proportion  of  one  part  to  every 
1000  of  water  could  be  also  tried. 

All  of  these  liquid  substances  should  be  applied 
by  spraying  by  means  of  a pump  attacted  to  a 
tube  at  the  end  of  which  is  a rose.  It  is  necessary 
to  be  careful  however,  to  use  a metal  tube  for  the 
oily  substances;  and  for  the  conducting  tube  a 
tube  of  metal  must  be  adopted  or  a tube  of  cloth, 
but  not  of  india-rubber. 

The  Americans,  I think,  would  not  hesitate  to 
cover  the  orange  trees  with  a portable  tent  beneath 
which  they  -would  develop©  the  vapour  of  acido  di 
cianidrico,  obtained  from  the  decomposition  of 
Cyanide  of  Potassium,  when  acted  on  by  chloric 
acid.  The  effect  would  be  no  doubt  excellent  but 
the  application  of  it  is  very  difficult  and  it  is  not 
unattended  by  danger  to  the  operators  wffio  neglect 
the  necessary  precautions. 

These  then  are  the  methods  that  I recommed 
to  be  tried.  I now  desire  for  my  own  informa- 
tion that  you  may  be  so  good  as  to  furnish  me 
with  some  particulars  regarding  the  range  of  the 
infection  by  the  Ceratitis,  either  known  or  sup- 
posed, in  the  infected  districts,  the  damages 
caused  by  it;  and  to  forward  me  some  specimens 
of  the  orange  with  the  larvae.  This  could  be  best 
done  I think  by  sending  them  in  a tin  or  zinc 
box  pierced  with  air  holes;  if  this  could  not  be 
done  it  would  be  sufficient  if  you  were  to  send 
some  pieces  of  the  peel  with  the  larvae,  or  some 
larvae  alone  enclosed  in  either  a tin  or  a zinc  tube,” 

Both  for  these  and  for  other  particulars  relating 
to  the  diseases  of  the  Malta  Orange  we  are  indebted 
to  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  E.  Taglioferro , the  lion.  sec. 
of  the  Malta  Orange  Commission  to  whom  we  noiv 
beg  to  offer  our  sincere  thanks . . (Ed.  Med.  Nat.) 


Theories  of  Mountain  Formation. 

BY  T.  MeLLAED  ReADE,  C.E.,  F.G.S.,  F.K.I.B.A. 

Part  V. 

(Conclusion.) 

The  relation  between  volcanic  energy  and  moun- 
tain formation  are  undoubtedly  intimate,  yet  the 
prevalent  ideas  on  the  subject  are  characterised  by 
obscurity. 

Unfortunately  phrases  so  often  do  duty  for 
thought,  that  it  behoves  every  geological  studen: 
to  ask  himself  as  he  goes  along  whether  the  expla- 
nations offered  of  phenomena  are  really  such,  or 


102 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


merely  resolve  themselves  into  involuntary  at- 
tempts to  elude  difficulties.  Am  ng  these  latter 
I would  class  the  notion  recently  resuscitated 
that  the  sinking  of  the  great  ocean  basins  has 
thrown  up  the  marginal  deposits  into  mountain 
chains.  A very  slight  acquaintance  with  geome- 
try is  sufficient  to  show  that  the  lateral  thrust 
which,  on  the  most  favourable  supposition,  could 
be  produced  in  this  way  is  infinitesimal.  Take 
the  Atlantic  as  2,000  miles  wide  and  three  miles 
maximum  depth,  what  thrust  could  this  exert  on 
the  shore  lines,  even  if  the  bottom  sunk  the  whole 
depth  in  a hundred  years?  The  depth  of  the  in- 
verted arch  or  segment  is  less  than  of  the 
span,  and  would  be  represented  by  a deflection  of 
one  inch  in  a girder  of  5*3  feet  span:  yet  a deflection 
of  this  amount  would  probably  have  to  be  repeated 
thousands  of  times  before  the  stability  of  tiie 
terminal  supports  of  such  a girder  would  be 
greatly  affected.  Notwithstanding  this,  we  are 
asked  to  believe  that  the  folds  of  the  Appala- 
chians have  been  produced  by  the  sinking  of  the 
Atlantic  bed.  If  the  whole  three  miles  of  depres- 
sion were  converted  into  lateral  thrust  it  would 
be  insufficient.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  holders 
of  this  theory  imagine  that  the  Atlantic  bottom 
rests  on  a semi-fluid  mass  of  molten  matter,  which 
it  displaces  and  throws  up  on  its  margins— -an 
assumption  for  which  there  is  no  warrant  at  all, 
either  physical  or  geological — we  can  only  say 
that  the  structure  of  mountain  chains  negatives 
any  such  an  explanation  of  their  origin. 

Volcanic  energy  is,  in  my  view,  another  form  or 
manifestation  of  t. to  forces  which,  under  favoura- 
ble conditions,  give  rise  to  the  expansions  of  the 
crust  of  the  earth,  which  end  in  the  production  of 
a mountain  chain;  Volcanoes  are  surface  ma- 
nifestations of  this  force,  and  any  one  who  wishes 
to  study  the  sr bje  t from  this,  the  first  point  of 
view,  had  better  read  Scrope’s  classic  Volcanoes 
and  the  interesting  treatise  by  Professor  Judd 
bearing  the  same  title,  published  in  the  Interna- 
tional Scientific  Series. 

There  is,  however,  one  aspect  of  the  question 
which  has  hardly  yet  received  the  attention  it 
deserves.  It  seems  pretty  conclusive  that  vol- 
canic energy  could  not  have  continued  active 
from  the  dawn  of  geological  history  unless  it  were 
Connected  with  the  central  heat.  Hopldn’s  and 


Lyell’s  suggestions  that  volcanoes  may  be  fed 
from  isolated  lakes  of  molten  rock  in  the  earth’s 
crust  does  not  commend  itself  to  my  mind,  unless 
these  lakes  are  themselves  fed  from  the  central 
reservoir. 

No  explanation  of  volcanic  emission  which  does 
not  provide  for  getting  the  molten  rock  from  a 
depth  of  from  20  to  30  miles  is  complete.  In  the 
first  place,  molten  lava  stands  in  the  throat  of  a 
volcano  in  some  cases  12,000  feet  above  the  sea 
level,  and  with  such  a “hydraulic  head,’’  unless  it 
were  fed  from  some  deep-seated  source,  the  co- 
lumn would  lift  up  the  earth-covering  of  the 
resevoir,  in  the  same  way  that  a man  can  lift 
himself  by  blowing  down  the  tube  of  a pneumatic 
bellows.  The  column  of  rock  and  the  column  of 
lava  must,  to  maintain  stable  conditions,  have 
nearly  the  same  weight;  but,  if  these  columns  be 
(say)  20  miles  deep,  the  lesser  specific  gravity  of 
the  fluid  lava  will  account  for  its  emission  at 
heights  of  12,000  feet  above  the  sea.  Unless  the 
lava,  fluid  at  the  surface,  is  solid  or  nearly  solid 
at  its  origin,  it  seems  impossible  to  account  for 
the  phenomenon  of  intermittent  emission  at  the 
surface:  fdr,  were  the  whole  column  of  lava  fluid 
and  fed  from  a fluid  reservoir,  gravitation  of  the 
covering  rock  would  produce  continuous  emission 
until  exhaustion  took  place,  instead  of  that  inter- 
mittent emission  which  is  the  regular,  or  rather 
irregular,  mode  in  which  volcanic  action  manifests 
itself, 

Prof.  Judd,  in  his  report  to  the  Royal  Society 
on  the  eruption  of  Ivrakatoa,  has  shewn  that  when 
the  mixtures  of  silicates  of  which  the  Krakatoa 
lavas  consist  contain  water,  then  very  fusible 
glasses  are  formed.  From  this  fact  Professor  Judd 
infers  that  the  slow  percolation  of  water  into  rock 
masses  from  above,  and  the  consequent  formation 
of  new  compounds  more  readily  acted  upon  by 
subterranean  heat,  is  capable  of  bringing  about  vol- 
canic action  These  interesting  discoveries  throw 
much  light  upon  the  immediate  manifestations  of 
volcanic  energy,  but  they  are  surface  actions,  and 
do  not  account  for  the  pumping  up  of  the  incan- 
descent matter  of  the  globe  from  below  what  is 
called  the  “crust  of  the  globe.”  Unless  there  were 
as  I pointed  out  at  the  commencement  of  this 
article,  a continual  renewal  of  incandescent  matter 
from  a central  reservoir,  in  the  millions  of  ages 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


16$ 


that  have  elapsed  since  the  earth  became  habitable 
volcanic  energy  would  have  died  out,  whereas, 
according  to  the  best  geologists,  it  is  potentially  as 
active  now  as  ever. 

It  is  a very  remarkable  fact,  that  frequently  in 
grea';  ranges  of  mountains  the  crystalline  nucleus 
has  been  penetrated  by  igneous  dykes  long  after 
the  elevation  of  the  range,  and  volcanic  cones  have 
been  built  upon  the  highest  points.  This  holds 
good  with  the  Caucasus,  where  volcanic  eruptions, 
which  took  place  at  the  close  of  the  Tertiary  epoch 
acccording  to  E.  Favre,  only  exercised  a local  effect 
on  the  upheaval  of  the  chain.  The  most  conside- 
rable cone  and  the  highest  peak  is  that  of  Fibrous, 
which  has  arisen  in  the  midst  of  crystalline  rocks 
w7here  the  eastern  part  of  the  Caucasus  reaches  its 
greatest  width.  We  may  not  unnaturally  ask 
ourselves  why  volcanic  action  should  manifest 
itself  specially  in  this  way,  rather  than  that  the 
lava  should  break  out  at  lower  levels?  It  would 
seem  to  point  to  the  persistence  of  a focus,  or  of 
foci  of  heat,  under  the  range,  remnants  of  the 
heat  energies  which  originally,  by  expansion  of 
the  heavy  overlying  sediments  which  sealed  them 
up,  gave  rise  to  the  range. 

Yolcanic  action  has,  in  one  form  or  another,  al- 
ways been  present  during  the  building  of  moun- 
tain ranges.  The  sedimentary  beds  are  often  inter- 
stratified  with  lava  flows  of  great  thickness,  and 
seemingly  the  combined  sediments  and  lava  sheets 
have  had  to  be  piled  up  to  a great  thickness  before 
the  energies  necessary  for  mountain  building  have 
accumulated  sufficiently  to  initiate  mountain  move- 
ments. That  this  has  been  the  case  we  see  a 
good  example  in  our  own  Snowdon,  where  the 
sheets  of  trappean  rock  partake  of  the  folds  of  the 
mountain  equally  with  the  sedimentary  beds. 
From  this  it  would  appear  that  where  there  has  been 
great  surface  emission  there  has  not  been  contem- 
porary mountain  building — except  in  a plateau- 
like form,  as  in  the  Deccan  in  India  and  Colorado 
in  North  America.  If,  as  I infer,  mountain  build- 
ing and  volcanic  action  are  different  results  of  the 
same  heat  energies,  it  follows  that  where  there  is 
easy  surface  overflow  there  cannot  be  that  intense 
folding  and  crushing  which  are  the  predominant 
characteristics  of  a great  mountain  range. 

Our  direct  knowledge  of  volcanic  action  is  li- 
mited to  surface  phenomena.  Mechanical  know- 


ledge almost  as  certainly  leads  to  the  inference 
that  it  is  really  deep-seated.  We  cannot  say 
what  takes  place  in  the  laboratory  of  nature  30 
miles  below  our  feet,  but  that  variations  and  long- 
pulsations  of  temperature  take  place  we  must 
reasonably  suppose.  We  have  seen  that  the  piling 
up  of  sediments  is  one  cause  of  this,  but  doubt- 
less there  are  others  we  can  only  dimly  guess  at. 
Emission  at  the  surface  of  molten  lava  will  produce 
a movement  of  fresh  magma  towards  the  base  of 
the  column  or  pipe:  this  means  a renewal  or 
accession  of  heat,  and  it  also  means  further  che- 
mical reaction  and  melting  of  surrounding  rocks. 
Expansion  in  volume  of  this  magma,  be  it  ever  so 
minute,  will  show  in  the  volcanic  column  like  the 
mercury  in  a thermometer.  Doubtless  there  are 
resevoirs  of  lava  in  the  solid  crust  itself  fed  from 
the.  nucleus,  and  an  alteration  of  volume  in  the 
solid  surrounding  rock,  such  as  accompanies  a 
small  change  of  temperature,  will  affect  the  lava 
column  in  the  same  way  as  an  alteration  of  the 
bulk  of  the  molten  matter  of  the  reservoir  itself. 

The  late  Mr.  Mallet  considered  volcanic  action 
to  be  due  to  the  crushing  in  of  the  crust  of  the 
earth  following  upon  secular  refrigeration,  and  his 
theory  was  therefore  on  the  same  basis  at  the 
“contraction”  theory  of  mountain  formation.  If, 
however,  this  theory  is  incapable  of  explaining 
mountain  upheaval,  still  less  can  it  account  for 
volcanic  action;  for,  as  is  shown  by  the  investi- 
gations of  the  depth  of  the  “level-of-no-strain” 
crushing  ceases  a few  miles  below  the  surface, 
Yolcanic  action,  as  already  shown,  is  initially  deep 
seated,  and  volcanoes  must  be  fed  from  a zone  of 
the  earth  at  depths  so  profound  as  to  be  well 
within  the  contracting  magma.  Now,  as  con- 
tracting matter  cannot  force  itself  up  to  the  surface, 
we  must  look  to  other  agencies  for  the  pushing 
up  of  the  incandescent  matter  of  the  interior, 
which  only  becomes  molten  by  the  relief  of  pres- 
sure on  nearing  the  surface.  This  force  is  to  be 
found,  I believe,  in  variations  of  temperature, 
which  increase  the  local  bulk  of  particular  sections 
of  the  earth, 

The  problems  discussed  in  this  series  of  articles 
are  of  a very  difficult  nature.  They  demand  a 
great  variety  of  knowledge  on  the  part  of  him  who 
would  investigate  them. 


164 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


First  and  foremost,  to  properly  grapple  with 
the  questions  that  arise  demands  the  possession  of 
a sound  mechanical  instinct.  A theoretical  ac- 
quaintance with  mechanics,  though  absolutely 
essential,  is  of  itself  insufficient.  A real  living 
acquaintance  with  the  sort  of  forces  to  be  dealt 
with,  bom  of  a long  practical  struggle  with  me- 
chanical difficulties,  seems  to  me  not  less  requisite. 
Chief  of  all,  however,  is  it  necessary  to  study  the 
phenomena  of  nature,  not  only  in  the  field  but  in 
the  works  of  those  geologists  who  have  devoted 
themselves  to  the  unravelling  of  the  earth’s  secrets. 
The  successful  investigator  must  sail  very  close  to 
the  facts  of  nature;  he  must  never  lose  sight  of 
them  but  continually  square  his  theories  with  them. 
Nothing  is  easier  than  to  elaborate  a system  of 
cosmogony  in  the  closet,  starting  from  some  s imj  be 
axiom;  but  a theorist  of  this  kind  very  soon  parts 
company  with  fact  and  nature,  and  sails  off  on  an 
imaginary  cruise  on  his  own  account.  Like  Fuseli, 
the  painter,  who  is  represented  to  have  said  of 
himself — “Nature  puts  me  out.”  such  a theorist 
draws  his  pictures,  and  eventually  his  facts  also, 
from  the  stores  of  his  inner  consciousness.  Our 
theories  should  be  explanations  of  what  we  see, 
not  a priori  possibilities. 

It  is  the  great  glory  of  geology  that  it  brings 
into  strong  action  common  sense  and  sound  judg- 
ment, and  it  has  always  seemed  to  me  to  be  a 
science  specially  adapted  to  the  English,  mind. 
Be  this  as  it  may,  there  is  scope  in  it  for 
the  profoundest  practical  and  theoretical  know- 
ledge. 

The  more  wTe  labour  the  more  oppressive  the  j 
feeling  of  our  own  inefficiency  becomes;  but,  at 
the  same  time,  if  progress  be  slow  there  is  great 
satisfaction  in  feeling  that  one  has  contributed  a 
stone  or  two  to  the  great  cairn  of  truth.  Whether 
such  contributions  are  contained  in  these  articles 
it  will  be  for  time  and  the  labour  of  others  to  tell. 
The  investigations  upon  which  they  are  founded 
have,  at  all  events,  enlarged  my  own  horizon  and 
given  me  a clearer  conception  of  some'  of  the 
processes  of  nature;  and,  if  this  be  the  case, 

I venture  to  hope  that  others  also  may  derive 
sorhe  benefit  from  following  the  same  mental  j 
processes. 


The  Soil  of  the  Maltese  Islands. 


The  soil  of  the  Maltese  Islands  has,  from  the 
earliest  times,  enjoyed  the  reputation  of  being 
accounted  among  the  most  fertile  of  any  district 
in  the  Mediterranean. 

The  cloths  made  by  the  Phoenicians  and  Carthi- 
ginians  from  cotton  grown  in  the  islands  had  a 
world-wide  repute;  and  the  writings  of  Lucretius, 
Siiius  Italicus,  and  Cicero  give  us  a very  vivid 
idea  of  the  estimation  in  which  the  cloths  made  in 
their  time  were  held  by  the  sumptuous  Romans. 

The  great  increase  in  the  population  of  the 
islands  in  modern  times,  and  the  increasing  de- 
mands that  are  therefore  made  on  the  soil  to  pro- 
vide sustenance  for  the  people,  have  taxed  its 
resources  to  the  uttermost;  but  as  far  as  can  be 
judged  by  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  crops 
that  are  grown,  its  fertility  is  in  nowise  diminished 
a fact  that  is  no  doubt  due  to  the  inexhaustible 
store  of  phosphates  and  other  plant  feeding  mine- 
rals contained  in  the  islands’  strata.  Among  the 
Maltese  there  is  a prevalent  opinion  that  the  soil 
of  the  islands  is  not  indigeneous,  but  that  it  was 
brought  here  from  Sicily  in  the  time  of  the 
Knights. 

The  incorrectness  of  this  view  will  be  at  once 
apparent  to  all  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  com- 
pare the  composition  of  the  soils  with  that  of  the 
rocks  upon  which  they  lie. 

Mr.  O.  Chadwick  writing  to  Dr.  John  Murray 
gives  a most  ingenious  demonstration  against  the 
theory  in  the  course  of  which  he  says,”  The  theory 
of  importation  does  not,  to  my  mind,  appear  to  be 

probable. 

It  may  be  that  some  Grand  Master  imported 
some  ship-loads  of  soil,  though  no  difference  is  to 
be  observed  between  any  of  the  lands  of  the  order, 
and  others  in  the  neighbourhood.  If  we  suppose 
that  out  of  95  square  miles  which  form  the  area  of 
Malta,  not  more  than  10  are  covered  with  red  soil 
to  a depth  of  one  foot  six  inches  then  we  have 
^ goo _ 15}488,000  cubic  yards;  at  200 
cubic  yards  to  a ship-load  this  gives  77,440  ship- 
loads, or  one  ship  a day  for  two  centuries  all  of 
which  must  have  loaded  at  or  near  the  same  place 
at  Marsala,  where  I observe  that  a similar  soil 
overlies  an  apparently  similar  formation. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Tiie  assumed  10  square  miles  is  a guess  only, 
but  the  figures  give  an  idea  of  the  magnitude  of 
the  operation.  I am  not  acquainted  with  the 
documentary  evidence  as  to  importation,  but  it 
most  be  strong  indeed  to  be  accepted. 

I have  observed  that  the  Maltese  have  a strong 
tendency  to  adopt  the  most  heroic  and  marvellous 
solution  of  any  given  problem.” 


Disappearance  of  Spondylus  gaederopus, 
L.  and  other  species  from  Maltese  Waters. 

Reference  was  made  in  the  last  number  of  the 
Mediterranean  Naturalist  anent  the  sudden,  disap- 
pearance of  oysters  from  the  harbour  of  Sydney 
where  they  were  formerly  numerous,  which  disap- 
pearance is  due  m that  particular  case  to  the  inva- 
sion of  a Glenodium.  This  brought  to  my  mind  a 
similar  fact  that  took  place  in  this  part  of  the  Medi- 
terranean with  the  Spondylus  gaederopus  L.  This 
Spondylus  up  to  20  years  ago  was  a very  common 
species  here,  so  much  so  that  it  formed  an  article  of 
food  in  the  markets  and  was  known  in  the  vernacu- 
lar by  the  name  of  Gaidri , and  even  10  years  ago  I 
remember  that  I used  to  see  if  sold,  though  sparing- 
ly, in  the  streets.  Dr.  Caruana  in  Mamo;s  Catalo- 
gue, and  Benoit  and  Galea  in  theirs,  note  it  as  being 
very  common  and  quite  rightly  too.  At  present  the 
only  specimens  obtained  are  poor  and  of  stunted 
growth  and  even  these  are  very  rare  and  they  bear 
but  little  resemblance  to  the  fine  and  malgrive 
specimens  that  were  formerly  so  plentiful  and 
which  now  are  never  seen;  if  is  only  on  the  beaches 
that  one  can  perhaps  collect  some  bleached  valves 
of  them:  if  they  continue  disappearing  at  this  rate 
they  will  in  a very  short  period  have  to  be  accoun- 
ted as  an  extinct  species  for  these  islands. 

I may  also  add  to  the  fast-disappearing  Spon- 
dylus , the  Solen  nayina;  the  Solecurtur  coractatus 
Gmel:  known  under  the  name  of  Stocci  and 
which  were  common  at  Renella;  and  the  Purpura 
hcemastoma  L.  which  I see  noted  in  the  Cata- 
logues of  Maltese  shells  as  common  species.  At 
the  present  time  this  does  not  stand  good  with 
regard  to  any  of  them  and  in  the  course  of  my 
visits  to  the  sea  fruit  market  and  in  the  dredgings 
both  of  my  friend  Be,  Galizia  and  of  my  own 
we  never  came  across  specimens  of  either. 


165 

Whatever  be  the  reason  for  this  fact,  it  must 
explain  the  disappearance  of  these  molluscs  from 
every  part  of  our  shores  because,  the  Solen  ex- 
cepted, they  were  not ' species  confined  to  a single 
locality,  but  were  widely  distributed,  and  we  have 
not  before  us  a slight  change  in  their  frequency 
but  from  a degree  of  very  frequent  occurence  we 
now  find  them  to  be  almost  totally  extinct. 

On  the  contrary  Dosinia  Exoleta  L.  seems  to 
have  been  rather,  an  uncommon  species  in  Mamo’s 
and  Gulia’s  time,  while  now  this  species  is  very 
abundant  indeed,  in  the  Great  Harbour  at  least, 
where  I have  often,  when  dredging,  obtained 
hundreds  of  specimens. 

The  like  may  be  noted  of  Ostrea  lamellosa , 
Brocchi—Coccli  which  has  taken  in  the  markets 
the  place  of  Spondylus  and  which  I believe  has  of 
late  greatly  augmented  in  numbers. 

Apart  from  the  causes  which  have  led  to  these 
variations,  there  is  nothing  astonishing  in  these 
changes  which  are  constantly  going  on  more  or 
less  in  the  faunas  and  floras  of  all  countries.  I 
trust  that  this  will  not  be  without  some  interest 
to  our  naturalists. 

Alfred  Card  ana  Gatto. 


Science  Gossip. 

The  lavas  ofJEtna  contain  a considerable  num- 
ber of  minerals,  but  iron  is  only  found  in  a 
state  of  decomposition. 

The  mountain  abounds  in  asphaltus,  ’ Itumen. 
and  lapis  obsidianus.  Yitrolic  and  sulphurous 
acid  are  often  met  with;  and  near  spots  burnt 
by  the  lava  alluminous  schists  are  sometimes 
found.  The  lavas  enclose  a variety  of  precious 
stones  such  as  garnets,  hyacinths,  and  among 
others  that  noble  stone  the  chrysolite.  An  an- 
cient lava  near  Aci.  Reale  yields  zeolites  of  extra- 
ordinary whiteness. 

Water  spouts  are  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the 
Mediterranean  at  all  seasons  ot'  the  year  but  ex- 
pecially  so  about  the  time  of  the  Autumnal 
Equinoxes. 

The  opposing  winds  that  then  contest  for  su- 
premacy bring  together  dense  masses  of  cloud's 
and  it  is  when  these  meet  that  the  “spouts  are 
usually  formed.  In  localities  like  the  Straits  of 


166 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Gibraltar,  Cape  de  Gat,  St.  Antonio,  Cape  Crux, 
the  Balearic  Isles  & Cape  Bon  where  the  changes 
of  wind  are  sudden  and  local  currents  of  air  are 
induced,  these  phenomena  are  of  such  frequent  oc- 
currence, that  Beete  states  that  he  knew  of  a vessel 
that  was  becalmed  with  no  less  than  seven  water- 
spouts around  her  all  of  which  were  seen  moving 
in  different  directions  at  the  same  time.  The 
formation  of  two  and  three  at  once  is  a common 
occurrence. 

Dwelling  on  the  triumphs  of  spectroscopic  pho- 
tography, Sir  Jiober  Ball  mentions  that  the  move- 
ments of  the  stars  in  a direct  line  towards  or  from 
us,  which  were  not  noticeable  on  merely  telescopic 
examination,  are  now  measured  with  wonderful 
exactness.  It  is  to  the  spectroscope  also  that  we 
are  indebted  for  putting  the  measuring  tape  round 
the  girth  of  a star.  Stars  at  such  a distance  that 
if  they  were  brought  ten  times  nearer  us  would 
still  be  too  far  away  for  measurement  by  the 
ordinary  processes  of  the  observatory,  have  now 
their  diameter  guaged.  Of  the  dark  satellite  of 
the  variable  Algol  so  much  has  been  deduced 
that  Sir  Robert  is  able  to  say:  “.Here  is  an 
object  which  we  never  have  seen  and  apparently 
never  can  expect  to  see,  but  yet  we  have  been 
able  not  only  to  weigh  it  and  to  measure  it,  but 
also  to  determine  its  movements.” 

Grape-stones  Industries  informs  us  are  now 
being  made  the  subject  of  a series  of  chemical 
investigations  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  to 
what  uses  they  can  be  put.  The  result  has  been 
to  show"  that  the  oil  is  by  no  means  dissimilar  to 
castor  oil,  resembling  that  substance  in  its  high 
acetye  number  and  iodine  number,  a resemblance 
which  extends  to  its  property  of  yielding  Turkey 
red  oil  on  treatment  with  sulphuric  acid.  Direct 
dyeing  tests  have  shown  the  value  of  the  discovery. 
The  confirmation  of  this  result  will,  no  doubt, 
give  rise  to  a lucrative  industry. 

At  the  last  annual  dinner  of  the  Meteorological 
Society  Mr.  G.  J.  Symons  said  he  had  observed  that 
meteorological  observations  seemed  to  have  a won- 
derful effect  in  promoting  longevity;  and  in  proof 
of  his  statement,  said  that  the  average  age  of  obser- 
vers in  correspondence  with  him  was  nearly  70 
years. 


As  our  readers  probably  know  there  is  a large 
army  of  private  individuals  who  undertake  such 
observations  as  a labour  of  love,  and  who  regularly 
report  to  the  central  authority.  We  are  glad  to 
learn  that  the  work  is  so  conducive  to  long  life  a 
fact  wdiich  cannot  fail  in  securing  many  others 
willing  to  make  records  on  such  favourable  terms. 

A very  singular  manna-like  substance,  says  the 
Scientific  American  is  that  known  as  “Trehala”  in 
Syria  and  as  “Shuggar  Tigal”  in  India. 

These  have  been  considered  as  distinct  products 
though  closely  allied.  The  so-called  manna  con- 
sists of  oval  shaped  cases,  averaging  \ inch  to  £ 
inch  in  length,  externally  rough  and  irregular, 
hard  and  brittle,  of  a grayish  white  color  and  with 
a sweetish  taste. 

These  cases  are  found  attached  by  one  side  to 
twigs  of  a species  of  JEchinops  in  Syria,  and  are 
constructed  by  a small  beetle  which  has  been 
described  as  Larinus  subrugosus.  The  larva  of 
this  insect  collects  a considerable  quantity  of  sac- 
charine aud  amylaceous  matter  from  the  Ecliinops 
and  it  constructs  its  dwelling  by  disgorging  this 
matter  and  moulding  it  in  the  form  to  cover  itself. 
Each  case  contains  one  insect  only,  and  when  this 
has  attained  its  perfect  form,  emerges  at  the  upper 
end.  Analysis  of  these  peculiar  cocoons  or  nests 
has  proved  them  to  contain  gum,  starch,  and 
sugar.  Placed  in  water  at  an  ordinary  tempera- 
ture they  swell,  partly  dissolve,  and  become  con- 
verted into  a pasty  mass.  They  are  collected  in 
Turkejr  and  Syria,  and  used  as  food,  and  they  are 
also  exported  in  quantity  to  Constantinople  and 
other  Turkish  cities. 

The  glaciers  of  the  Alps,  according  to  Herr  von 
E.  Richter,  are  now  showing  marked  indications 
of  increase  in  size,  after  having  been,  diminishing 
quite  rapidly  for  about  30  years,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a transitory  extension  about  1875.  From 
the  historical  records  of  about  three  centuries,  it 
appears  that  the  glaciers  have  had  alternate  pe- 
riods of  growth  and  diminution.  In  this  time  no 
less  than  eight  marked  epochs  of  growth  can  be 
traced,  the  first  having  begun  in  1592,  and  the 
last,  excluding  the  slight  one  of  1875,  in  1835, — 
each  having  been  followed  by  a period  of  glacier 
retreat.  The  intervals  between  the  epochs  vary 
from  20  to  47  years. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


167 


The  second  number  of  the  “Rassegna  delle 
Scienze  Geologiche  in  Italia5’  has  come  to  hand 
and  its  contents  are  quite  as  interesting  and  as 
valuable  as  those  of  the  first  number. 

Besides  the  brief  digests  of  the  papers  on 
Italian  geology,  that  were  published  during  the 
year  1891,  there  also  appears  the  continuation  of 
Prof.  A.  Goiran’s  paper  on  the  Veronese  earth- 
quake of  June  last,  and  a short  paper  by  Sig- 
Pietro  Zesi  on  the  travertine  and  the  water  in 
theMeighbourhood  of.  We  again  recommend  it  cor- 
dially to  our  readers  notice. 

It  is  now  the  humble  earthworm,  exalted  by 
Darwin  to  the  .position  of  the  soil-tiller’s  benefac- 
tor, that  is  destined  to  become  the  dread  of  nervous 
folk.  Pasteur  showed  about  a dozen  years  ago 
that  the  bacterium  of  char  bon  may  be  taken  up 
from  corpses  by  these  creatures,  and  carried  for 
a considerable  time  in  their  bodies.  Two  other 
French  biologists,  Lortet  and  Despeignes,  have 
since  experimented  on  the  line  thus  suggested, 
and  have  satisfied  themselves  that  these  animals 
can  become  the  hosts  for  months  of  the  tubercle 
bacillus,  which  loses  none  of  its  virulence  by  its 
change  of  abode.  It  is  thus  possible  that  earth- 
worms— so  universal  and  so  active— may  become 
the  means  of  spreading  one  of  the  most  terrible 
scourges  of  mankind.  The  work  of  these  experi- 
menters has  a further  interest  in  being  the  first 
recorded  demonstration  of  the  “tubercularization” 
of  an  invertebrate. 


The  Tunisian  Locust  Plague. 


Some  interesting  notes  bearing  on  this  subject 
appear  in  the  current  number  of  the  “Garner.55  in 
the  course  of  which  the  writer  informs  us  that 
Acridium  peregrinum.  is  the  name  of  the  locust 
which  invaded  Tunis  last  year.  The  eggs  hatch 
in  from  25  to  40  days.  For  the  first  5 days  after 
being  hatched  the  larval  locusts  are  collected  in 
large  masses  on  bushes  and  plants;  they  are  then 
easily  destroyed  by  crushing  or  burning.  They 
are  at  first  grey  then  black,  and  then  greenish.  On 
the  sixth  or  seventh  day  after  being  hatched  the 
immature  locusts  commence  assembling  for  their 
migratory  march.  They  are  only  able  to  crawl  in 
this  stage  of  their  existence,  and  at  first  progress 


at  the  rate  of  about  60  yards  an  hour;  subsequen- 
tly they  march  at  a more  rapid  rate. 

This  crawling  stage  lasts  for  from  45  to  50  days, 
and  then  the  immature  locusts  turn  reddish,  and 
attaching  themselves  to  leaves  assume  their  full 
metamorphosis. 

In  the  past  year  the  locusts  first  appeared  in 
February  flying  from  the  south  in  a northerly  direc- 
tion. In  April  they  reached  the  agricultural  dis- 
trict in  the  vicinity  of  Susa  where  they  settled  in 
enormous  numbers,  depositing  their  eggs  among 
the  olive  plantations  where  the  ground  was  parti- 
cularly favourable  for  the  purpose.  On  the  thir- 
teenth of  April  the  locusts  took  to  wing  again  and 
went  across  the  large  cultivated  plains  of  the 
Engida,  in  Kaurwan,  and  then  on  to  the  wooded 
and  rock}?-  hills  of  Zaghoum  where  the  largest  egg 
deposit  took  place. 

In  May  they  were  on  the  rice  plains  to  the  north 
of  Zaghoum,  and  the  environs  of  Tunis  and  Bjesta 
were  invaded  by  large  flights  wfliich  left  consider- 
able deposits  of  eggs. 

The  Government  granted  £ 4,166  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  their  destruction.  The  method  found 
most  effective  was  drawing  screens  made  of  cotton 
texture  bordered  by  oilcloth  across  the  line  of 
march,  and  twenty-five  miles  of  those  screens  were 
used  and  by  their  means  the  streams  of  young 
locusts  were  diverted  into  trenches  dug  for  their 
reception  lined  with  zinc,  out  of  which  they  were 
unable  to  crawd.  A mixture  of  sixty  parts  of 
creosote  oil  to  forty  of  water  was  used  for  asphyx- 
iating them,  and  was  found  the  most  effective  for 
the  purpose. 

In  dealing  with  the  mature  swarms  the  beating 
of  tin  cans  by  a regiment  of  soldiers  was  found  an 
effective  way  of  scaring  them  from  the  crops. 


Samos.  Its  Fossils  and  then'  Age. 


Mr.  0.  E.  Forsyth-Major  gives  us  some  interest- 
ing notes  bearing  on  the  history  of  the  prehistoric 
Mediterranean  in  his  paper,  “Sur  l’age  de  la  faune 
de  Samos,”  which  was  published  in  November 
last  in  the  “ Compiles  rendus  hebdom  de  FA  cud. 
dcs  Sciences  CXIII.  p.  708.  The  author  there 
informs  us  that  of  43  species  of  mammals  found 
in  Samos,  25  are  found  in  Pikermi,  7 in  Baltavar, 
7 at  Mt.  Lerberon,  and  13  at  Maragka.  From 


168 


* THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


this  lie  concludes  that  the  strata  of  these  islands 
are  of  the  same  age.  The  fauna  car  be  traced 
over  an  area  extending  from  Spain  to  Persia,  and 
it  affords  evidences  of  the  former  presence  of  con- 
tinental areas  in  the  Mediterranean.  On  the 
question  as  to  what  division  of  time  it  belongs  to, 
geologists  and  paleontologists  are  not  agreed,  for 
while  some  would  assign  it  to  a period  interme- 
diate to  the  Miocene  and  Pliocene,  others  strongly 
support  the  view  that  it  belongs  strictly  to  the 
Pliocene. 

F uchs  states  that  the  marine  shells  of  Raphina 
are  of  the  same  age  as  the  bones  of  Pikermi 
among  which  they  are  found.,  and  therefore  he 
does  not  consider  that  there  is  any  need  to  have 
recourse  to  a later  period. 

The  general  opinion  that  the  upper  fauna  of 
Siwalikwas  contemporaneous  with  that  of  Pikermi 
has  done  much  towards  causing  it  to  be  considered 
as  being  of  Pliocene  age.  To  the  author,  however, 
it  seems  evident  that  it  was  even  more  recent 
than  that  and  in  support  of  his  contention  he 
mentions  among  other  things  the  fact  that  the 
two  faunas  have  not  a single  species  in  common. 

The  following  is  a list  of  the  remarkable  fauna 
discovered  by  the  anther  in  the  island. 

Carnivore 

Machairodus.  sp.  Felis  neas . Major. 

Lycyaena  Cheer etis.  Hens. 

Hycena  exirnia.  Roth. 

Ictiiherium  Orbignyi.  Gaud. 

„ robustum.  Gaud. 

„ hipparionum  Gaud. 

Mustela  palceattica.  Weith 
Promephitis  Larteii.  Gaud. 

Meles  maraghanus.  Kittl. 

Giraphidis. 

Samotherium  Boissieri.  Maj. 

Palceotragus  Rouenii.  Gaud. 

Helladotherium  Davernoyi . Gaud. 

Cervidi. 

Bremotherium  (?)  Pentelici.  Gaud. 

Equidi. 

Hipparion  mediterraneum.  Hens. 

„ minus  Paolow  (?) 

Ancilipodl 
Chalicotherium  Pentelici.  Gaud, 

Rosicanti 
Acanthomys  Gaudryi.  Dames. 

Remains  of  tortoises  and  of  birds. 

Antilopidi 

Palceoryx  Pallassii  Gaud. 

„ rotundicornis.  Gaud. 

Protoryx  Carolines.  Maj. 


Protoryx  longiceps.  Maj. 

„ gaudryi.  Maj . 

„ Ilippolite.  Maj. 

Helicophora  rotund icprn is.  YVeith. 
Gazella  desperdita.  Gaud. 

„ sp. 

” . SP- 

Prostrepsiceros  Wooclwardii  Mai. 

„ < sp.  t 

Paloeoreas  Lindermayeri.  Gaud. 
Tragoceras  Valinciennesi.  Gaud. 

,,  amaltheus.  Gaud. 
Criotherium  Argalioide;  Maj. 

Capra  sp. 

Suidi. 

Bus  erimanthius.  Roth,  et  Wagns. 

Rinocerontidi. 

Eh.  chygnathus.  Wagn. 

Eh.  Schleiermacheri.  Ivaup  (?). 

Proboscidiani. 

Mastodon  Pentelici.  Gaud,  and  Lart. 

„ Turicensis  Schinz. 
Dinotherium  sp  (?) 


The  Meteorology  of  the  Maltese  Islands. 

The  geographical  position  of  Malta,  and  the 
transluscence  of  its  atmosphere  for  the  greater  part 
of  the  year  render  the  island  specially  suitable  as  a 
station  for  observing  and  registering  the  meteoro- 
logical phenomena  of  the  Central  Mediterranean. 
Prior  to  the  establishment  of  the  observatory  at 
St.  Ignatius  College,  St.  Julians,  no  attempts  seem 
to  have  been  made  to  carry  on  a regular  and  syste- 
matic series  of  observations,  and  science  is  therefore 
greatly  indebtacl  to  the  Jesuit  Fathers  under 
whose  direction  the  observatory  was  originated 
and  is  now  being  maintained  for  the  very  valuable 
results  that  are  daily  recorded  in  their  College 
observatory. 

From  the  summary  of  the  observations  made  by 
the  Rev.  J.  Scoles,  S.  J.  during  the  year  1891  wTe 
extract  the  following  interesting  items. 

The  highest  temperature  was  recorded  on  the 
8th.  of  June  when  the  thermometers  indicated  a 
temperature  of  155'7°  Fah.  in  the  sun;  while  the 
lowest  reading  taken  on  the  25th.  of  January  was 
32  5°  Fah.  On  the  same  day  the  standing  water  on 
the  Marsa  was  frozen  over,  and  on  the  19th.  of 
January  snow,  (not  hail  nor  sleet)  fell  at  ISTotabile 
and  Dingli  for  a period  of  8 hours.  January  1891  was 
the  coldest  month  that  had  been  experienced  for 
10  years.  Thunderstorms  pased  on  13  days;  lightn- 
ing was  seen  on  20  days>  and  hail  fell  on  14  days, 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


169 


The  variations  in  the  range  of  the  temperature 
extended  from  56°  Fah.  in  January  to82,5°Fah.  in 
August.  No  rain  fell  during  the  months  of  July 
and  August;  and  during  May,  June,  July,  August, 
and  September  the  total  number  of  days  upon 
which  rain  fell  was  but  9,  and  then  it  averaged  but 
0T85  inches  per  month  for  the  five  months. 

The  greatest  range  of  the  thermometer  was  on 
June  6th.  when  it  was  35'9°  Fah. 

The  total  rainfall  for  the  year  was  17*2  inches  a 
result  that  closely  approximated  to  the  average 
for  the  previous  five  years  which  is  recorded  as 
being  17.6  inches.  The  total  number  of  miles  of 
wind  that  passed  over  the  islands  also  followed  the 
normal  curve,  82,648  miles  being  indicated  against 
an  average  per  year  of  83,144  miles  for  the  period 
extending  from  1886 — 1890. 


The  Maltse  Fossil  Echinoidea. 


The  Maltese  Fossil  Echinoidea  and  their  evidence 
on  the  corellation  of  the  Maltese  Rocks  by  J.  W. 
Gregory  B.Sc.,  F.Z.S.  of  the  British  Museum 
(Nat.  Hist.),  communicated  to  the  Royal  Society 
of  Edinburgh  by  Dr.  John  Murray. 

In  the  year  1855  a paper  on  the  Fossil  Ec-hino- 
derms  of  the  Maltese  Islands  was  written  by  Mr. 
T.  Wright  and  published  in  the  Ann.  Mag.  Nat. 
Hist;  and  again  in  1864  another  paper  on  the 
same  subject  was  published  in  the  Quart.  Journ. 
Geo.  Soc.  with  additional  notes  by  Dr.  Leith 
Adams. 

The  great  progress  that  has  been  made  of  late 
years  in  the  study  of  the  allied  continental  faunas 
has  rendered  a revision  of  the  Maltese  Fossils 
desirable  and  at  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  John 
Murray  who  visited  the  islands  in  1889 — 1890, 
Mr.  J.  W.  Gregoryof  the  British  Museum  under- 
took the  work  and  has  just  published  the  result 
of  his  investigations  in  a memoir  bearing  the 
above  title.  From  an  examination  of  Dr.  Wright’s 
types,  and  of  collections  lent  by  Earl  Ducie,  Sir 
A.  Geikie,  Dr.  Woodward  F.R.S.  and  Mr.  J.H. 
Cooke  the  author  records  46  species  in  all,  of 
which.  23  are  peculiar  to  the  Maltese  Islands,  and 
14  are  new. 

The  following  is  a list  of  the  new  species,  the 
majority  of  which  were  found  in  the  “ Cooke 
Collection.  ” 


Species 

"h 

O 

3 

Up.  Cor. 
Limestone 

CO 

c 

c3 

CO 

3 

cu 

CD 

© 

Clay 

i 

Clobigcrina 

Limestone 

g o 
o g 

o 3 

s! 

A r+ 
r'  r+ 

0,3 

i-3gl 

Cidaris  oligocenous 

Greg 

X 

Echinus  tortonicus 

Greg 

X 

• 

„ tongrianus 

Greg 

X 

Heteroclypeus  hemi- 

sphmricus 

Greg 

X 

X 

„ subpentagonalis 

Greg 

X 

Breynella  equizonata 

Greg 

Echinolampas  man- 

zoni 

Greg 

X 

„ posterolatus 

Greg 

X 

Hemiaster  vadosus 

Greg 

X 

Pericomus  corangui- 

num 

Greg 

X 

Brissus  depressus 

Greg 

X 

Metalia  melitensis 

Greg 

X 

Sarsella  duncani 

Greg 

X 

„ anteroalta 

Greg 

X 

Though,  this  proportion  of  pecular  forms  is  very 
high,  he  assures  us  that  all  of  them  are  distinct 
species  and  that  the  differences  between  them  and. 
their  nearest  allies  in  the  beds  of  the  surrounding 
areas,  are  well  marked.  The  same  feature  is  no- 
ticeable in  Corsica  where,  out  of  45  species,  21  are 
found  in  that  island  only,  and  again  in  Tuscany 
where  M.  de  Loriol  found  8 new  species,  2 only  of 
which  are  known  to  occur  elsewhere.  This  loca- 
lization of  distinct  species  in  such  limited  areas  as 
Malta,  Tuscany,  and  Corsica  the  author  considers 
to  be  due  to  local  subsidences  by  which  basins 
were  formed  that  were  separated  from  one  another 
by  shallow  waters. 

The  difficulties  in  the  way  of  correlating  the 
Maltese  beds  he  admits  are  great  on  account  of 
the  distance  at  which  the  islands  are  situated 
from  the  mainland,  and  owing  to  the  want  of 
knowledge  of  the  island  invertebrata  for,  with 
the  exception  of  the  echinoidea  and  the  foramini- 
fera,  little  or  nothing  has  yet  been  done  in  this 
direction.  He  does  not  accept  Dr.  Wright’s  evi- 
dence as  many  specimens  from  Egypt  and  Sicily 
seem  to  have  been  incorporated  in  the  Maltese 
collection,  and  many  errors  in  specific  determina- 
tions and  geologic  horizons  have  necessarily  arisen, 
A table  showing  the  sequence  of  the  Maltese 
Rocks  is  then  given,  (see  Med:  Nat:  No.  6 1891), 
and  the  evidences  afforded  by  the  Echinoids  are 
summed  up. 

Comparisons  are  drawn  between  the  Maltese 
rocks  and  those  of  the  Tongrian  division  of  the 
Calabrian  formations,  and  similar  deposits  in 
France. 

The  characteristic  urchin  of  the  Tongrian  is 
Scutella  striatula.  Marc,  de  Serr.  and  specimens 
of  this  species  are  found  in  enormous  quantities 
in  the  upper  division  of  the  Malta  Lower  Coralline 
Limestone.  Echinus  tongrianus.  Greg,  which  is 


170 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


also  abundant  in  the  Malta  bed  has  for  its  allies  E. 
biarritzensis , Cont.  from  the  Tongrian  of  the 
Calcaire  a Asteries  in  the  south  of  France,  and  the 
Vincentin  beds.  The  conclusion,  therefore,  that 
he  arrives  at  is  that  the  Malta  Lower  Limestone 
is  certainly  of  Oligocene  age,  and  most  probably 
Tongrian/  The  occurrence  of  considerable  quan- 
tities of  Clypeasier  altus , and  its  numerous  varieties 
C.  pyra mulct l is , C . portentosus,  C.  alticostatus , C. 
turritus,  and  G.  tauricus  (? J,  and  the  equal  abun- 
dance C,  marginatus  established  beyond  a doubt 
the  synchronism  existing  between  this  formation 
and  the  Helvetian  stage  of  the  Calabrian  of 
Sicily.  The  Upper  Coralline  Limestone  may,  with 
equal  certainty  be  assigned  to  the  Tortonian  both 
on  account  of  its  superposition  to  the  “Green- 
sands” as  well  as  owing  to  the  similarity  that  exists 
between  the  fossils  found  in  it  with  those  found 
by  Herr  Fuchs  in  the  Leith-Kalk  of  the  vienna 
Basin. 

The  Giobigerina  Limestone  and  the  Blue  Clays 
would  then  obviously  belong  to  the  Aquitanian. 

In  corellating  them  with  this  stage  several 
difficulties  have  to  be  overcome.  For  instance,  we 
are  told  that  in  the  Aquitanian  of  Reggio  although 
the  same  genera  of  echinoids  occur  such  as 
Pericosmus , Spatangus,  Sarseila , etc.,  yet  not  a 
single  one  of  the  Maltese  species  is  to  be  found. 
Between  the  Zone  a Pecten  bonifaciensis  of  the 
Aquitanian  stage  of  Corsica,  and  the  Sclilier  of 
Vienna  differences  also  exist:  but  on  the  whole 
the  resemblances  to  the  Maltese  fauna  are  more 
marked  in  these  than  they  are  in  the  Sicilian  beds. 

From  a consideration  of  the  dual  affinities  that 
the  Giobigerina  fauna  bear  to  the  two  groups  of 
species  found  in  these  beds,  and  which  have  the 
characters  of  faunas  of  different  depths  the  author 
concludes  that  the  equivalents  of  the  Malta  beds 
stand  thus: — 


Not  the  least  interesting  part  of  this  ’memoir  is 
the  summary  of  the  evidences  that  the  echinoids 
afford  us  for  correlating  the  Malta  beds  with  those 
of  the  mainland. 

He  points  out  that  the  Miocene  deposits  of  the 
Mediterranean  have  been  classified  upon,  two  dif- 
ferent principles,  the  most  generally  accepted 
of  which  is  that  of  Prof  Suss  who  showed  that 
the  Vienna  sands  and  limestone  are  shallow  water 
beds,  and  that  they  are  separated  by  a deep  water 
deposit.  To  the  former  he  gave  the  name  “Medi- 
terranean Stufen,”  and  the  intermediate  bed  he 
called  the  “Schlier,”  His  classification  has  been 


applied  to  the  rocks  in  the  greater  part  of  the 
eastern  Mediterranean. 

Herr  Fuchs  the  Vienna  geologist  is  a strong 
supporter  of  Siiss’s  classification,  and  he  has  shown 
that  it  can  be  applied  over  an  area  extending  to 
Greece,  Asia  Minor,  Malta,  and  Northern  Africa. 

Fuch’s  views  are  borne  out  by  the  researches  of 
Karrer  in  the  Vienna  Basin,  Manzoni  in  Italy,  and 
Mazzetta  in  Romagna.  His  conclusions  are  that  the 
Leith-Kalk  is  the  littoral  representative  of  the 
Badner  Tegel,  that  the  Schlier  along  the  Appenines 
is  the  deep  sea  continuation  of  the  Molassa  Mar- 
mosa  and  the  Molasse  Serpentinosa,  and  that  the 
Astian  in  Sicily  is  the  shore  deposit  of  the  Zanclean. 
Amid  the  Mediterranean  Miocene  he  has  there- 
fore, worked  out  the  same  principles  which  Prof. 
Lampworth  had  applied  with  such  brilliant  results 
to  the  southern  uplands  of  Scotland. 

Herr  Fuch’s  labours  were  confined  to  the  Central 
Mediterranean.  Andrusov  applied  the  same  prin- 
ciples to  the  eastern  portion,  and  to  the  Crimea. 
In  the  “Black  Clay  with  Meleta”  he  found  Pecten 
denudatus  and  other  fossils  characteristic  of  the 
“Schlier,”  and  in  the  overlying  limestone  he  recog- 
nised a stratum  corresponding  to  the  “Med iterran 
Stiffen.”  Prof.  Suss  afterwards  summarized  these 
results  in  his  essay  on  the  “Mittelmeer,”  and  Prof 
Neumayer  also  gave  a sketch  on  the  same  subject. 

In  the  western  Mediterranean  Siiss’s  system  has 
not  met  with  such  a ready  acceptance. 

The  classification  worked  out  by  Professor  C. 
Mayer  in  Liguria  has  there  been  adopted  and  has 
been  applied,  in  France,  Spain,  and  Algeria:  and 
even  in  the  Vienna  Basin  it  has  supporters.  Fuchs 
showed  that  the  Maltese  rocks  agreed  with  the 
Austrian  series,  but  Mr.  Gregory  in  inclined  to  go 
but  a portion  of  the  way  with  him,  for  as  the  Malte- 
se area  was  situated  on  the  border-line  between  the 
two  areas  the  strata  therefore  assume  two  diffe- 


rent sets  of  characters,  some  of  which  agree  with 
the  characters  of  the  one  half  and  some  with 
those  of  the  other. 

The  occurence  in  the  Malta  beds  of  two  groups 
of  echinoderms  so  widely  different  in  their  habits 
and  characters  he  attributes  to  the  fact  that  the 
Maltese  area  was  then  situated  on  the  border  line 
which  divided  the  Mediterranean  into  two  parts, 
each  of  which  greatly  differed  from  the  other  in  its 
physical  aspects  and  conditions. The  alternate  eleva- 
tions and  despressions  to  which  the  Maltese  area 
was  subjected  led  to  corresponding  changes  in  the 
fauna;  the  shallow  water  forms  from  the  northwest 


Corsica. 

Malta. 

Vienna  Basin. 

Series. 

Zone  a Pecten  bonifaciensis 

J Lower  Giobigerina  Limestone 

Sotzka  Schichten 

Aquitanian 

< Upper  „ „ j 

(Horner  „ j 

Langhian 

Zone  a Pecten  cristatus 

Blue  Clay  f 

t Schlier  i 

Zone  h Cerites  et  Pleurotomes 

Greensand 

Grund.  Schichten 

Helvetian 

THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


71 


thus  became  intermixed  with  the  deep-water  forms 
that  migrated  from  the  eastern  basin,  and  when 
the  elevation  became  permanent  the  deep  water 
forms  finally  left  the  Maltese  area  for  the  Adriatic 
and  left  the  shallow  water  ones  in  undisputed  pos- 
session. 

The  memoir  has  two  plates  appended  containing 
illustrations  of  10  of  the  new  species  that  Mr. 
Gregory  has  added  to  the  Maltese  Echinoidea. 

Mummy  Wheat. 


The  land  of  the  Pharohs  is  still  a wonderland  to 
western  civilization,  and  the  many  archeological 
discoveries  that  have  been  made  of  late  have  still 
further  served  to  increase  the  veneration  with  which 
it  is  regarded.  Any  relic,  from  a fragment  of  one  of 
the  pyramids  tothe  skull  of  a mummy  cat,  or  indeed 
one  of  the  fossil  Pharohs  themselves  is  eagerly 
sought  after  and  carefully  cherished  by  the  fortu 
nate  finder.  Considering,  therefore,  the  great 
demand  that  there  is  for  relics  of  this  description  it 
is  no  wonder  that  when  the  legitimate  supply  fails 
to  meet  the  demands  of  the  market,  that  illegiti- 
mate means  should  be  employed  to  supply  the 
deficiency.  Of  these  frauds  the  so  called  Egyptian 
mummy  wheat  is  perhaps  one  of  the  most  bare 
faced  of  the  many  impostures  that  are  practised  on 
the  unwary  Nilian  traveller. 

Prof.  Henslow  gave  an  interesting  article  on  the 
subject  in  Nature  Notes  1890  and  now  Mr.  Car- 
ruthes  f.r.s,  has  delivered  a lecture  on  the  same 
subject  in  the  course  of  which  he  tells  us  that  the 
extreme  life  of  a grain  of  wheat  was  twelve  years 

He  had  tested  this  by  experiments,  and  many 
others  had  done  the  same,  so  it  was  quite  certain 
that  they  could  not  grow  a seed  of  wheat  after 

this  period  had  elapsed Of  course,  this 

cut  at  the  root  of  all  stories  about  mummy  wheat. 
It  was  quite  certain,  as  had  been  clearly  establish- 
ed again,  that  no  seed  which  was  buried  with  the 
mummy  at  the  time  it  was  put  in  the  coffin  had 
ever  germinated.  It  was  not  only  the  examination 
of  the  seed  that  would  establish  that;  experiments 
had  been  made  to  show  that  this  was  not  the  case. 
He  himself  had  examined  a large  number  of  seeds 
in  the  British  Museum,  taken  from  mummies, 
and  they  were  all  in  the  same  condition  that  the 
mummy  itself  was  in.  It  would  be  impossible  to 
stretch  out  the  arm  of  a mummy,  because  the 
whole  of  the  muscle  was  entirely  burnt  up  by  the 


oxygen,  and  it  was  completely  rigid.  It  was  so 
with  the  whole  of  those  grains  of  wheat,  and  flax, 
and  various  other  seeds  that  were  preserved — they 
were  in  the  same  condition.  They  had  been  sub- 
ject to  the  slow  burning  action  of  the  oxygen,  and 
the  whole  of  their  vitality  had  disappeared.  With 
regard  to  what  was  known  as  mummy  wheat,  it 
was  only  a form  of  corn  that  was  still  extensively 
cultivated  on  the  southern  shores  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean, and  was  easily  obtained  from  Arabs  and 
others,  who  were  always  ready  to  impose  upon 
travellers,  who  brought  it  home,  as  true  mummy 
wheat. 


NOTES  AND  NEWS. 


A method  of  purifying  water  invented  by  Dr. 
Wm.  Anderson,  and  successfully  used  at  Antwerp, 
consists  in  passing  the  water  through  a revolving 
cylinder  containing  metallic  iron  in  the  form  of 
scraps  or  filings. 


We  have  much  pleasure  in  acknowledging  the 
receipt  of  a copy  of  the  address  which  was  deliver- 
ed by  Dr.  R.  Bowdler  Sharpe,  ll.d.,  f.l.s.  before 
the  second  international  Ornithological  Congress. 

Tunis  is  being  rapidly  developed.  The  exploita- 
tions that  have  lately  been  made  have  resulted  in 
the  discovery  of  metalliferous  deposits  of  consider- 
able extent.  Lead,  zinc,  and  iron  are  the  most  abun- 
dant and  already  four  lead  mines,  and  one  iron 
mine  are  at  work.  Silver,  quicksilver,  and  copper 
have  also  been  found  in  veins,  and  gold  is  found, 
in  the  sands  of  several  of  the  rivers. 


Sawdust  is  one  of  the  last  things  that  we  should 
have  anticipated  being  utilized  in  the  construction 
of  our  dwellings.  Engineer  however  informs  us 
that  a German  firm  has  perfected  a plan  whereby 
sawdust  may  be  made  into  bricks  of  extreme  hard- 
ness and  durability.  The  sawdust  is  mixed  with 
acid,  and  afterwards  moulded  and  compressed.  The 
material  thus  prepared  is  practicably  non-com- 
bustible. 


La  mpedusa . — Err  a turn  G orrige . 

In  the  article  on  Pantelleria  inserted  in  the 
December  number  of  the  Mediterranean  Natura- 
list, I must  apologize  for  having  made  an  erro- 
neous statement  in  saying  that  Lampedusa  is  a 
volcanic  island , whereas  it  consists  exclusively  of 
Upper  tertiary  sedimentary  rocks.  The  error  wili 
be  found  in  Gatto’s  book:  E Italia:  suoi  Vulcan i 
e Terremoti.  I did  not  discover  the  mistake  in 
time,  but  seeing  the  Scientific  importance  of  this 
journal,  in  order  not  to  propagate  error,  I 


172 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


should  feel  much  indebted  if  suscribers  would 
kindly  strike  their  pens  through  the  two  words: 
and  Lampedusa  (page  95,  Column  1,  line  36.) 

T.  Jeuvis. 


Alluding  to  the  rapid  rate  at  which  the  sparrow 
propagates  its  species  a correspondent  in  Nature 
Notes  informs  us  that  a short  time  ago  the  autho- 
rities of  a western  city  imported  5 sparrows  to  rid 
the  cotton  plantations  of  the  caterpillar  plague, 
and  that  in  the  course  of  three  years  their  progeny 
had  increased  to  five  millions. 


According  to  a recent  consular  report  there 
are  no  minerals  or  metals  of  any  consequence 
at  present  mined  in  Pomerania,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  small  quantities  of  ironstone  and  a little 
salt.  Lime  is  found  on  the  Dicvenow  River, 
and  the  Island  of  Riigen  has  inexhaustible  beds  of 
chalk.  Brown-coal  pits  have  been  opened  at  Po- 
de.juch,  on  the  northern  edge  of  the  Bahn  plateau; 
in  the  Valley  of  the  Oder  at  Bahlow,  Trampke, 
and  in  the  western  part  of  the  lake  district;  and 
on  the  shores  of  the  Baltic  at  Zaskenzien,  in  the 
district  of  Lauenburg. 


One  of  the  finest  climates  in  the  world  is  that 
of  Tunis.  Its  air  is  pure,  serene,  and  wholesome, 
the  thermometer  ranging  in  general  from  about 
45°  to  87°  Fah.  with  an  average  mean  temperature 
of  68'  5°.  With  rare  exceptions  the  revolutions  of 
weather  range  between  are  29'10  and  30'30  inches. 
The  cloudless  skies  that  sometimes  last  for  weeks 
together  are  often  wearisome  enough  to  the  regu- 
lar resident  and  give  much  point  to  the  little 
anecdote  which  the  late  Admiral  Smyth  relates  of 
Captain  Fothergill.  This  eccentric  officer  was 
returning  from  India,  where  he  had  served  for 
years.  Coming  on  deck  when  the  vessel  was  enter- 
ing the  English  Channel  on  a foggy  November 
morning,  he  turned  to  the  lieutenant  of  the  watch 
and  exclaimed.  “Hah ! this  is  what  I call  some- 
thing like. 

None  of  your  cursed  eternal  blue  skies  here,— -a 
fellow  can  see  his  own  breath  now.” 


Apropos  of  sunshine,  the  sunshine  recording 
instrument  at  St.  Julians,  Malta  has  registered 
(reckoning  a completely  over  cast  sky  as  10)  3'9  as 
the  average  mean  amount  of  cloud  in  Malta  for 
1891.  That  is  to  say  that  the  inhabitants  have  en- 
joyed 61  per  cent  of  the  highest  possible  amount  of 
sun-shine.  The  average  for  the  previous  5 years 
was  66  per  cent,  and  in  no  single  month  has  it’been 
less  than  40  per  cent.  What  a contrast  is  not  this 
to  the  results  recorded  at  the  Observatory  at  Bun- 
hillrow,  London. 

No  sunshine  was  registered  in  either  December, 
1884,  January,  1885,  or  December,  1890.  Green- 
wich only  secures  25  per  cent  of  the  total  duration, 
while  Kew  Observatory  has  but  28  per  cent. 


From  observations  of  the  displacement  of  the 
j lines  of  the  solar  spectrum,  Prof.  Duner,  a Swedish 
astronomer,  has  been  able  to  measure  the  rapidity 
of  rotation  of  the  sun  with  an  exactness  hitherto 
unknown.  He  finds  that  that  part  of  the  surface 
travels  round  the  axis  at  the  rate  of  a little  more 
than  a mile  a second,  the  solar  day  at  the  equator 
being  equal  to  25  days  and  12  hours  of  our  reckon- 
ing. A remarkable  fact  possible  only  with  bodies 
having  a movable  and  gaseous  surface — is  that  the 
rotation  varies  in  different  parts  of  the  sun,  dimi- 
nishing regularly  from  the  equator  toward  the 
poles.  Near  the  poles  it  requires  about  46  of  our 
days. 

Books  etc.  received. 


11  Sid  Granite  dell  I sola  del  Giglio ” by  Prof.  R. 
Meli,  Rome. 

“Elenco  Bibliografico  dell?  pint,  important i pub- 
blicazioni  dei  manufatti  e specialmente  delleterre 
cotte ” by  Prof.  R.  Meli,  Rome. 

UA  review  of  recent  attempts  to  classify  Birds” 
by  R,  Bowcller  Sharpe  l.l.d.,  f.l.s.  etc. 

^ “ The  Canadian  Record  of  Science”  Vol  IV.  No.  8. 

“ Sopra  La  fauna  del  cost  detto  “ Schlier ” nel  Bo- 
lognese e neU  Anconitano  by  Dott.  Vittorio  Simo- 
nelli,  Pisa. 

“ The  Maltese  Fossil  Echinoiclea  and  their  evi- 
dence on  the  correlation  of  the  Maltese  RocksX ol. 
XXXVI.  part  HI.  No.  22  Proc:  Roy:  Soc:  by  J.  W. 
Gregory  B.Sc.,  F.G.S.,  F.Z.S. 

u Scientific  American ” March  1892,  NewT  York. 

“ Mining  and  Engineering  News' ; March  1892. 
New  York. 

“ Neptunia ” by  Dott.  D.  Levi  Morenos,  Venice. 

uRivista  Italian  a di  Scienze  Natural t’  March 
1892  by  Sigisraondo  Brogi,  Siena. 

“ Bollettino  dei  Musei  di  Zoologial  della  R.  Uni- 
versity di  Torino.  Vol.  VI.  Nos.  94-111. 

uThe  Naturalise  by  W.  Denison  Roebuck  F.L.S. 
March  1892. 

“ The  Channel  Islands ” by  Dr.  Lorenzo  G.  Yates 
F.L.S.,  F.G.S.A. 

“ Rassegna  delle  Scienze  Geologiche  in  Italia ” by 
Messrs.  M.  Cermenati,  and  A.  Tellini.  Dec.  1891. 
Rome. 

“The  Nautilus ” by  H.A.  Pilsbry,  Philadelphia. 
A monthly  devoted  to  the  interests  of  conchologists, 
One  dollar  per  year. 

“i The  Canadian  Record  of  Science ” Vol.  Nos. 
1 to  8. 

“ Results  of  Meteorological  and  Magnetical  Obser- 
vations for  the  year  1891.  Stonyhurst  College 
Observatory. 


Editor.  J.  H.  Cooke.  B.Sc.,  F.G.S.,  Malta. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATE  R,  A LIST 


TIT 


M.  CINI  & CO. 

30,  Str.  Mercanti,  Valletta-Mal  ta. 

( Every  accomodation  for  families.) 

fIDoreirs  1 hotel 

(Established  1830.) 

Table  D’hote  (strictly  private) 
Breakfasts  at  any  hour,  and  served 
in  each  apartment  if  required. 

150,  Strada  Forni,  Valletta-Malta. 


Callela' s Confectionary 

45  Strada  Teatro  45 

(St.George’s  Square,  next  to  the  Governor’s  Palace.) 


AWARDED  TWO  MEDALS  AND  HONORABLE  MENTION 
at  the  Colonial  and  Indian  Exhibition  1880 . 

SPECIALITY. OF  NOUGATS,  PASTRY,  ifc  ICE 
CREAMS,  CHOICEST  WINES  SPIRITS. 

Zhc  Smpenal  Betel 

Str.  Santa  Lucia,  Valletta, 
and  Strada  Eidolfo,  SHema-Malta. 

High  class  cuisine  and  accomodation. 


THEORIES  OF  MOUNTAIN  FORMATION 


Considered,  Experimentally , Structurally , Dynamically , and,  in  Relation  to  their  Geological  History . 

BY  T.  MELLARD  READE,  GE,  F.G.S.,  F.BJ.B.A. 

Past  President  of  the  Liverpool  Geological  Society.  Price  one  guinea. 


1b.  & <5.  Stmon&e 

(LIMITED) 


Pale  Ale  and  Stout 

BREWERS,  READING. 


.No.. 311  Strada  Reale,  Valletta— Stores  1,2, 3,4,5, & 6, Right  Marina 

Manager  W,  HUGHES. 

MILITARY  & NAVAL  CANTEENS,  Officers5  Messes  and 
Non- Comm  issio.ued  Officers’  Messes  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms 
upon  the  English  System., 

Special  arrangements  for  the  supply  of  Casks  of  Malt  Liquors  from 
9 Gallons  and  upwards  and  Pale  Ales  and  Imperial  Stout  in  Bottles  in 
small  quantities  for  the  convenience  of  private  consumers. 

Prices  List  on  application  and  samples  submitted. 

Branch  Stores  and  Offices  in  Gibraltar,  London,  and  all  the  principal 
Cities  and  Towns  in  England.  The  Brewery, —Reading. 


THE  M ED  I TERRA  N E A N NAT  ERA  LIS  I 


P.  & O,  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 


SPECIAL  IiETURN  TICKETS. 

.(  _ ^ ' “ 

return  tickets  available  for  four  months, 
are  issued  as  follows: 

. . • . FIRST  SECOND 

SALOON  SALOON 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 
B<  >logna  & back  by  Sea . . .... ....  25.  1 (i  1 0 

Malta  to.  London,  via  Brindisi, 

N a pi  es,  Rome  & back  by  Sea ...  26.  17.  0 

Malta  to  London  & back  via 
Bologna,  1st  Saloon  only  ...  ...26.  10 
Malta  to  London  & back  via 
N ap  1 es  &c. 1 1 st  Sal  oon  on  1 y . . . 2 7 . 5 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above  are 
available  for  30  Bays  from  date  of 
issue,  affording  Passengers  ample 
time,  for  visiting  objects  of  interest  en- 
route. 

Passengers  taking  Overland  Return 
Tickets,  can  have  their  heavy  Bag 
gage  conveyed  by  Steamer  to  London, 
free  of  freight,  if  insured. 


SPECIAL  SINGLE  TICKETS. 


single  tickets  are  issued  at  the  following  Rates. 

FIRST  SECOND 

, - SALOON  SALOON 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

& Bologna  &c 15.  11  0 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome,  &co.  16.  1110 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

& Bologna,  1st  Saloon  sea,  2nd 
Class  Railway  12. 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above 
are  available  for  30  Days  from  date 
of  issue, 

Passengers  taking  single  tickets  cun 
have  their  heavy  Baggage  conveyed 
to  London,  at  a nominal  freight. 

Any  further  information  required,  as  to 
above,  or  Return  Rates,  for  Sea  both  ways, 
can  be  obtained  at  the  Company’s  Office,  41, 
Strada  Mercanti. 


F.  I 0.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 

<■  Office  41,  Strada  Mercanti,  Malta 

AGENT  ' ...  . COOPER  KIRTON 

’ OUTWARDS 

For  Brindisi,  Port  Said,  Aden,  Bombay,  every  Friday. 

_For  Colombo,  Madras,  Calcutta,  Penang,  Singapore,  Hong  Kong,  Shanghai, 
Yokohama,  King  George’s  Sound,  Adelaide,  Melbourne,  and  Sydney,  every 

alternate  Friday. 

HOMEWARDS 

For  Gibraltar,  Plymouth,  and  London,  every  Saturday  or  Sunday. 

For  particulars  apply  at  the  Company's  Office. 


A MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  NATURAL 

EDITED  BY  JOHN  H.  COOKE,  B.Sc,,  F.G.S. 


Registered. 


Yol.  L,  No.  12. 


MALTA,  MAY  1st.  1892. 


4/-  Per  annum 
By  post  5/~ 


By  Appointment  to  H.  R.  H.  the  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH 


GENTLEMENS  PYJAMA  SUITS,  SHIRTS,  COLLARS,  TIES, 


GLOYES,  VESTS,  HOSIERY  IN  ALL  ITS  BRANCHES, 


TRAVELLING  RUGS,  PORTMANTEAUX  ETC.  ETC. 


Presents  suitable  for  birthdays.  Weddings  and  Christenings 


a RAZORS. 


Patterns  and  Price  Lists  on  Application, 


IX 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


IS!  aval  and  Military  Canteen  Contractors, 


Wine,  Spirit,  end  General  Provision  Mer- 
chants. Canteens,  Messes  & Private  families 
supplied  at  reasonable  prices  on  English 
System. 

Malta  Branch  Offices  & Stores. 

5,  Strada  Mercanti — Valletta. 

HEAD  OFFICE, 

£1,  Harp  Lane , Great  Tower  Street, 

LONDON. 


SPECIALLY  APPOINTED 
Government  Contractors,  Egypt  1882. 


All  goods  are  most  carefully  selected  by 
ourselves  in  the  best  Markets. 

Price  Lists  on  Application. 


£be  flDalta  fiDe&iterrattean 
(Bas  Company  Xtb. 

Works  at  Marsa  and  Calcara.  Offices  and 
Shoivrooms , 24d  Strada  San  Giovanni , Valletta. 

A LARGE  ASSORTMENT 

of  Heating  Stoves,  Glass  & Brass  Chandeliers, 
Pendants  and  Brackets  of  all  kinds  Globes  and 
Gas  Fitting  of  every  description  always  on  hand 
on  sale  by  mouthly  instalments  or  on  hire. 

ALSO 

Gas  Kitcheners  for  Cooking,  on  sale  or  hire  on 
very  moderate  terms,  of  the  celebrated  makers 
Messrs.  H.  & C Davis  & Co.,  Limited,  London 
Messrs.  Thomas  Fletcher  & Co„  Warrington. 

Coke  delivered  to  any  address  H R , f per  half 
in  Valletta  or  Floriana,  at]'  s’  a'  (Chaldron 
do.  do.  in  Sliema...  10s.  do. 
do.  sold  at  the  Work  ...  8s.  6d.  do. 

or  at  6d.  per  Bushel 

do.  do.  Office  Valletta  7d.  do. 

do.  delivered  to  any  address  1 , ol1  fPerBj*o 
in  Valletta  or  Floriana,  at  j ^cl\ 

Prince  of  Tar  'and  Pitch  can  be  had  on  application. 

All  applications  for  the  supply  of  Gas  and 
Fittings  to  be  made  at  the  office,  Valletta. 

JOHN  W.  STAR KEY,  General  Manager. 


PALERMO  EXHIBITION. 


Work  on  the  Topographical  Mineralogy 
aud  Geology  of  Italy,  entitled; 

I TESOR!  SOTTERRANEI 
DELL’  ITALIA. 

Del  Cavaliere  Guglielmo  Jervis,  Conser- 
vatoire del  Regio  Museo  Industrial  Italiano, 
in  Torino.  — 4 volumes  in  8vo.,  illustrated. 
Price  40  francs  (postage  3.  50  francs). 

Volume  III,  Le  Isole,  (Sicily  & Sardinia), 
complete  in  itself,  15  francs,  (postage  3 fr). 

GUIDA  ABLE  ACQUE  MINERALI 
DELL’ITALIA  MERIDIONALE 


illustrated.  Price  10  francs  (postage  1 fr). 
Contains  the  description  of  the  mineral 
Springs  of  Pantelleria. 


58 , Strada  Reale — Valletta , Malta. 

Opposite  the  Grand  Hotel. 


Jewellers  and  Watchmakers,  Precious 
Stones  Malta  Gold,  and  Silver  Filgree  work. 
Presentation  Cups.  Cigarrette,  & Match 
Silver  Cases,  Old  Silver  Repousse  work, 
Engraving,  Electro  Plating  and  repairs. 

ORDERS  ARE  PROMPTLY  EXECUTED. 

N.  B. — Agents  for  Benson's  Watches. 


W.B.V^/HITE 

WINE  MERCHANT 

75a,  Strada  Forni  75a. 
PURVEYOR  BY  APPOINTMENT 

TO  THE 

Xorfcs  of  tbe  Hbrniralp) 

Bottling  Agent  for 

WOODHOUSE  & Co. 

EMP0RTER 

Shippers  of  Marsalas,  Sherries, 

Ports,  Champagnes  etc. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


III 


m Jr:: ^ 


CRETACEOUS  INVERTEBRATA,  AND  TERTIARY  YERTEBRATA 

Of  S.  Dakota  U.S.A.,  as  described  by  Cope,  Marsh,  Leidy,  and  Meek. 

Placenticeras,  Nautilus,  Scaphites,  Baculites;  Teeth  and  Skulls  of  Titano- 
therium,  (or  Brontotherium,  Marsh)  Oreodon,  Rhinoceros,  Anceitherium, 
Elotherium,  Mesohippus  etc. 

Green  River  Fossil  Fish;  fifty  varieties  Fossil  Leaves  of  Dakota  Group 
named  by  Lesquereux.  Black  Hill  Minerals  in  large  variety.  India  Relics , 
both  ancient  and  modern.  Large  stock  of  everything.  Send  for  illustrated 
catalogue  with  prices.  Wholesale  and  Retail.  Colleges,  museums,  and 

dealers  supplied. 

L-  W.  ST  iL  WELL, 


DEADWOOD, 


SOUTH  DAKOTA.  U.S.A. 


Sketches  Written  in  aid 


Price  One  Shilling*. 

J.  Muscat,  48,  Strada  Mercanti,  Valletta. 

Zhe  flDetuterranean  IRaturaUet 


A Monthly  Journal  of  Natural  Science.  Subscription  5/-  per  annum. 


Contents-March. 

— <>«, — Page 

1 Corsica— Sir.  R,  Lambert  Playfair,  K.C.M.G.  141 

2 The  Fossil  Whale  from  Citth  Vecchia— Prof.  Van. 

Bencden.  143 

3 Lampedusa,  and  its  sponge  Fisheries— John  H. 

Cooke.  143 

4 The  Poppy  and  its  Cultivation.  143 

5 Mediterranean  Lepidoptera— Phil.  de  la  Garde  R.N.  147 

6 ./Etna  and  its  Lava  Streams  J.E.S.  148 

7 New  Clausilue  from  Malta— A.  A.  Caruana  Gatto 

M.C.S.  148 

8 Notes  on  Ant’s-Nest-  Beetles  at  Gibraltar  and  Tan- 

gier—J.J.  Walker  R.N.,F.E.S.  150 

9 A Constribution  to  the  Moss  Flora  of  Malta— Prof. 

E.  Sickenberger,  151 

10  Observations  on  the  Geology  of  the  Maltese  Islands 

—John  K.  Cooke.  152 

11  Notes  and  ferns:— Vesuvius, — Excavations  at  Or- 

tygia. — A.  weather  lexicon.” — The  tarantula.— 
Prehistoric  remains  at  Brunn.— Birds,  and  their 
habits.— The  Mare  Ubbriaco— Researches  of  Pou- 
chet— Weather  prognostics  in  the  Mediterranean. 

&c.  154 


Contents"  April. 

— oo — Page 

1 The  Sirocco,  and  the  Maltese  Islands— J.  H.  Cooke  157 

2 Deep  sea  explorations  in  the  Mediterranean  159 

3 Diseases  of  the  Malta  Orange— Prof.  T.  Toggetti  160 

4 Theories  of  Mountain  Formation— T.  Ivlcllard 

Reade,  C.E.,  F.G.S.,  etc.  161 

5 The  Soil  of  the  Maltese  Island's.  164 

6 Disappearance  of  Spondylus  goed&ropvs  from  Mal- 


tese Waters— A.  Caruana  Gatto,  B.A. 

7 Science  Gossip, 

8 The  Tunisian  Locust  Plague. 

9 Samos,  its  fossils  and  their  age, 

10  The  Meteorology  of  the  .Maltese  Islands. 

11  The  Maltese  Fossil  Ecliinoidea. 

12  Mummy  Wheat. 

13  Notes  and  News. 

14  Books  etc.,  received. 


165 
- 165 
167 
167 
16S 
169 
171 

171 

172 


Published  on  the  1st.  of  each  month,  and  can  be  obtained  from  all  Booksellers,  and  from  the 

Publisher,  48,  Strada  Mercanti  Valletta. 


IV  THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


%.  tDaasallo  el  Co. 

BY  APPOINTMENT 


TO  H.  R.  H.  THE  DUKE  OE  EDINBURGH. 


General  English  Grocers. 


Yacht,  Mess,  and  Family  Suppliers,  and  Wine 
and  Beer  Merchants — 289  Strada  Reale,  Valletta. 

By  appointment  to  H.R. II.  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh 

F-  BLACKLEY  | 

%X}  Strada  Eeale  & 42,  Strada  Britannica.  I 

ENGLISH  RAKERY 

i 

AND 

CONFECTIONER,  PROVES] OKS. 

Cbe  lengltob  Itbvaiy 

Sir.  Mercanti,  Valletta,  (opposite  S.  John’s  Church) 

BY 

SALVATORE  VELLA 

All  kinds  of  books,  stationary  and  fancy  goods 
kept  in  stock. 

High  class  printing  and  engraving  executed  at 
short  notice,  and  at  moderate  charges. 

M.  IRlngston. 

Associate  of  the  Pharmaceutical  Society  of  Great 

BRITAIN 

Chemist  and  Druggist. 

By  appointment  to  I II.  H.  the  Prince  of  Wales 
and  their  Royal  and  Imperial  Highnesses  the  Duke 
and  Duchess  of  Edinburgh. — 343,  Strada  Eeale, 

BY  APPOINTMENT  TOH.E.H.  THE  DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH 

Charles  Sbaw  ©aljel  & Co. 

AUCTIONEERS  & APPRAISERS 
Established  1808 
283,  Strada  Reale,  Valletta-Malta. 

K B.  Auctioneer,  Appraiser,  & Manager 

J.  B.  GINGELL. 

mTzZI’S  DiSP  E N UARY 

278,  Strada  Reale,  Valletta 

British  and  Foreign  Patent  Medicines 
Perfumery  & Toilet  Requisites. 
Prescriptions  served  with  greatest  Precision  by  Day 
and  by  Night. 

Medical  and  Surgical  Consultations  on  the  Premises 
Night  Bell.  Telephone  No.  48. 


filMcbae!  Huoparbi  X Son 

GENERAL  SHIP  CHANDLERS 
& Steam  Ship  Agents 

30,  Marina  30 

( Close  to  Costum  House ) 

MALTA 

Singer's  Sewing  flDacbtnes, 

ADDRESS 

118,  Strada  Levante,  118 

VALLETTA-MALTA. 

[on  the  Marina  Steps ] 

3obn  & IBrotber 

EXTRA  HIGHEST  CLASS. 

iSrated  Water  Manufactures 

BY 

STEAM  POWER 

Office  & Works  20  & 21  Str.  Form,  Valletta 
Her  Majesty’s  Ships  Suppliers.— Orders  punctually 
executed. — Price  list  on  application. 


Covers  for  binding  the 

Mediterranean  Naturalist 

VOLUME  I. 

may  be  had  of  J.  Muscat  48  Str.  Mercanti,  Valletta. 

price  ONI  SHILLING. 


Tie  Mediterranean 

a flDontbls  Journal  of  Natural  Science. 


Vol.  L,  No.  12.  MALTA,  MAY  1st.  1892. 


I 


CONTENTS. 

— ►<>—  Page 


1 Diseases  of  the  Malta  Orange— C.  Tagliaferro.  173 

2 Fish  Remains  in  the  Upper  Limestone  of  Malta— 

J.  H.  C.  176 

3 Maltese  Mosses.  176 

4 Estivation.  176 

5 Notes  on  Stereodon  Melitensis— John  H.  Cooke.  176 

6 Some  Strange  Plants.  177 

7 The  New  Star.  178 

8 Wind-action  in  Egypt— W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie.  178 

9 Exploration  in  the  Black  Sea.  181 


10  Notes  and  News:—  Meeting  of  the  Botanical  Society 

of  France — Attacks  of  Mosquito— Famine  in  Rus- 
sia—The  horse  and  its  modifications— Strength  of 
molluscs— Colours  of  the  Mediterranean— Miss 
E.  A.  Omerod— “Silver  Thaw1’  -A  remarkable  ca- 
talogue—etc.  etc.  181 

11  Notes  on  Books,  etc.  181 

NOTICES. 

The  Mediterranean  Naturalist  is  published 

on  the  1st  of  each  month.  Annual  subscription  4s- 
By  post  5s.  (In  advance ) 

Subscriptions:— Cheques  or  Postal  Orders  should  be 
made  payable  to  J.  H.  Cooke,  The  Lyceum,  Malta. 
Subscriptions  are  now  due. 

Special  Notice  to  Readers. 

Those  of  our  readers  ivho  have  not  yet  sent  in 
their  subscriptions  are  kindly  requested  to  do  so 
at  an  early  opportunity . 

To  Correspondents. 

All  communications  intended  for  insertion  should 
be  written  on  one  side  of  the  paper  only ; and,  should 
reach  the  Editor  on  or  before  the  12th  of  the  month. 
Whenever  an  answer  is  required  through  the  post , 
a st  amped  and  directed  envelope  should  be  enclosed. 

Secretaries  of  Societies  are  invited  to  forward  us 
reports  of  their  proceedings ; and  Curators  of 
Museums  will  confer  a favour  by  informing  us  of 
any  new  and  important  additions  that  may  be 
made  to  their  collections. 

Communications  for  the  Editor  shoidd  be  ad- 
dressed to  Highland  House,  St.  Julians,  Malta. 

12 


/ 4/-  Per  annum 
\ By  post  5/- 
~ 

Diseases  of  the  Malta  Orange. 

Introduction: — The  insects  with  two  membra- 
nous wings  known  as  Dipterans  oi?3F  to  tho 
study  of  the  Naturalist  various  families  with  a 
prodigious  number  of  species  many  or  which 
infest  man  in  his  dwelling,  such  as  mosquitoes  and 
hies,  while  others  torment  domestic  animals  as 
the  tick  which  is  found  on  sheep  and  cows  and  the 
gadfly  on  cattle. 

Several  of  these  insects  are  likewise  pernicious 
to  the  vegetable  kingdom,  consuming  loaves, 
flowers,  and  fruits. 

The  peach,  cherry,  and  olive,  besides  other  trees 
are  specially  attacked  by  flies,  the  larvae  of  which 
devour  their  fruits;  thus  proving  very  detrimental 
to  the  cultivators  of  fruit-trees. 

The  orange  trees,  especially  the  mandarines  are 
attacked  by  a lively,  small  fly  known  to  EooIcgisU 
for  the  last  sixty-three  years.  This  £j  seems  to 
have  first  visited  this  Island  about  fifteen  year.; 
ago,  since  which  time,  it  has  gradually  increased 
in  number  causing  damages  which  during  the  last 
three  years  have  become  most  serious. 

This  insect  belongs  to  the  “Ceratitis”  as  clas- 
sified by  McLeay  in  the  year  1829. 

Men  who  claim  the  right  of  priority  call  this 
species  “Ceratitis  Capitafa”.  Wiedmann,  a few 
years  before,  described  the  same  Diptera  as 
“Tephritis  Capitata” — however  the  insect  still 
continues  to  the  knowarby  English  entomologists 
as  “Ceratitis  Citriperda” — as  thus  designated  by 
McLeay. 

This  species  has  for  a long  time  been  confused 
with  the  “Ceratitis  Qispanica”  which  is  found  on 
the  coast  of  the  Mediterranean.  But  notwith- 
standing its  being  looked  upon  by  some  as  a 
variety  of  the  same  it  is  still  an  entirely  different 
species 

With  a view  of  studying  the  biology  of  this 
Diptera,  the  late  Sir  Henry  Torrens  named  a 
Committee,  in  1889  under  the  presidency  of  the 


174 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


late  Major  General  Hales  Wilkie,  who  having 
made  inquiries  and  studied  the  metamorphosis  of 
the  insects,  and  placed  himself  in  communication 
with  distinguished  foreign  professors,  deemed  it 
his  duty  to  make  known  to  the  public  what  he 
and  the  Committee  learnt  relative  to  the  insect  in 
question  from  both  a technical  and  practical  point 
of  view. 

Biology: — The  fly  presents  a sexual  dimorphism 
which  consists  in  the  male  having  two  clubshaped 
projections  on  the  forehead. 

It  is  very  lively  and  hardy,  so  much  so,  that  when 
kept  without  food  under  a glass  shade  it  main- 
tained its  energy  for  twelve  days.  The  female  flies 
perforate  the  rind  of  fruits  and  deposit  their  eggs 
therein,  from  which  in  a few  days  appear  the 
larvae,  these  destroying  the  pulp  of  the  fruit  causes 
it  to  fall  to  the  ground  where  it  soon  decays. 

The  spot  perforated  is  indicated  by  a dark 
stain,  in  the  centre  of  which  may  be  observed  a 
small  hole,  this  admits  the  air  necessary  for  the 
respiration  of  the  larvae  and  through  it  the  latter 
pass  out  when  they  cannot  find  other  ways.  These 
openings  in  the  fruit  cause  it  to  rot. 

The  female  insect  prefers  to  lay  its  eggs  on  the 
side  of  the  fruit  most  exposed  to  the  sun  because 
these  insects  display  their  fullest  energy  under 
the  influence  of  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun. 

The  larvae  form  their  cocoons  under  ground  but 
one  of  the  members  of  the  Committee,  Mr.  Alfonso 
Micallef,  has  observed  in  his  garden  cocoons  in 
the  chinks  of  walls.  This  shows  that  the  larvae 
go  there  to  undergo  the  metamorphosis  in 
chrysalis. 

We  have  not  been  able  so  far  to  ascertain  how 
many  generations  are  produced  during  the  year 
but  it  is  certainly  more  than  one. 

The  wings  of  this  insect 'are  semi-transparent 
with  about  sixteen  brown  and  yellowish  spots.  Its 
claws  are  yellow,  the  head  is  of  various  colours, 
the  breast  speckled  and  the  belly  dark  yellow. 
We  have  thought  proper  to  give  this  brief  descrip- 
tion in  order  to  refer  the  reader  to  that  of  the 
renowned  Professor  Penzig  of  Genoa  at  page  472 
of  his  work  entitled — “Studi  Bottanici  sugli 
agrumi  e sulle  piante  affini.” — Roma  Tipografia 
Eredi  Botra  1887. 

Means  proposed  by  the  Professors  cov  suited  and 
by  the  Committee . 


In  order  to  rid  gardens  of  this  destructive 
insect  which  not  only  consumes  acid  fruits  but 
also  peaches,  medlars  etc: — at  present  scarce  in 
the  market  on  account  of  this  insect,  it  was  pro- 
posed by  some  to  gather  the  infected  fruit  and 
destroy  it  by  burning.  But  Major  General  Hales 
Wilkie  suggested  a plan  which  he  himself  had 
tried  in  his  own  garden.  This  consists  of 
collecting  all  fallen  fruit  before  the  maggots  had 
time  to  come  forth  and  bury  themselves  in  the 
soil,  and  placing  it  in  tanks  of  water,  where  a 
mash  might  be  made  that  afterwards  might  be 
utilized  as  manure. 

The  placing  the  fruit  thus  pounded  in  a pit  dug 
in  the  garden  and  covering  it  with  quick  lime  is 
highly  recommended.  The  caustic  property  of 
the  quick  lime  kills  the  larvae. 

The  President  had  each  fruit  wrapped  in  a 
muslin  bag  which  was  also  found  to  be  most 
efficacious. 

The  celebrated  Professor  G.  Canestrini  of  the 
University  of  Padova  favoured  us  with  a letter 
in  which  this  zoologist  expressed  a hope  that  the 
Dipterans  in  question,  following  natural  laws, 
after  having  appeared  in  such  large  swarms  will 
begin  gradually  to  decrease  in  number  to  such  a 
degree  as  ultimately  to  inflict  no  appreciable 
damage  to  harvests.  Notwithstanding  this  how- 
ever, the  writer  recommends  prompt  action  to 
be  taken  against  such  a pernicious  insect. 

We  publish  herewith  a letter  from  Professor 
Penzig  who  refers  to  a work  from  which  we  quote 
the  following  remarks  for  public  information. 

Istituto  Bottanico. 
della  R.  University  di  Genova. 

23,  April  1889. 

I have  much  pleasure  in  acknowledging  the 
receipt  of  your  letter  of  the  19th  inst,  and  in 
reply  I beg  to  inform  you  that  the  insects  that 
you  sent  me  were  Halterophona  Hispanica. 
Rondani  Ceratitis  hispanica.  De  Breme),  a species 
that  is  very  similar  to  H.  capitata.  Rondani. 
{Ceratitis  citriperda.  Me  Leay).  In  the  few  pages 
that  I have  enclosed  with  my  letter  and  which 
are  taken  from  my  work,  “Studi  botanici  sugli 
agrumi  e sulle  piante  afini”  Roma  1887  you.  wall 
find  some  detailed  observations  on  life  and  habits 
of  this  insect  Page  473-477  which  will  I think  be  of 
great  interest  to  the  Commission.  I would  specially 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


recommend  the  perusal  of  pages  475,  476  & 477  in 
which  suggestions  are  given  as  to  the  best  methods 
of  destroying  this  pest.  I do  not  doubt  but  that, 
if  the  measures  that  are  proposed  be  vigorously 
adopted,  the  island  will  in  a short  time  be  rid  of 
the  pernicious  presence  of  the  Haterophora . 

At  present  I have  nothing  to  add  to  the  sugges- 
tions that  I have  made  in  those  pages,  for  expe- 
rience has  taught  me  that  they  are  the  best. 
Should  you  require  any  furthur  information,  I 
shall  be  at  your  service. 

Yours  truly 
Prof.  C.  Penzig. 

The  injuries  caused  by  “Haterophora  Hispanica” 
are  sufficiently  serious  to  make  it  important  to 
ascertain  a means  of  thwarting  the  invasion  of 
such  an  unwelcome  guest  and  it  ought  not  be 
difficult  to  place  an  obstacle  in  the  way  of  its 
excessive  diffusion.  It  would  suffice  to  apply 
vigorously  and  on  a large  scale  the  following 
treatment. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  stage  during  which  we 
can  most  easily  seize  this  fatal  insect  is  that  of 

the  larval. 

The  developed  insect  with  its  wings  and  activity 
can  easily  evade  our  persecution. 

The  pupae  hidden  in  the  ground  are  still  more 
difficult  to  find,  but  the  larvae  can  easily  be  caught 
during  the  stage  of  their  development  in  the 
fruit.  In  the  regions  infested  by  the  “Halterop- 
hora”  or  “ Ceratitis  Citriperda ” it  would  be  xieces- 
sary  for  all  owners  ancl  cultivators  to  send  every 
morning  boys  or  women  to  gather  in  sacks  all 
the  fallen  fruit  whether  it  shows  or  not  the  spots 
characteristic  of  the  fly,  and  that  the  fruit  thus 
gathered  should  be  destroyed  in  the  most  radical 
and  economical  way  possible. 

It  has  been  proposed  by  some  to  burn  it,  but  this 
operation  besides  being  awkward  on  account  of 
the  quantity  of  water  stored  in  the  pulp  of  the 
fruit,  also  involves  the  total  loss  of  the  same. 
There  are  two  means  of  destruction  equally  effi- 
cacious which  allow  of  the  utilization  of  the 
rotten  fruit. 

The  first  of  these  methods  only  applicable  in 
regions  where  there  is  plenty  of  water  would  be  to 
throw  all  fruit  gathered  into  a special  tank  filled 


1 / o 

with  water.  The  larvae  would  undoubtedly  perish 
and  the  mash  formed,  after  the  lapse  of  some  time, 
from  the  fruit  in  the  water  would  make  very  good 
manure.  It  would  however  be  necessary  to  watch 
carefully  that  the  water  level  be  constantly  main- 
tained somewhat  above  the  fruits,  because  should 
any  of  the  latter  be  above  the  water  the  place 
destined  for  the  destruction  of  the  larvae  would 
be  turned  into  a great  expository  for  the  insect. 

The  other  method  is  perhaps  more  rational 
and  easier  to  carry  out. 

The  damaged  fruit  should  be  collected  in  deep 
square  pits  excavated  in  the  soil,  the  bottom  and 
sides  of  which  should  be  coated  with  caustic  lime 
and  as  the  fruit  is  gradually  deposited  in  them 
covered  with  a layer  of  quick  lime;  when  the  pit 
is  filled  up  it  must  be  finally  covered  with  a last 
layer  of  lime  and  earth.  The  buried  fruit  in  due 
course  decays,  and  the  contents  of  the  pits  form  a 
rich  accumulation  of  fertilizing  substances  of  no 
little  value  to  agriculture, 

Twro  things  should  however  be  observed  if  the 
desired  effect  is  to  be  realized. 

First,  the  collection  of  the  fruit  should  not  be 
limited  to  the  acid  species,  such  as  oranges  and 
lemons,  but  should  be  extended  to  peaches,  pears, 
apples,  nectarines  etc  attacked  by  the  “ Ceratitis 
Citriperda” . 

Secondly,  it  would  be  necessary  for  all  cultiva- 
tors to  adopt  the  same  treatment,  since  should  a 
single  orchard  or  fruit  grove  infested  by  this  insect, 
be  unattended  to,  it  would  immediately  become 
the  centre  of  constant  infection  to  all  the  neigh- 
bouring gardens,  and  all  the  labour  bestowred  on 
the  others  would  be  thus  thrown  away. 

Many  methods  prescribed  by  various  authors 
were  tried  as  well  as  others  suggested  by  some  of 
the  members  of  the  Committee,  especially  by  the 
late  President  who  spared  no  pains  to  find  an  eco- 
nomical remedy  of  destroying  this  pest.  Of  the 
methods  suggested,  some  proved  useful  in  banishing 
these  insects  from  the  trees,  but  they  were  not  easy 
to  carry  out,  and  people  did  not  care  to  apply  them 
because  they  involved  some  expense. 

C.  Tagliafeero. 

Secretary  to  the  Commission. 


170 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


Fish  remains  in  the  Upper  Limestone 

of  Malta. 


Fish,  remains  in  the  Upper  Coralline  Limestone 
of  the  Maltese  Islands  are  considered  by  many 
geological  observers  to  be  non-existent.  There  is 
no  doubt  but  that  they  are  very  rare,  and  therefore 
when  specimens  are  found  the  discovery  is  worth 
recording.  While  engaged  on  this  formation  in  the 
vicinity  of  Miggiar  Elma  last  week  I was  fortunate 
enough  to  find  embedded  in  division  b.  a fragment 
of  a fish  bone,  genus  and  species  indeterminable, 
which  measured  5j  inches  long,  2f  inch  in  width 
and  from  | to  f of  an  inch  in  thickness. 

J.  H.  C. 


Maltese  Mosses. 


To  Prof.  Sicken berger’s  list  of  Maltese  mosses 
we  may  add  a short  reference  to  our  Moss  Flora 
which  appeared  in  Malpighia  Yol.  IV.,  fasc.  V-YI, 
1890 — under  the  name  of — “Note  cii  Briologici 
Italiana  per  Ugo  Brizi 

Of  the  six  species  here  mentioned  as  received 
by  Prof.  Pirotta  from  Mr.  Alfred  Caruana  Gatto 
the  following  must  be  added  to  Prof.  Sicken- 
berger’s  list: — • 

Eurhyn chium  circinatum  Schimh  Bryum  cirgen- 
teum  L . var.  hirtellum  Be  Not  of  Tortilla,  muralis 

Hedw . Var.  aestiva  Paul  de  Beauu.  Pleurochaete 
squarrosa  Brid . 

Estivation. 

A rarer  and  even  more  curious  phenomenon 
than  hibernation,  or  winter  sleep,  is  the  estivation, 
or  torpidit}^  during  the  dry  season,  of  certain 
animals.  As  one  of  the  mammals  which  is  most 
sensitive  to  heat  and  dryness,  M.  L.  Cuonot 
mentions  the  tanrec,  of  Madagascar,  an  insect- 
eating creature  resembling  the  hedgehog.  It  is 
very  active  during  the  rainy  season,  but  lies 
torpid  in  a shallow  burrow  for  nearly  six  months 
in  the  dry  period.  The  most  remarkable  summer 
sleepers,  however,  are  found  in  the  group  of 
dipnoids,  intermediate  between  the  batrachians 
and  fishes,  and  comprising  at  present  but  three 
animals — theLepidosiren  paradoxa  of  the  affluen  ts 


of  the  Amazon,  the  Protopterus  annectens  of 
Gambia  and  Senegal,  and  the  Ceratodus  Forsteri 
of  Australia.  Their  anatomical  structure  resembles 
that  of  the  fishes,  and  a bronchial  apparatus  allows 
them  to  breathe  in  the  water,  while  a pulmonary 
apparatus  enables  them  to  absorb  the  oxygen  of 
of  the  air.  A careful  study  of  the  Protopterus 
shows  that  during  the  entire  dry  season,  lasting 
about  nine  months,  it  remains  buried  in  the 
dried-up  mud  at  a depth  of  five  feet,  and  is  sur- 
rounded by  a sort  of  cocoon,  which  encloses  it 
hermetically.  Air  penetrates  through  a narrow 
channel  to  the  animal,  which  in  this  state  breathes 
not  only  through  a lung-into  which  the  swimming- 
bladder  is  transformed- l$ut  through  its  wide  mem- 
branous tail.  On  the  return  of  the  rainy  season, 
the  dried  mucus  covering  the  animal  dissolves,  and 
the  creature  straightens  out  from  its  doubled-up 
position,  and  swims  in  the  water  for  three  months. 


Notes  on  Stereodon  Melitensis,  Owen. 

By  John  H.  Cooke,  F.G.S.,  etc. 

In  the  year  1865  portions  of  the  upper  and  lower 
jaws  of  a large  extinct  fish  that  had  been  found 
imbedded  in  the  Globigerina  Limestone (1)  of  Malta 
were  submitted  by  Dr.  Leith  Adams  to  Professor 
Owen  for  identification.  Adams  had  considered 
them  as  being  the  remains  of  a crocodilian;  but 
| in  a paper  that  appeared  in  the  Geological  Maga- 
zine for  April,  1865,  (2)  Owen  pronounced  them  to 
be  the  remains  of  a large  extinct  fish  that  belonged 
to  “the  cycloid  order,  and  having  sauroid  denti- 
tion,” and  lie  proposed  that  “this  fine  addition  to 
Miocene  Tertiary  fishes”  should  be  known  by  the 
name  of  Stereodon  Melitensis. 

A portion  of  the  bony  skeleton  of  a fish  of  the 
same  species  was  also  discovered  in  the  same  loca- 
lity; but  as  it  was  not  sent  with  the  other  speci- 
mens, it  has  been  neither  figured  nor  described. 

In  the  course  of  his  paper  Owen  repeatedly 
refers  to  it,  and  finally  concludes  by  saying,  “It  is 
much  to  be  desired  that  the  rest  of  the  skeleton  of 
this  extinct  fish  should  be  figured.”  No  attempt 

(1 ) Bed  IV.  The  “ Freestone ” of  Spratt  and 
Adams. 

(2)  “ Stereodon  Melitensis ,”  Owen , Geol.  Mag , 
April , 1865 , 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


177 


lias,  hitherto,  been  made  to  carry  out  this  sugges- 
tion, and  as  no  record  of  this  interesting  specimen 
exists,  I have  therefore  visited  the  Malta  Museum 
wherein  the  fossil  is  now  deposited,  and  have 
obtained  the  following  particulars  relating  to  it. 

The  specimen  is  oblong  in  shape,  and  measures 
22§  inches  from  the  snout  to  the  10th  dorsal  ver- 
tebra. It  consists  of  a fragment  of  the  head,  and 
a portion  of  the  vertebral  column,  the  latter  of 
which  extends  as  far  as  the  10th  dorsal. 

The  vertebrae  are  circular  in  shape,  and  they 
form  a continuous  chain  which  curves  slightly  in 
a downward  direction.  They  are  well  ossified, 
but,  unfortunately,  most  of  them  have  been  badly 
developed  from  the  matrix,  and  their  character- 
istic features  have  thereby  been  obliterated.  The 
1st,  2nd,  3rd,  and  5th  are,  however,  in  an  excellent 
state  of  preservation;  and  the  10th  vertebra  dis- 
tinctly shows  deep  lateral  pits  longitudinally  ex- 
tended. Each  vertebra  is  bi-concave,  and  its  body 
is  somewhat  depressed  towards  the  middle.  Com- 
pared with  the  posterior  diameter,  the  antero- 
posterior diameter  is  much  the  shorter  of  the  two. 

Posterior  diameter  of  the  6th  dorsal  vertebra... 
l£  inches. 

Antero-posterior  of  the  6th  dorsal  vertebra... 
| of  an  inch. 

Posterior  diameter  of  the  10th  dorsal  vertebra... 
of  an  inch. 

Antero-posterior  of  the  10th  dorsal  vertebra... 
§ of  an  inch. 

The  average  diameter  of  the  posterior  extremi- 
ties is  If  inches. 

Above  and  below  each  of  the  vertebrae  exhibits 
a broad  protuberance,  which  forms  the  base  of  a 
long,  sword-shaped  spine,  the  flattened  sides  of 
which  lie  in  a plane  with  the  vertebral  column, 
while  the  thin  edges  lie  in  the  direction  of  the 
articular  facets.  These  spines  are  anchylosecl  with 
the  neural  and  haemal  arches  of  the  vertebrae.  They 
average  three  inches  in  length,  and  half  an  inch  in 
width.  The  neural  spines  spring  obliquely  upwards 
and  backwards  from  the  centrum,  while  those  on 
the  haemal  side  spring  obliquely  downwards  and 
backwards,  and  gradually  become  shorter  and 
more  slender  as  the  caudal  extremity  is  ap- 
proached. 

There  are  m traces  of  scales. 


Considerable  portions  of  the  bones  of  the  head 
have  been  preserved  in  the  limestone  matrix,  but 
most  of  them  are  so  crushed  as  to  be  quite  unreco- 
gnizable. 

A fragment  of  the  left  branch  of  the  lower  jaw, 
containing  a tooth  which  is  similar  in  every 
respect  to  those  that  formed  the  subject  of  Prof. 
Owen’s  paper,  is  intact,  and  thus  affords  an  oppor- 
tunity for  the  comparison  of  the  two  fossils. 

Geological  Magazine. 


Some  Strange  Plants. 

The  line  between  the  vegetable  and  animal 
kingdoms  is  very  narrowly  drawn.  Indeed,  as  all 
naturalists  are  aware,  there  are  certain  forms  of 
lowly  life  which  it  is  difficult  to  assign  to  either 
kingdom,  presenting  as  they  do  features  which, 
taken  singly,  might  cause  the  one  to  be  identified 
now  with  one  and  now  with  the  other.  But-  even 
in  more  highly  developed  forms  there  are  instances 
of  plants  whose  carnivorous  habits  seem  to  suggest 
some  survival  of  a former  animal  instinct,  or  at 
least  some  strange  adaptation  to  circumstances  of 
a nature  entirely  opposed  to  those  by  which  the 
great  bulk  of  plant  life  is  affected. 

The  Liverpool  Post  contains  a description  of  an 
adventure  that  befel  a naturalist  who  has  recently 
returned  from  Central  America.  This  gentleman 
after  two  years  study  of  the  botany  of  that  region, 
has  brought  with  him  a story  which,  if  it  be  any- 
thing more  than  a ‘‘traveller’s  tale,”  may  well 
make  us  thankful  that  the  woods  of  our  temperate 
clime  contain  nothing  more  inimical  to  the  inte- 
grity of  the  human  form  than  burrs  and  briars. 
He  tells  of  a strange  plant  which  he  found  in 
one  of  the  swamps  surrounding  the  Nicaragua 
lake.  While  hunting  for  specimens  he  heard  his 
dog  cry  out,  as  if  in  agony,  from  a distance.  Run- 
ning  to  the  spot  whence  the  animal’s  cries  came, 
Mr.  Dunstan  found  him  enveloped  in  a perfect 
network  of  what  seemed  to  be  a fine,  rope- like 
tissue  of  roots  and  fibres.  The  plant  or  vine 
seemed  composed  entirely  of  bare,  interlacing 
stems,  resembling  more  than  anything  else  the 
branches  of  a weeping  w illow  denuded  of  its  foliage, 
but  of  a dark,  nearly  black  hue,  and  covered  with, 
a thick,  viscid  gum  that  exuded  from  the  pores. 
Drawing  h;s  knife  Mr.  Dunstan  attempted  to  cut 


178 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


the  poor  beast  free;  but  it  was  width  the  very 
greatest  difficulty  that  he  managed  to  sever  the 
fleshy  muscular  fibres  of  the  plant.  When  the  clog 
was  extricated  from  the  coils  of  the  plant  Mr. 
Dunstan  saw  to  his  horror  that  its  body  was 
bloodstained,  while  the  skin  appeared  to  be  actual- 
ly sucked  or  puckered  in  spots,  and  the  animal 
staggered  as  if  from  exhaustion.  In  cutting  the 
vine  the  twigs  curled  like  living,  sinuous  fingers 
1 ....  n n 'slmn.!  and  it  required -no  slight 
force  to  free  the  member  from  their  clinging  grasp, 
which  left  the  flesh  red  and  blistered.  The  tree 
it  seems  is  well-known  to  the  natives,  who  relate 
many  stories  of  its  death-dealing  powers  Its 
appetite  is  voracious  and  insatiable,  and  in  five 
minutes  it  will  suck  the  nourishment  from  a largo 
lump  of  meat,  rejecting  the  carcase  as  a spider 
does  that  of  a used-up  fly.  Another  strange  plant 
that  has  lately  been  discoved  flourishes  in  masse  < 
resembling  huge  gray  bowlders  from  five  to  ten  feet, 
across,  covered  with  lichens  and  grass,  are  seen  in 
the  lowlands  of  the  Falkland  Islands,  and  each 
one,  proves  to  be  a single  umbelliferous  plant,  a 
specimen  of  balsam-bog  (Bolax  glebaria).  These 
have  grown  so  slowly,  and  have  been  so  compres- 
sed in  branching,  that  they  are  almost  as  hard  as 
the  rocks  they  resemble.  The  circlets  of  the  leaves 
and  leaf  buds  are  seen  as  a tiny  hexagonal,  mark- 
ings, terminating  a multitude  of  stems,  which 
have  been  steadily  grooving  for  centuries.  The 
plant  emits  a pleasant  odor  in  the  warm  sunshine, 
and  the  top  exudes  an  astringent  gum  that  is 
prized  by  the  shepherds. 


The  New  Star. 


Nothing  in  the  heavens  has  a greater  interest 
for  astronomers  than  the  so-called  “new  stars, 
that  occasionally  appear,  because  nothing  bears 
greater  possibilities  of  new  revelations  concerning 
the  mysteries  of  the  universe  and  of  those  un- 
known depths  of  space  toward  which  the  human 
mind  ever  turns  in  helpless  wonder.  The  new 
star  now  shining'  in  Auriga  was  first  detected  on 
Jan.  31 — not  by  a professional  astronomer,  but  by 
a clergyman  of  Edinburgh.  It  has  been  photo- 
graphed, however,  af  the  Harvard  Observatory 
two  months  before  its  discovery.  It  seems  to 


have  reached  its  maximum,  as  a star  of  the  fifth 
magnitude^  in  February,  indicating  that  it  will 
not  long  remain  in  view.  During  the  observa- 
tions already  made,  spectroscopists  have  found 
evidence  of  a double  spectrum,  and  that  one 
component  body  of  the  star  must  be  receding  from 
the  earth  at  the  tremendous  rate  of  300  miles  per 
second,  while  the  other  is  approaching.  In  a pe- 
riod of  20  days,  Mr.  J.  Norman  Lockyer  could 
obtain  no  proof  of  a revolution  of  one  body  about 
the  other.  He  concluded,  however,  that  the  chan- 
ges observed  are  exactly  what  would  be  expected 
according  to  his  hypothesis  that  new  stars  are 
produced  by  collisions  of  meteor-swarms,  the  rapid 
fading  of  the  star  demonstrating  that  small  bodies 
and  not  large  ones  are  engaged.  Other  astrono- 
mers look  upon  the  star  as  a variable  of  long 
period,  which  at  minimum  sinks  to  invisibility. 


Wind-action  in  Egypt. 

By  W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie  (1). 


Egypt  is  an  especially  favourable  country  for 
studying  certain  causes  of  geographical  and  geolo- 
gical change.  The  absence  of  all  effective  vegeta- 
tion above  the  Nile  level,  enables  any  one  to  see  the 
surface  conditions  at  a glance.  The  absence  of 
rain,  except  in  occasional  storms,  leaves  the  wind 
action  in  remarkable  prominence,  and  allows  us 
also  to  see  the  effects  of  a different  climate,  now 
long  past.  And  the  presence  of  dated  monuments 
throughout  the  country,  extending  farther  back 
in  history  than  any  other  series  of  man;s  works, 
gives  more  precision  to  estimates  of  time  than  can 
be  obtained  elsewhere.  Though  my  own  work  has 
been  among  the  historical  remains,  yet  many  geo- 
logical evidences  have  come  before  me,  to  which  I 
wish  to  draw  attention  in  hope  that  some  thorough 
examination  of  so  valuable  a district  may  be  made. 

The  Isthmus  of  Suez  is  an  important  tract  both 
for  the  connection  of  that  sea  with  the  Mediter- 
ranean, aud  also  for  the  various  events  connected' 
with  that  region..  But  the  evidences  of  change 
there  are  more  complicated  than  we  might  suppose; 
upheaval,  depression,  and  denudation  all  coming 
into  play.  That  the  Delta  as  a whole  is  sinking  at 

( 1 ) Bead  to  the  Geographical  Section  of  the, 
British  Association^  Newcastle , 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


about  the  rate  at  which  the  Nile  deposits  are 
being  piled  upon  it,  seems  certain.  At  Naukratis, 
on  the  west  side  of  the  Delta,  the  rise  of  land  by- 
deposits  has  been  4h  inches  per  century;  and  at 
Tanis  on  the  east  side,  and  nearer  to  the  coast, 
the  water  level  as  shown  by  a well  there  has  risen 
4j  inches  per  century,  though  the  councry  is  now 
barely  above  the  sea.  At  Ismaliyeh  in  the  middle 
of  the  Isthmus  of  Suez,  the  land  has,  on  the  con- 
trary, risen.  The  present  lake  there  is  necessarily 
on  the  sea-level,  as  the  canal  opens  into  it;  and  10 
or  15  feet  above  the  water  may  be  seen  a line  of 
thin  fragile  shells  which  seem  probably  to  have 
been  formed  near  the  water  surface,  and  which 
cannot  have  been  exposed  for  long  ages,  to 
judge  by  their  condition.  The  same  late  date 
of  this  elevation  is  also  shown  by  the  pottery 
of  a Roman  village  stopping  short  at  the 
level  of  the  shells,  and  not  extending  down  to 
the  present  water.  The  position  of  this  site  is 
W.  N.  W.  of  Tusun,  at  the  spot  marked  Ru.  in  the 
War  Office  map.  The  elevation  of  this  region 
accords  with  the  historical  evidence  of  the  head  of 
the  Red  Sea  having  extended  up  to  Ismalieh;  as, 
when  it  was  15  feet  lower,  the  submerged  region 
would  have  been  much  larger  than  at  present. 

These  changes  of  level  are,  however  but  a part 
of  the  modifiying  forces.  The  wind-action,  which 
is  so  strikingly  seen  in  this  region,  is  probably 
quite  as  powerful  a cause  of  changes  as  the  eleva- 
tion of  the  land.  The  most  visible  signs  of  such  a 
force  are  seen  on  the  western  side  of  Lake  Xsmai- 
liyeh.  Here  a high  sand-dune  forms  the  limit  of 
the  lake,  sloping  down  into  it  at  the  angle  of  rest, 
and  often  obliging  the  traveller  to  walk  in  order 
to  pass  the  foot  of  the  slope.  At  such  points  as 
this  it  is  evident  that  the  lake  must  be  rapidly 
filled  up  and  modified.  But  the  historical  evi- 
dence shows  that  the  whole  hills  have  been  swept 
away  from  the  surrounding  country  in  the  last  two 
thousand  years.  The  Greek  camp  of  Daphnse, 
about  12  miles  from  Kantara  on  the  Suez  Canal, 
and  bordering  on  the  marshes  of  Lake  Menzaleh 
of  the  Mediterranean  coast,  was  surrounded  by  a 
wall  of  crude  brick  about  40  feet  thick,  and  over  a 
mile  in  circuit.  In  proportion  to  the  thickness,  j 
and  to  other  such  Egyptian  town-walls,  the  height  | 
was  certainly  30  feet,  and  probably  more.  Yet 
the  whole  of  this  mass  of  hard  mud  brick  has  i 


179 

been  so  utterly  swept  away  by  the  wind  that  only 
the  buried  foundation  remains.  Rain  has  had  no 
share  in  the  actual  removal  of  the  clay,  as  there  is 
no  wash  from  the  wall  upon  the  ground  on  either 
side.  The  whole  mass,  at  least  40  feet  by  30  in 
section,  has  been  carried  away  and  deposited  eise- 
wdiere  by  the  wind  alone. 

The  above  is  not  an  isolated  case.  Some  15 
miles  to  the  west  is  the  ancient  cemetery  of  Tell 
Nebesheh.  The  tombs  have  been  buit  of  mud 
brick  in  a large  rise  of  sandy  ground,  such  as  is 
often  seen  in  the  mud  flats  of  the  Delta.  These 
tombs  were  subterranean  chambers  about  six  feet 
high,  with  well-shafts  leading  to  them.  But  only 
two  or  three  now  exist  entire,  sufficient  to  explain 
the  remains  of  the  others.  In  most  cases  the 
chamber  has  been  nearly  removed  by  the  wind- 
denudation  of  the  whole  hill.  This  shows  that 
about  eight  feet,  or  more,  of  soil  has  been  carried 
away  in  2600  years,  or  nearly  four  inches  per  cen- 
tury. The  wall  of  crude  brick  around  the  temple 
at  Tell  Nebesheh,  though  30  to  40  feet  thick,  has 
oeen  swept  away  by  the  wind  like  the  wall  of 
Daphnre,  down  to  the  ground-level. 

The  question  naturally  arises,  where  has  all  the 
material  thus  removed,  been  deposited?  In  a con- 
tinuous desert  the  sand-dunes  may  march  on  slow- 
ly for  years,  and  the  furious  sand-storms  drop 
their  burdens  only  to  be  picked  up  again  in  the 
next  gale.  But  in  a district  intersected  by  mar- 
shes and  lakes  there  is  a perpetual  trap  for  all 
loose  material,  and  whatever  touches  the  w*et 
surface  never  rises  again.  Hence  all  the  water 
will  be  continually  rendered  shallower  by  constant 
filling  up  in  high  winds,  and  great  extents  of 
sandy  marsh  and  very  shallow  lakes  will  be  formed. 
This  is  precisely  what  we  find  the  most  promi- 
nent feature  of  ail  this  region. 

Subtracting  then  the  effects  of  the  causes  which 
we  have  seen  to  be  at  work,  the  deposit  of  the 
Nile,  the  changes  of  level  of  land,  and  the  denuda- 
tion by  the  wind,  we  may  form  some  idea  of  what 
the  appearance  of  the  district  must  have  been 
some  few  thousand  years  ago,  when  the  earliest 
monuments  of  human  occupation  were  erected. 
At  that  time  the  eastern  side  of  the  Delta  must 
have  been  more  like  a part  of  the  neighbouring 
desert,  with  hills  about  30  or  40  feet  high;  the  Nile- 
flowing  down  between  them,  and  spreading  ou^ 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


180 

into  the  side  valleys,  depositing  the  Nile  mud  as  a j 
level  bottom  across  the  valleys.  Gradually  the 
deposits  rose,  the  wind  ploughed  down  the  hills, 
and  laid  the  material  in  the  water  around,  until 
at  present  we  only  see  the  tops  of  the  denuded 
hills  just  appearing  as  patches  and  ridges  of  sand 
amid  an  expanse  of  mud.  Meanwhile  the  coast 
sank,  and  the  large  region  of  Menzaleh  was  in 
Arab  times  inundated  by  the  sea,  and  lost  to  cul- 
tivation. The  Isthmus  at  the  same  time  was 
rising;  until,  by  the  general  elevation,  and  the 
masses  of  sand  blown  into  the  water,  the  head  of 
the  Red  Sea  was  broken  up  and  formed  only  a 
chain  of  half-choked  saline  lakes,  through  which 
the  Suez  Canal  now  runs.  But  whether  we  turn 
to  the  north  coast  or  to  the  isthmus,  we  see  that 
the  wind-action  is  probably  a cause  of  change  of 
equal  power  with  the  deposits  of  the  Nile  or  the 
variations  of  level  of  the  land. 

So  far  we  have  only  reviewed  the  changes  of 
the  historical  period;  but  up  the  Nile  valley  are 
some  of  the  most  brilliant  evidences  of  the  enor- 
mous climatic  differences  which  rendered  the 
country  in  the  prehistoric  human  period  wholly 
different  from  what  it  now  is.  That  the  land  was 
lowTer,  and  that  the  Nile  ran  into  a long  estuary, 
in  prehistoric  times  is  usually  granted.  But  there 
is  also  no  question  that  a great  rainfall  over  all 
the  country  swelled  the  volume  of  the  river,  so  that 
it  far  exceeded  the  present  stream  of  even  the 
inundation.  The  problems  yet  to  be  solved  are, 
what  was  the  limit  of  salt  water,  and  the  limits 
of  river  and  estuary?  What  was  the  volume  of 
the  Nile?  and  what  was  the  dare  in  chronology 
and  in  civilisation  when  the  present  state  of  the 
country  was  established?  As  illustrations  in  point 
I would  instance  the  following  examples.  The 
enormous  rainfall  of  the  Nile  valley  is  shown 
by  the  cliffs  at  Thebes.  There  a narrow  ridge  of 
limestone,  a sort  of  wall,  separates  the  vertical 
cliffs  at  Deir  el  Bahri  from  the  equal  precipices  at 
the  head  of  the  Valley  of  the  Tombs  of  the  Kings. 
This  ridge  cannot  possibly  have  received  surface 
flow  from  either  end — nor,  being  limited  by  cliffs 
on  either  side — can  more  than  the  catchment  of  a 
few  hundred  feet  in  width  have  ever  poured  over 
the  edges  of  this  dividing  wall.  Yet  the  hard 
limestone  is  grooved  out  into  a row  of  wide 
pipe-shaped  grooves  down  either  face,  the  breath 


j and  close  order  of  which  show  the  volume  of 
rain  which  must  have  poured  down  them.  The 
same  story  is  shown  equally  plainly  in  the  water- 
courses which  cut  up  the  Nile  cliffs  into  a fringe 
of  ridges  divided  by  deep  ravines.  These  ravines 
are  often  a couple  of  miles  in  length,  and  a quarter 
of  a mile  in  width,  cut  down  through  two  or  three 
hundred  feet  depth  of  rock  by  a waterfall,  of 
which  the  evidence  remains  in  the  precipitous 
head  of  the  ravine,  the  polished  rock  surfaces  over 
which  the  cascade  has  poured,  and  the  deep 
cauldron  scooped  out  by  the  descending  stream. 
Yet  the  catchment  basins  of  such  eroding  forces 
are  sometimes  not  over  a few  square  miles  in 
area. 

That  such  erosion  took  place  during  the  period 
of  the  high  level  of  water  in  the  valley,  be 
it  fluvial  or  estuarine,  is  shown  by  the  height 
reached  by  the  great  banks  of  debris  washed 
out  of  the  ravines,  and  piled  up  as  a foreshore  to 
the  cliffs  next  below  those  torrential  valleys.  This 
is  very  finely  seen  at  Beni  Hasan.  And  it  seems 
most  probable  that  the  celebrated  wash-beds  at 
Thebes,  in  which  General  Pitt  Rivers — and  later 
myself — have  found  wrought  flints,  were  also 
deposited  beneath  the  water,  by  the  torrent  from 
the  Valley  of  the  Kings’  Tombs.  It  seems  im- 
probable to  suppose  a subaerial  stream  spreading 
out  its  material  in  such  a wide  fan;  rather  we  see, 
both  here  and  at  Beni  Hasan,  how  a subaerial 
stream  will,  on  the  contrary,  cut  through  such 
broad  beds  of  subaqueous  deposit  by  deep  subse- 
quent ploughings.  That  the  age  of  the  high  water 
was  within  the  human  period,  and  that  therefore 
the  Theban  beds  might  be  subaqueous,  is  proved 
by  the  river-worn  palaeolith  of  characteristic  ap- 
pearance, which  I picked  up  hundreds  of  feet 
above  the  present  Nile  on  the  desert  cliffs  of 
Esneh. 

I have  now  briefly  shown  what  an  interesting 
ground  for  research  still  awaits  the  geographer 
and  geologist  in  Egypt;  and  how  the  conditions 
of  the  country  render  certain  problems  far  more 
simple  than  they  are  in  lands  with  continuous 
rainfall.  Let  us  hope  that  our  present  facilities 
in  Egypt  may  bring  about  some  complete  study  of 
the  subjects  on  wdiich  we  have  now7  touched. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


181 


Exploration  in  the  Black  Sea. 


Or  December  16th  Captain  Spindler  read 
before  the  Russian  Geographical  Society  a paper 
on  his  deep-sea  explorations  in  the  Black  Sea 
during  last  summer.  They  were  made,  in  May, 
on  board  the  war-sloop  Donets , and  in  July,  on 
board  another  war-sloop  the  Zaporojets , to  com- 
plete the  explorations  of  the  previous  year,  and 
to  verify  more  closely  the  interesting  results  of 
that  year’s  researches,  In  May,  the  soundings 
were  carried  on  in  the  north-western  parts  of  the 
Black  Sea,  and  along  lines  crossing  the  sea  from 
Sebastopol  to  Sinope,  to  Constantinople,  and  to 
Varna.  In  July,  they  were  made  partly  along  the 
same  line,  and  partly  in  the  south-east  and  along 
the  coasts  of  Anatolia  and  Caucasia.  No  less 
than  128  soundings,  of  which  58  were  at  great 
depths,  were  made  during  these  two  cruises,  and 
at  each  spot  the  temperature,  the  density,  and 
the  salinity  of  the  water  were  measured.  Sam- 
ples of  water  taken  from  depths  above  100 
fathoms  were  chemically  analysed.  The  time 
between  these  two  cruises  was  given  to  the  explo- 
ration of  the  Sea  of  Azov  on  board  the  schooner 
Kazbek . The  Soundings  made  in  1890.  The  100 
fathoms’  line  lies  close  to  the  shores  of  both  the 
Crimea  and  Anatolia,  and  the  axis  of  the  greatest 
depression  has  a direction  from  south-west  to 
north-east.  The  steepest  coast  was  found  at  Rizo, 
situated  between  Batoum  and  Trebizond,  where  the 
angle  of  inclination  attains  10°.  The  water  of  the 
Black  Sea  begins  to  be  warmed  by  the  air  in  May, 
and  in  August  its  temperature  is  higher  than 
that  of  the  atmosphere.  The  variations  of  tempe- 
rature at  the  surface  liebetwen  77c  and  43°  to  41° 
Fahr.,  while  on  the  northern  shore  it  is  sometimes 
cooled  down  to  32°  Fahr.  Below  a depth  of  200 
fathoms  the  temperature  is  invariably  48°,  this 
high  temperature  being  due  entirely  to  the  deep 
current  of  warmer  and  salter  water  which  flows 
from  the  Mediterranean  through  the  Bosphorus,  as 
fully  appears  from  this  year’s  soundings.  The 
annual  variations  of  temperature  due  to  the  seasons 
do  not  penetrate  deeper  than  100  fathoms,  this 
depth  may  also  be  taken  as  the  average  inferior 
limit  of  organic  life,  the  deeper  strata  of  water 
being  infected  with  sulphureted  hydrogen.  As  to 


the  Sea  of  Azov,  which  has  no  depth  more  than 
eight  fathoms,  its  water  is  so  thoroughly  mixed 
by  each  gale,  that  no  difference  could  be  detected 
between  the  temperatures  and  densities  at  the 
surface  and  at  the  bottom.  The  observations  upon 
currents  fully  confirmed  the  existence  of  a circular 
current  which  flows  from  the  Crimea  to  the  north- 
west, and  then  south  in  the  western  part  of  the 
sea.  As  to  the  flora  and  fauna  of  the  Black  Sea, 
Captain  Spindler  is  of  opinion  that  his  observa- 
tions fully  confirm  the  opinion  current  among 
many  Russian  explorers,  namely,  that  formerly  it 
was  a closed  basin,  which  had  a fresh-water  fauna; 
but  that  since  the  Bosphorus  was  pierced,  and 
gave  access  to  salt  water,  this  latter  took  posses- 
sion of  the  greater  depths,  and  compelled  the 
former  fresh-water  fauna  to  migrate  to  the  mouths 
of  the  rivers.  But  further  biological  exploration 
is  required — this  one  fact  being,  however,  quite 
certain,  viz.,  that  below  the  100  fathoms’  lay:r 
there  is  no  organic  life,  because  the  water  is  so 
much  impregnated  with  sulphureted  hydrogen. 

Proc.  E.  Geog . Soc . 


NOTES  AND  NEWS. 


A meeting  of  the  members  of  the  Botanical  So- 
ciety of  France  was  held  at  Biskra  in  Algeria  a 
fortnight  ago. 


M uch  as  the  Mediterranean  mosquito  has  to  ans- 
wer for,  the  effects  of  its  attacks  are  mild  compared 
with  those  of  the  mosquito  of  Newfoundland  and 
Northern  Asia. 

The  sting  of  the  pests  in  these  districts  is  suffi- 
ciently powerful  to  perforate  a leather  glove. 


A writer  in  Nature  giving  a resume  of  the  reasons 
adduced  by  Dr.  A.  Woeskof  of  St.  Petersburgh  to 
account  for  the  famine  in  Russia,  attributes  it 
principally  to  drought  from  August  to  October 
1890  which  injured  the  winter  crops  ; to  partial 
and  insufficient  snow  which  melted  early  in  the 
Spring  and  was  followed  by  frost  in  April;  and 


182 


THE  -MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


lastly  to  drought  and  hot  winds  from  May  to 
July  1891.  * 

In  the  southern  portion  of  the  Government  of 
Samara  the  prospect  up  to  June  10th  was  excel- 
lent, but  the  harvest  was  destroyed  by  two  days 
of  hot  winds  on  June  14  and  15.  And  in  the  sou- 
thern central  provinces  also  where  the  winter 
crops  had  greatly  suffered,  a moderate  harvest  was 
hoped  for  after  the  middle  of  July,  but  four  hot 
days  from  July  13  to  16  quite  destroyed  the  crops. 


There  are,  says  Prof.  W.  H Flower,  at  least 
seven  modifications  of  the  horse  type,  at  present 
or  very  recently  existing,  sufficiently  distinct  to  be 
recognized  as  species  by  all  zoologists.  They  are, 
however,  all  so  closely  allied  that  each  will,  at  least 
in  captivity,  cross  with  perfect  freedom  with  any 
of  the  others.  The  two  species  which  are,  perhaps 
the  furthest  removed  in  general  structure, — the 
horse  and  the  ass — produce,  as  is  well  known, 
mules,  which  excel  both  their  progenitors  in  some 
qualities  useful  to  man. 


An  interesting  addition  to  the  Museum  of  the 
Malta  University  has  recently  been  received  from 
Mr.  John  H.  Cooke.  It  consists  of  a suite  of  the 
Maltese  Fossil  Echinoidea,  similar  to  those  that 
have  lately  been  presented  by  the  same  gentleman 
to  the  British  Museum  and  to  the  University  of 
Bologna. 


A correspondent  to  Nature  gives  the  following 
interesting  facts  relating  to  the  strength  possessed 
by  certain  animals.  The  shell-less  limpet  pulls  1984 
times  its  own  weight  when  in  the  air.  and  about 
double  when  immersed  in  water.  Fasting  fleas  on 
an  average  pull  1493  times  their  own  dead  weight, 
while  the  Mediterranean  cockle  Venus  verrucosa 
can  exert  a pulling  power  equal  to  2071  times  the 
weight  of  its  own  body. 

So  great  is  the  power  possessed  by  the  oyster 
that  to  open  it  a force  equal  to  1319.5  times  the 
weight  of  its  shell  less  body  is  required. 


The  colours  of  the  waters  of  the  Mediterranean 
vary  considerably  at  different  seasons  of  the  year 
and  in  different  localities.  During  storms  and 
boisterous  weather  it  assumes  a deep  green  and 
sometimes  a brownish  tint,  but  when  calm  and 
undisturbed  it  is  of  a bright,  deep  blue.  In  the 
Bosphorus,  and  among  the  islands  of  the  archipe- 
lago it  is  of  varying  tints  in  some  places  being  of  a 
liquid  blue  graduating  into  a brighter  green,  and 
in  others  assuming  a blue  o deep  in  its  intensity 
as  to  almost  approach  a purple. 


For  more  than  2000  years,  a dressed  stone  con- 
taining 12,922  cubic  feet — being  71  by  13  feet  in 
size — has  rested  on  pillars  in  a quarry  at  Baalbac, 
in  Syria.  It  was  intended  for  the  foundations  of 
the  temple  of  the  Sun,  a mile  or  more  distant,  to 
which  four  stones  nearly  as  large  were  actually 
transported. 


Coal  is  mined  in  Turkey,  in  Heracleaand  Kosiu, 
both  on  the  Black  Sea,  and  about  100  miles  from 
Constantinople.  The  mines  at  Heraclea  are  con- 
trolled by  the  Ottoman  Government;  the  Kosiu 
mines  by  a private  firm,  Kurtschi  & Co.  The  coal 
obtained  is  inferior  in  quality  to  the  English 
mineral,  especially  to  the  Cardiff  and  Newcastle 
coal. 


A writer  in  Nature  informs  us  that  in  connec- 
tion with  the  celebration  of  the  fourth  centenary 
of  the  discovery  of  America  by  Columbus,  the 
Italian  Botanical  Society  invites  the  attendance 
of  botanists  of  all  countries  at  a Botanical  Inter- 
national Congress,  to  be  held  at  Genoa,  from  the 
4th  to  the  11th  of  September. 

In  addition  to  the  meeting  for  sceientific  purpo- 
ses, there  will  be  excursions  on  the  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean  and  in  the  Maritime  Alps;  aid 
during  the  same  time  will  also  take  place  the  inau- 
guration of  the  New  Botanical  Institute  built  and 
presented  to  the  University  of  Genoa  by  the 
munificence  of  Mr  Thos  Hanbury,  of  La  Mortola, 
and  the  opening  of  an  exhibition  of  Horticulture. 

All  communications  should  be  addressed  to  Prof. 
Penzig,  of  the  University  of  Genoa. 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


183 


The  British  Naturalist  for  April  contains  a ca- 
pital portrait  and  a short  biographical  sketch  of 
Miss  Eleanor  A.  Omerod  the  celebrated  entomo- 
logist. 

As  an  authoress  Miss  Omerod’s  name  is  a house- 
hold word  in  the  agricultural  countries  of  Europe, 
America,  and  Africa;  but  in  the  Mediterranean 
districts  she  is  especially  well  known  for  her  re- 
searches into,  and  practical  remedies  for  the  extir- 
pation of  the  insect  pests  that  infest  them.  In 
1889-1890  her  services  were  called  into  requisition 
by  the  late  Major  General  Hales  Wilkie  the  Pre- 
sident of  the  Malta  Orange  Disease  Commission. 

Professor  Loeffler  of  the  University  of  Greifs- 
wald  has  just  arrived  in  Greece,  to  which  country 
he  has  been  invited  by  the  Hellenic  Government, 
to  give  his  assistance  in  a scheme  for  stamping 
out  the  present  plague  of  mice  in  Greece  by  the 
use  of  the  mouse  typhus  bacillus,  which  he  disco- 
vered. 

From  Helsingfors  comes  an  account  of  an  ex- 
traordinary archaeological  find,  consisting  of  a 
chest  containing  a quantity  of  ironwork,  and  a 
parchment  giving  a Latin  treatise  on  steam  as  a 
force.  The  pieces  of  iron  form  a rudimentary 
steam  engine,  which  must  date  from  the  first  half 
of  the  twelfth  century. 


“Silver  thaw,”  or  rain  falling  when  the  air  is 
below  freezing  point  and  congealing  as  it  falls, 
has  been  the  subject  of  considerable  study  at 
Scotland's  mountain  observatory  on  Ben  Nevis. 
The  phenomenon  indicates  an  inversion  of  air 
temperature  at  the  time,  the  hill-top  being  consi- 
derably cooler  than  higher  atmospheric  levels. 
During  the  six  years  ending  with  1890,  no  less 
than  198  cases  of  silver  thaw  were  observed,  hav- 
ing a mean  duration  of  4|  hours.  The  phenomenon 
is  practically  confined  to  the  winter  months,  being 
rare  from  April  to  October  and  unknown  in  July. 
It  occurs  usualling  during  a light  wind,  fluctuating 
barometric  pressure,  rising  temperature,  and  sel- 
dom when  the  thermometer  stands  below  27°.  It 
is  very  often  followed  by  severe  gales. 


The  British  Museum  authorities  have  just  is- 
sued the  second  volume  of  a remarkable  catalogue, 
says  the  London  Standard . Stored  in  the  drawers 
and  cases  of  the  Museum  are  some  50,000  in- 
scribed pieces  of  terra  cotta  or  clay  tablets,  form- 
ing the  rescued  portions  of  the  great  libraries  of 
Assyria  and  Babylon.  The  great  impetus  given  to 
cuneiforn  studies  during  the  last  few  years  in 
Germany  and  America,  where  they  form  part  of 
the  curriculum  for  a degree  in  Semitic  languages, 
has  made  it  necessary  that  the  treasures  of  the 
British  Museum,  the  centre  of  Assyrian  studies, 
should  be  catalogued,  and  the  trustees  have  now 
issued  these  volumes,  containing  a descriptive 
catalogue  of  some  8,000  inscribed  tablets  The 
insciptions  in  question  come  from  the  Kuyuryik 
Mound,  on  the  site  of  ancient  Nineveh,  which 
marked  the  ruins  of  the  great  palace  and  library 
founded  by  Assurbanipal,  or  Sardanapalus,  in 
B.  C.  650.  The  tablets  embrace  every  class  of 
literature,  historical  documents,  hymns,  prayers 
and  educational  works,  such  as  syllabaries  or  spell- 
ing books  and  dictionaries.  One  of  the  most 
interesting  sections  it  that  of  the  omen  tablets, 
produced  by  the  court  augurs  and  diviners.  They 
saw  omens  in  all  things — the  flight  of  birds,  swal- 
lows, pigeons,  the  coiling  of  snakes,  the  movements 
of  scorpions,  the  winds,  the  clouds,  and,  above  all, 
the  stars.  The  catalogues  have  been  prepared  by 
Dr.  Carl  Bezoid,  are  beautifully  arranged,  and 
will  tend  to  make  the  collections  more  accessible 
to  students,  and,  in  time,  better  known  to  the  ge- 
neral public,  who  depend  on  specialists  for  the 
unravelling  of  the  learning  and  wisdom  of  Chaldea. 


Of  the  many  brilliant  discoveries  that  the  emi- 
nent Swiss  chemist  Mr.  Ludwig  has  made  of  late 
the  most  remarkable  is  the  process  that  he  has 
invented  for  the  economical  supply  of  steam  motive 
power  by  means  of  coal.  He  tells  us  that  by  burn- 
ing 125  tons  of  coal  at  a cost  of  £31  and  making 
full  use  of  it  for  steam  raising  purposes  he  can  at 
the  same  time  secure  by  a simple  process  that  he 
has  invented  four  tons  of  sulphate  of  ammonia 
from  the  smoke  produced  by  the  combustion  of  the 
coal.  The  market  value  of  this  product  is  estima- 
ted at  £ 48. 


184 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


In  the  course  of  an  address  to  the  Royal  Meteo- 
rological Society  given  by  Dr.  C.  Theodore  Wil- 
liams on  the  value  of  meteorological  instruments 
in  the  selection  of  health  resorts  some  interesting 
references  were  made  to  the  principal  of  the  Medi- 
terranean watering  places. 

In  the  majority  of  cases,  we  an  told,  the  reputa- 
tion of  health  resorts  depends  entirely  upon  their 
position  and  the  degree  to  which  they  are  sheltered 
from  the  mistral,  or  north-west  wind.  Alluding 
particularly  to  the  Riviera  he  showed  three  prin- 
cipal causes  of  the  warm  //inters  for  which  the 
district  is  noted  (1).  Its  southern  latitude,  (2)  the 
the  protection  from  cold  winds  afforded,  by  the 
mountain  ranges,  and  (3)  the  equalizing  and  warm- 
ing influences  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea  which, 
being  practically  tideless,  is  always  equally  potent 
not  varying  with  hour  and  season.  The  weak 
points  of  the  French  climate  with  its  biting  Mis- 
tral, its  cold  Bise,  and  enervating  Scirocco  were 
each  in  turn  touched  upon;  but  he  concluded  by 
pronouncing  the  Riviera  winter  climate  as  being, 
on  the  whole,  clear,  bright,  and  dry  and  with  a tem- 
perature from  8°  to  10°  higher  than  England,  with 
half  the  number  of  rainy  days  and  four  to  five 
times  the  number  of  bright  ones. 


Notes  on  Books,  etc. 

The  New  Science  of  Healing  by  Louis  Kuhne. 
Translated  from  the  third  German  edition  by  Dr. 
Thos.  Baker.  (Williams  and  Norgate.  London 
and  Edinburgh.  L.  Kuhn  Leipzig). 

This  work  has  for  its  object  the  exposition  of 
the  principles  of  what  the  author  calls  the  “One- 
ness of  all  diseases,”  and  the  methods  that  he 
himself  has  practised  in  the  course  of  a lengthened 
experience  as  a physician.  Originally  the  book 
was  published  in  German  only  but  it  has  since 
been  translated  both  into  French  and  English.  It 
is  divided  into  three  parts  the  first  of  which 
contains  a series  of  lectures  on  the  nature,  origin, 
and  cure  of  infant  diseases,  on  rheumatism,  gout, 
fevers,  mental  and  nervous  diseases,  and  female 
diseases. 


It  conclude0  with  instructions  for  their  treat- 
ment by  means  of  a strict  dietary  and  the  use  of 
friction,  steam  and  other  baths. 

In  part  II.  the  author  enters  into  detail  respect- 
ing the  treatment  and  cure  of  wounds.  Lung- 
disease,  cancer,  heart-disease,  leprosy,  fevers,  dis- 
orders of  the  bladder  and  kidneys,  and  liver  com- 
plains, each  in  turn  receive  their  meed  of  attention. 
Part  III.  contains  a number  of  reports  of  the  cures 
already  effected.  Containing,  as  this  work  does, 
so  many  simple  and  easily  applied  remedies  for 
the  multifarious  “ills  that  flesh  is  heir  to,”  there 
is  no  doubt  but  that,  when  known,  it  will  be  wel- 
comed as  a useful  adjunct  to  every  home  library. 

Journal  of  the  British  Archeological  Society  of 
Rome  1801.  (Roma). 

This  is  a very  interesting  report  of  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  Society  during  the  session  1891. 

In  addition  to  the  transactions  there  are  also 
several  papers  on  various  subjects  among  which  is 
an  account  of  a “Visit  to  the  Temple  of  Diana  at 
Ephesus,”  by  F.  S.  Shenstone,  J.  p. 

Report  on  the  Volcanic  Phenomena  of  Vesuvius 
and  its  neighbourhood.  (Spottiswoode  and  Co., 
London). 

This  is  the  report  made  by  Dr.  Johnston  Lavis 
to  the  British  Association  at  the  Cardiff  meeting 
in  1891.  In  it  he  embodies  the  results  of  the  in- 
vestigations made  by  himself  and  his  colleagues 
into  the  causes  of  volcanic  energy  among  the  rocks 
in  the  Neapolitan  district  and  a detailed  descrip- 
tion of  the  phenomena  that  attended  the  eruption 
of  June  last,  an  account  of  which  has  already 
appeared  in  our  columns. 

During  the  month  of  July  several  changes  took 
place  after  which  the  phenomena  gradually  became 
less  frequent.  The  learned  author  considers  that  the 
size  and  position  of  the  fissures  around  the  great 
cone  have  rendered  the  cone  somewhat  unstable, 
but  that  they  are  in  a direction  most  favourable  for 
the  next  outburst.  The  report  has  five  illustra- 
tions showing  the  various  kinds  of  fumaroles  that 
were  formed  after  the  eruptions. 


Editor.  J.  H.  Cooke.  B.Sc.,  F.G.S.,  Malta. 


ro  LET 


By  Appointment  to  H.  Ii.  H.  The  Duke  of  Edinburgh. 


FANCY-WORK,  SILKS,  WOOLS,  &c.  &c. 

MILLINERS  and  DRESSMAKERS 

Sole  address — 282,  Strada  Reale. 


VI 


the  Mediterranean  naturalist 


MANCHESTER Exhibition 1887. 

GOLD,  MELBOURNE  do 1888-89. 


BY  APPOINTMENT  TO  THE  ROYAL  FAMILY. 

In  NO  WAY  connected  with  any  BORG* 

MICHAEL  BORG, 

MANUFACTURER  OF  REAL  MALTESE  LACE, 

And  promoter  of  the  latest  designs  of  special  finish  in  pure  silk  only 

MICHAEL  BORG  lias  aiway  a complete  Stock  of  Novelties  in  SILVER  PLATE  GOODS.  GOLD  JE- 
WELLERY •&.  GEMS,  set  in'  Neatest  Style,  suitable  for  Wedding  Presents,  Prizes  and  Presentations. 

Medals  and  first-class  Certificates  awarded  for  Lace  and  Filigree. 

M ALTA Exhibition 1864. 

CALCUTTA do,  1883-84, 

COLONIAL,  LONDON  do 1886. 

Please  note  Christian  Name  and  only  Address  for  Lace  and  Jewellery, 

269,  Strada  Reale,  Valletta,  Malta. 

. .y.  ' • 1 * 

MICHAEL  BORC. 

CIGAR  & TOBACCO  MERCHANT  & GENERAL  AGENT, 

Club  and  Officers’  Mess  Purveyor,  and  Exporter  to  India,  the  Colonies  and  United  Kingdom. 
Please  note  Christian  Name  and  only  address  for  Cigars  A Tobacco , &c.,  263,  STR.  RE  ALE 

VALLETTA,  MALTA. 

LONDON  AND  PARIS  HOUSE 

M,  4*0. 

€*  . - 

VALLETTA,  34  & 36,  Strada  Mercanti.— MALTA 


TO  LET. 


AT  ■ 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST  VTI 


tlbe  IRcral  Ibotel 


BY 

M.  CINI  & CO. 


30,  Sir.  Mercanti,  Valletta-Malta. 
(Every  accomodation  for  families.) 

ADorelFs  Ibotel 

( Established  1830.) 

Table  D’hote  (strictly  private) 
Breakfasts  at  any  hour,  and  served 
in  each  apartment  if  required. 

150,  Strada  Forni,  Valletta-Malta. 


CaUefa'a  Confectionary 

45  Strada  Teatro  45 

(St.George:s  Square,  next  to  the  Governors  Palace.) 


AWARDED  TWO  MEDALS  AND  HONORABLE  MENTION 
at  the  Colonial  and,  Indian  Exhibition  1886 . 

SPECIALITY  OF  NOUGATS,  PASTRY,  & ICE 
CREAMS,  CHOICEST  WINES  & SPIRITS. 


Cbe  imperial  Ibotel 

Str.  Santa  Lucia,  Valletta, 
and  Strada  Ridolfo,  Sliema-Malta, 

High  class  cuisine  and  accomodation. 


THEORIES  OF  MOUNTAIN  FORMATION 

Considered  Experimentally , Structurally , Dynamically , and  in  Relation  to  their  Geological  History. 

BY  T.  MELLARD  READE,  C.E,  F.G.S.,  F.R.I.B.A. 

Past  President  of  the  Liverpool  Geological  Society.  Price  one  guinea. 


IP.  & <3.  Stmonbe 

(LIMITED) 


Pale  Ale  and  Stout 

BREWERS,  READING 


No.  311  Strada  Reale,  Valletta — -Stores  1,  2, 3, 4,  5,.&  6,  Right  Marina 

Manager  W,  HUGHES. 

MILITARY  & NAVAL  CANTEENS,  Officers’  Messes  and 
Non-Commissioned  Officers’  Messes  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms 
upon  the  English  System. 

Special  arrangements  for  the  supply  of  Casks  of  Malt  Liquors  from 
9 Gallons  and  upwards  and  Pale  Ales  and  Imperial  Stout  in  Bottles  in 
small  quantities  for  the  convenience  of  private  consumers. 

Prices  List  on  application  and  samples  submitted. 

Branch  Stores  and  Offices  in  Gibraltar,  London,  and  all  the  principal 
Cities  and  Towns  in  England,  The  Brewery, — Reading, 


THE  MEDITERRANEAN  NATURALIST 


tin 


P.  & O.  STEAM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY. 


SPECIAL  RETURN  TICKETS. 


' return  tickets  available  for  foc  r months, 
are  issued  as  follows: 

FIRST  SECOND 

l ; • SALOON  SALOON 

||Afea  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

Bologna  & back  by  Sea . . . 25.  1610 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Borne  & back  by  Sea... 2 6.  17.  0 

Maltfe  to  London  & back  v ia 
Bologna,  1st  Saloon  only  ...  . .26,  10 
Malta  to  London  & back  via 
Naples  &c.  1st  Saloon  only  ...27.  5 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above  arc 
available  for  30  Days  from  date  of 
issue,  affording  Passengers  ample 
time,  for  visiting  objects  of  interest  en- 
route. 

Passengers  taking  Overland  Return 
Tickets,  can  have  their  heavy  Bag- 
gage conveyed  by  Steamer  to  London, 
free  of  freight,  if  insured. 


SPECIAL  SINGLE  TICKETS. 

single  tickets  are  issued  at  the  following  Bates. 

FIRST  SECOND 
SALOON  saloon 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi  £.  s.  £.  s. 

& Bologna  &c 15.  11  0 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 

Naples,  Rome, &c 16.  1110 

Malta  to  London,  via  Brindisi, 
fo  Bologna,  1st  Saloon  sea,  2nd 
C 1 ass  Rai  1 way  '. 12. 

The  Railway  Coupons  for  above 

are  available  for  30  Days  from  date 
of  issue. 

Passengers  taking  single  tickets  can 
have  their  heavy  Baggage  conveyed 
to  London,  at  a nominal  freight. 

Any  further  information  required,  as  to 
above,  or  Return  Rates,  for  Sea  both  ways, 
can  be  obtained  at  the  Company’s  Office,  41, 
Strada  Mercanti. 


P.  & 0.  STEM  NAVIGATION  COMPANY 

Office  41,  Strada  Mercanti.  Malta 
AGENT  ...  ...  COOPER  KIRTON 


Ni. 


.OUTWARDS 

For  Brindisi,  Port  Said,  Aden,  Bombay,  every  Friday. 

For  Colombo,  Madras,  Calcutta,  Penang,  Singapore,  Hong  Kong,  Shanghai, 
Yokohama,  King  George’s  Sound,  Adelaide,  Melbourne,  and  Sydney,  every 

alternate  Friday. 

HOMEWARDS 

For  Gibraltar,  Plymouf  and  London,  every  Saturday  or  Sunday. 

- For  particulars  apply  at  the  Company’s  Office., 


Riley  Dunn<Sr  Wilson 

CONSERVATORS  & BOOKBINDERS